Quick viewing(Text Mode)

Urnamma of Ur in Sumerian Literary Tradition

Urnamma of Ur in Sumerian Literary Tradition

Zurich Open Repository and Archive University of Zurich Main Library Strickhofstrasse 39 CH-8057 Zurich www.zora.uzh.ch

Year: 1999

Urnamma of in Sumerian Literary Tradition

Flückiger-Hawker,

Abstract: This book presents new standard editions of all the hitherto known hymns of Urnamma, the founder of the (fl. 2100 B.C.), and adds new perspectives to the compositions and development of the genre of Sumerian royal hymns in general. The first chapter (I) is introductory in nature (historical background, the reading of the name Urnamma, Sumerian royal hymns). The second chapter (II) presents a general survey of Urnamma’s hymnic corpus, including arguments for a broader definition of Sumerian royal hymns and attempt at classifying the non-standard orthography found in Urnamma’s hymns. The third chapter (III) deals with correlations of Urnamma’s hymns with other textual sources pertaining to him. A fourth chapter (IV) is devoted to aspects of continuity and change in royal hymnography by analyzing the Urnamma hymns in relation to other royal hymns and related genres. A discussion of topoi of legitimation and kingship and narrative materials in different text types during different periods of time and other findings concerning statues, stelas and royal hymns addnew perspectives to the ongoing discussion of the original setting of royal hymns. Also, reasons are given why a version of the may well be dated to Urnamma and the thesis advanced that Išmēdagan of was not only an imitator of Šulgi but also of Urnamma. The final of the chapter IV shows that Urnamma A, also known as Urnamma’s Death, uses the language of lamentation literature and Curse of Agade which describe the destruction of cities, and applies it to the death of a king. The last chapter (V) presents critical editions of Urnamma hymns A-H.

Posted at the Zurich Open Repository and Archive, University of Zurich ZORA URL: https://doi.org/10.5167/uzh-152507 Monograph Published Version

Originally published at: Flückiger-Hawker, Esther (1999). Urnamma of Ur in Sumerian Literary Tradition. Fribourg, Switzerland / Göttingen, Germany: University Press / Vandenhoeck Ruprecht. Esther Flückiger-Hawker Urnamma of Ur in Sumerian Literary Tradition ORBIS BIBLICUS ET ORIENTALIS

Published by Othmar Keel and Christoph Uehlinger on behalf of the Biblical Institute of the University of Fribourg Switzerland, the Egyptological Seminar of the University of Basel, the Institute for Ancient Near Eastern and Languages ot the University of Berne, and the Swiss Society for Ancient Near Eastern Studies

The author Esther Flückiger-Hawker (1964) studied ancient Near Eastern cultures and languages at the University of Berne, Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore (M.A. 1989), and as participant of the Erasmus programme in Paris. From 1993-1999 she held a lectureship in Ugaritic and Akkadian at the University of Berne. Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis 166

Esther Flückiger-Hawker

Urnamma of Ur in Sumerian Literary Tradition

University Fribourg Switzerland Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht Göttingen Die Deutsche Bibliothek - CIP-Einheitsaufnahme

Flückiger-Hawker, Esther: Urnamma of Ur in Sumerian Literary Tradition/Esther Flückiger-Hawker. Fribourg, Switzerland: Univ.-Press; Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht 1999. (Orbis biblicus et orientalis;l 66) Zugl.: Bern, Univ., Diss., 1996 ISBN 3-7278-1229-X (Univ.-Verl.) ISBN 3-525-53342-X (Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht)

Publication subsidized by the «Fonds für Alterstumswissenschaft» of the Classics Departement, University of Zurich

Camera-ready text submitted by the autor

© 1999 by University Press Fribourg Switzerland/Universitätsverlag Freiburg Schweiz Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht Göttingen ·

Paulusdruckerei Freiburg Schweiz ISBN 3-7278-1229-X (University Press) ISBN 3-525-53342-X (Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht) Digitalisat erstellt durch Florina Tischhauser, Religionswissenschaftliches Seminar, Universität Zürich TO MY PARENTS

TABLE OF CONTENTS

PREFACE xi

ABBREVIA TIONS xiii

1. Bibliographie Abbreviations xiii 2. Other Abbreviations xvn 3. Symbols xvii

Chapter 1: INTRODUCTION

1. Historical Background 1 2. The Reading of the Name (d)ur-dnamma 8 3. Sumerian Royal Hymns 9

Chapter II: A GENERAL SURVEY OF THE URNAMMA HYMNS 12

1. Typology 12 2. Catalogue 17 3. Orthography 22 3 .1 Archaic Orthography 22 3.2 Non-standard Orthography 23 4. Glosses 27

Chapter III: ON THE HISTORICAL CORRELA TIONS OF THE URNAMMA 28 HYMNS

1. Urnamma and His Deeds in the Hymns and Other Sources 28 2. Is Urnamma Ca Chronological Summary of His Reign? 37

Chapter IV: CONTINUITY AND CHANGE IN ROYAL HYMNOGRAPHY 41

1. Legitimacy and Kingship 41 1.1 Urnamma and the Sumerian King List 41 1.2 Topoi of Legitimation and Kingship 42 1.3 Royal Titles and Epithets 58 1.4 and Urnamma's Kingship 63 2. Urnamma and Ismedagan 65 Vlll Table of Contents

3. The Urnamma Hymns and Related Genres 68 3.1 The Urnamma Hymns and other Royal and Divine Hymns 69 3.2 Statues, Stelas and Self-laudatory Hymns 78 3.3 Umamma A and Lamentation Literature 85

Chapter V: EDITIONS OF URNAMMA A-H 92

0. Introductory Remarks 92 1. Urnamma A = Urnamma's Death 93 1.1 Introduction 93 1.2 Transliteration and Translation 101 1.3 The Version of Urnamma A 143 1.4 Philological Commentary 164 2. Urnamma B 183 2.1 Introduction 183 2.2 Transliteration and Translation 188 2.3 Philological Commentary 200 3. Urnamma C 204 3.1 Introduction 204 3.2 Transliteration and Translation 208 3.3 Philological Commentary 220 4. Urnamma D 228 4.1 Introduction 228 4.2 Transliteration and Translation of the 234 Recension (source A only) 4.3 Transliteration and Translati.on of the Ur Recension 238 4.4 A Synopsis of Urnamma D: Nippur and Ur 244 Recensions 4.5 Collective Philological Commentary 254 5. Urnamma EF 260 5.1 Introduction 260 5.2 Transliteration and Translation of Urnamma E 266 (source A) 5.3 Transliteration and Translation of Urnamma F 270 (source B) 5.4 A Synopsis of Urnamma EF: Recensions E and F 276 5.5 Collective Philological Commentary 286 6. Urnamma G 290 6.1 Introduction 290 6.2 Transliteration and Translation 292 6.3 Philological Commentary 296 Table of Contents lX

7. UrnammaH 297 7 .1 Introduction 297 7 .2 Transliteration and Translation 298

A LEXICAL INDEX OF URNAMMA COMPOSffiONS 300 INDEX OF PROPER NAMES 362 INDEX OF 1EXTS QU01ED 365 GENERAL INDEX 368 SELECTIVE BIBLIOORAPHY 374 APPENDIX Ni. 4375 = /SET 1 (1969/71) p. 177 (no. 119) 382 PLAIBS

PREFACE

This book is the published form of my dissertation which was submitted to and accepted by the Arts Faculty of the University of Berne in June 1996. Official readers were Profs. P. Attinger and M. Wäfler. The topic of the dissertation was first suggested to some years ago by Prof. J.S. Cooper who felt that there was a need for new editions of all hitherto known hymns pertaining to Urnamma, the founder of the Third Dynasty of Ur, whose hymns are among the earliest examples of Sumerian royal hymns and are therefore crucial to the study of the genre of royal hymns in general. Whereas the studies in Sumerian hymnography have concentrated on the hymns of Umamma's son and successor Sulgi and on the literary dependence of the Isin and rulers on his hymns, Urnamma's hymns have never been treated as a corpus and compared to both earlier and later . The purpose of this dissertation is to meet this need. I express my gratitude to all my teachers at the University of Berne and Johns Hopkins University who guided my studies and stimulated my interest in ancient Near Eastern texts. Special thanks go to Profs. P. Attinger and J.S. Cooper who kindly served as advisors for this dissertation and without whose help and patience this thesis would not have been possible. I am also particularly grateful to Prof. M. Wäfler who has always shown keen interest in and support of my academic endeavours, has furthermore enabled me to gain teaching experience over the years, and kindly served also as official reader. Through the generosity of a number of scholars and institutions I have been given access to materials from their collections and permission to incorporate them in the various editions. I am particularly indebted to Prof. A. W. Sjöberg of the University Museum, Dr. B. Andre-Salvini of the Musee du , and Prof. J.A. Brinkman of the Oriental Institute in Chicago, for allowing me to study published and unpublished materials, and to Prof. C.B.F. Walker for providing excellent photos which are published by permission of the Trustees of the . I am grateful to Prof. P. Attinger for enabling me to use his extensive Sumerian files, to Dr. H. Behrens for generously enabling access to PSD manu­ scripts, to Prof. M. Civil for his list of sources in Index Fora Corpus of , for a transliteration of Urnamma G and his permission to include it, together with the unpublished Susa version of Urnamma A, in this study, to Prof. J.-M. Durand for collations of Urnamma C and Dr. Ph. Jones and Prof. S. Tinney for collations of Urnamma H, to Prof. S. Tinney for his unpublished University Museum manuscripts of Urnamma A and D prepared for the Sumerian Dictionary Project, and to Prof. C. Wilcke for his unpublished Habilitationsschrift Urnammus Tod, Tod und Bestattung eines Königs in neusumerischer Zeit. Thanks are due to Prof. A. W. Sjöberg and his University Museum team, to Dr. B. Andre-Salvini, Xll Preface and Prof. J.A. Brinkman for their hospitality and help during my stays in Philadelphia, Paris, and Chicago. I was able to benefit from discussions with Dr. A. Zgoll, Prof. S. Tinney, and G. Rubio for which I thank them. Two institutions have supplied travel funds for collation of tablets, the Uni­ versity of Berne (Prof. J.M. L6pez) and the Erasmus Programme (Prof. D. Willers). I am indebted to both. I also thank Johns Hopkins University and its Department of Near Eastern Studies for generous financial help during my years of graduate study. Appreciated is the help I bad from Dr. T. Nelson who patiently corrected my English. My husband helped me prepare and typeset the manuscript for publication. Finally I am indebted to Prof. 0. Keel and PD Dr. Chr. Uehlinger in enabling me to publish this work in their series Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis and to the 'Fonds Altertumswissenschaft' of the Classics Department of the University of Zürich which generously helped to finance this publication.

Engelberg, January 1999 Esther Flückiger-Hawker ABBREVIATIONS

1. Bibliographie Abbreviations

All abbreviations used are basically those of the Assyrian Dictionary of the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago (Chicago-Glückstadt 1956-), for Sumerian compositions those of the Sumerian Dictionary of the University of Pennsylvania (Philadelphia 1984-). Exceptions and additions follow below:

AUWE Ausgrabungen in -Warka Endberichte. Codex Umamma = Laws of Urnamma: edition in M.T. Roth, Law Collections from and Asia Minor, SBL (Writings from the Ancient World Series) 6 (1995) 15- 22; line numbering of the prologue according to D.R. Frayne, Royal lnscriptions of Mesopotamia, Early Periods (= RIME), vol. 3/2: Ur III Period (2112-2004 B.C.), Toronto-Buffalo-London (1997) 46-49. Correlations D.R. Frayne, The Historical Correlations of the Sumerian Royal Hymns (2400-1900 B.C.), Ph.D. Thesis Yale University (1981). CRRAI Compte rendu, Rencontre Assyriologique Internatio­ nale. Death of Gilgames A, B Cf. S.N. Kramer, "The Death of Gilgames", BASOR 94 (1944) 2-12 and A. Cavigneaux, F. Al-Rawi, "New Sumerian Literary Texts from Haddad (Ancient Meturan): A First Survey", 55 (1993) 93. Dialogue 3 = Enkimansum and Giriniisag: edition in W.H.Ph. Römer, UF 20 (1988) 233-45. Dialogue 4 = Supervisor and Scribe (= Eduba C): unpub. ms. UM. Elements P. Attinger, Elements de linguistique sumerienne, la

construction de du 1/eldi "dire", OBO Sonderband, Fribourg-Göttingen ( 1993 ). Emesal-Studien M. Sehretter, Emesal-Studien, Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft, Sonderheft 69, Innsbruck (1990). ENEWO C.A. Benito, ' and Ninmah' and 'Enki and the World Order', Ph.D. Thesis University of Pennsylvania (1969); line numbering of Enki and the World Order according to unpub. ms. UM. xiv Abbreviations

Enl.sudr. = Enlil in the : edition in D. Reisman, TNSRH (1969) 41-102. Figurative Language M. Mindlin, M.J. Geller, J.E. Wansbrough, Figurative Language in the , School of Oriental and African Studies, London (1987). A Cf. D.R. Frayne, Correlations (1981) 369 and 375, fn. 12; edition in A.w. Sjöberg, "Miscellaneous Sumerian Hymns", ZA 63 (1973) 24-31 (no. 4). Ibbisu'en A Cf. D.R. Frayne, Correlations (1981) 291; edition in A.w. Sjöberg, "Hymns to Meslamtaea, Lugalgirra and Nanna-Suen in Honour of King Ibbisuen (Ibbis1n) of Ur", OrSuec 19-20 (1970-71) 144f. (no. 2), 161-63 (commentary). Ibbisu'en D Cf. D.R. Frayne, Correlations (1981) 291; edition in A.w. Sjöberg, "Hymns to Meslamtaea, Lugalgirra and Nanna-Suen in Honour of King Ibbisuen (Ibbistn) of Ur", OrSuec 19-20 (1970-71) 145-47 (no. 3), 163-66 (commentary). Ibbisu'en E Cf. D.R. Frayne, Correlations (1981) 291; edition in A.w. Sjöberg, "Hymns to Meslamtaea, Lugalgirra and Nanna-Suen in Honour of King Ibbisuen (Ibbis1n) of Ur", OrSuec 19-20 (1970-71) 149 (no. 5), 170f. (commentary). Iddindagän A = Inana and Iddin-Dagän (= Isin *6): edition in D. Reisman, TNSRH (1969) 147-211; idem, "Iddin­ Dagan's Sacred Marriage Hymn", JCS 25 (1973) 185- 202. Iddindagän B = Isin *7: edition in W.H.Ph. Römer, SKIZ (1965) 209-35. Iddindagän D Cf. D.R. Frayne, Correlations (1981) 381; edition in O.R. Gurney, S.N. Kramer, Sumerian Literary Texts in the , OECT 5 (1976) 20-26. F. Bruschweiler, lnanna, La deesse triomphante et vaincue dans la cosmologie sumerienne, Les Cahiers du CEPOA 4, Louvain ( 1987). Isin *30 = a d a b of Inana mentioning Urninurta: edition in A. Falkenstein, "Sumerische religiöse Texte", ZA 52 (1957) 58-75. Isbi'erraB = Isbierra and : edition in J.J.A. v. Dijk, "Isbi', Kindattu, l'homrne d'Elarn, et la chute de la ville d'Ur", JCS 30 (1978) 189-208. Isbi'erra D = Isin *l: edition in W.H.Ph. Römer, SKIZ (1965) 77- 82. Abbreviations XV

IsmedagänA = Isin *12+*19+*20 = Enlildirise: unpub. ms. UM; cf. M.-C. Ludwig, lsme-Dagan (1990) 2-4 and S. Tinney, OLZ 90 (1995) 20f.; partial edition in W.H.Ph. Römer, SKIZ (1965) 39-55. IsmedagänB = Isin *9; cf. M.-C. Ludwig, Isme-Dagan (1990) 4f. and S. Tinney, OLZ 90 (1995) 22; edition in W.H.Ph. Römer, SKIZ (1965) 236-65. IsmedagänE = Isin *21; cf. M.-C. Ludwig, Isme-Dagan (1990) 7. Ismedagän K = Isin *15; cf. M.-C. Ludwig, Isme-Dagan (1990) 12 and S. Tinney, OLZ 90 (1995) 22; edition in W.H.Ph. Römer, BiOr. 45 (1988) 24-35; 35-54 (commentary). IsmedagänQ Cf. M.-C. Ludwig, Isme-Dagan (1990) 16; edition in A.W. Sjöberg, "Miscellaneous Sumerian Hymns", ZA 63 (1973) 16ff. (no. 3). I = Lugalbanda Epic I: unpub. ms. UM; cf. C. Wilcke, RlA 7 (1987-90) 121f. s.v. "Lugalbanda". Lugalbanda II = Lugalbanda Epic II: cf. C. Wilcke, Lugalbandaepos, Wiesbaden (1969). MHEO Mesopotamian History and Environment, Occasional Publications. Ninegala = Ninegalla Hymn (SEM 87 II SEM 89 II CBS 14187 II 3N-T 339 II BE 31 12 II UM 29-25-557 II Ni. 9721): unpub. ms. UM. Nippur Lament S. Tinney, The Nippur Lament, Royal Rhetoric and Divine Legitimation in the Reign of Isme-Dagan of Isin ( 1953-1935 B.C.), Occasional Publications of the Fund 16, Philadelphia (1996). Nungal = Nungal Hymn; cf. P. Attinger, Elements (1993) 51, s.v. "Nungal"; edition in A.w. Sjöberg, "Nungal in the Ekur", AJO 24 (1973) 19-46; cf. also, Civil, Studies Hallo (1993) 72-74. "Paradigm and Propaganda"= J.S. Cooper, "Paradigm and Propaganda, Tue Dy­ nasty of Akkade in the 21st Century", in M. Liverani (ed.), , the First World Empire: Structure, Ideology, Tradition, History of the Ancient Near East 5, Padua (1993) 11-23. "Politik und Literatur" = C. Wilcke, "Politik im Spiegel Literatur, Literatur als Mittel der Politik im älteren Babylonien", in K. Raaflaub (ed.), Anfänge politischen Denkens in der Antike, die nahöstlichen Kulturen und die Griechen, Schriften des Historischen Kollegs, Kolloquien 24, München (1993) 29-75. Recueil de Travaux Recueil de Travaux et Communications de l'Associ­ ation des Etudes du Proche-Orient Ancien. xvi Abbreviations

"Sacred Marriage and J.S. Cooper, "Sacred Marriage and Popular Cult in Ear­ Popular Cult" ly Mesopotamia", in E. Matsushima (ed.), Official Cult and Popular Religion in the Ancient Near East, Heidelberg (1993) 81-96. SGL 1 A. Falkenstein, Sumerische Götterlieder, I. Teil, AHAW Phil.-hist. Klasse 1959/1, Heidelberg (1959). SGL2 J.J.A. van Dijk, Sumerische Götterlieder, 2. Teil, AHAW Phil.-hist. Klasse 1960/1, Heidelberg (1960). Siniddinam A Cf. D.R. Frayne, Correlations (1981) 371 and 376, fn. 18; edition in J.J.A. v. Dijk, JCS 19 (1965) 21f. StPohl (SM) Studia Pohl (Series Maior), Dissertationes Scientificae de Rebus Orientis Antiqui (Rome). and Ur Lament = Lamentation over Sumer and Ur; cf. P. Michalowski, Lamentation (1989). "Sumerische Königsliste" C. Wilcke, "Die Sumerische Königsliste und erzählte Vergangenheit", in J. v. Ungern-Sternberg, H. Reinau (eds.), Vergangenheit in mündlicher Überlieferung, Colloquium Rauricum 1, Stuttgart (1988) 113-40. Süilisu A = Isin *4: cf. D.R. Frayne, Correlations (1981) 366; editions in W.H.Ph. Römer, SKIZ (1965) 91-127; A.W. Sjöberg, "Miscellaneous Sumerian Hymns", ZA 63 (1973) 2-13 (no. 1), and S.N. Kramer, "BM 100042: A Hymn to Su- and an of ", Studies Sjöberg (1989) 303-16; line numbering according to Sjöberg, ZA 63 (1973) 2-5. Süsu'en D Cf. D.R. Frayne, Correlatons (1981) 266; edition in A.W. Sjöberg, "Hymns to with Prayers for Süsin of Ur and Bürsin of Isin", AOAT 25 (1976) 412- 15, 421-24. ThSH J. Klein, Three Sulgi Hymns, Sumerian Royal Hymns Glorifying King Sulgi of Ur, Bar-Ilan Studies in Near Eastern Languages and Cultures, Ramat Gan (1981 ). TMHNF Texte und Materialien der Frau Professor Hilprecht Sammlung, Friedrich Schiller-Universität Jena, Neue Folge. TNSRH D. Reisman, Two Neo-Sumerian Royal Hymns, Ph.D. University of Pennsylvania (1969). TSO Texte und Studien zur Orientalistik. Ur III Catalogue M. Sigrist, T. Gomi, The Comprehensive Catalogue of Published Ur III Tablets, Bethesda (1991). UT C. Wilcke, Urnammus Tod, Tod und Bestattung eines Königs in neusumerischer Zeit, unpub. Habilitations­ schrift ( 1972). Abbreviations xvii

2. Other Abbreviations

Cf. further the abbreviations given in the Lexical Index of Urnamma Compositions, p. 301. OB Old Babylonian Aide Akkadian obv. obverse C consonant om. omisit coll. collation, collated p. page DN Divine Name pp. pages ed(s). editor(s) pl(s). plate(s) ED Early Dynastie rev. reverse f(f). and following sect. section fn(s). footnote(s) suppl. supplement frgm. fragment UM University Museum, gen. ind. general index Philadelphia lex. (sect.) lexical (section) unpub. unpublished Middle Assyrian V Vowel MB Middle Babylonian var(s). variant(s) ms. manuscript vs versus

3. Symbols

I I allomorphe { } morpheme II duplicate source(s) 1 new line II 1. parallel line(s), 2. parallel Sumerian term(s) I 1. indented line on tablet 2. alternation approximately untranslatable word(s) [ . . . ] break in the text cursive script tentative translation H indicates no contraction between a final vowel of a lexeme and·a subsequent lel CHAPTER I

lNTRODUCTION

1. Historical Background

W e know little about the complex events that followed the collapse of the Akkade dynasty (ca. 2300-2200 B.C.), founded by Sargon, which reached its zenith under Narämsu'en, Sargon's grandson, and saw its final moments under SarkalisarrI, Narämsu'en's son. In the aftermath of its fall, parts of lower Mesopotamia, known as Sumer, with parochial states such as Uruk, Ur, Lagas, and Suruppak, seem to have come under temporary domination of the Guti, whom .\}.egal of Uruk (ca. 2100 B.C.), sole member of the fifth dynasty of Uruk, claimed to have expelled. Urnamma, s a g i n a "military governor" of Ur under Utu.\}.egal and very possibly a member of the royal family at Uruk, 1 asserted the independence of Ur from Uruk and was able to found a new dynasty which is commonly known as the Third Dynasty of Ur, or Ur III (ca. 2100-2000 B.C.).2 Urnamma reigned eighteen years (2111-2094 B.C.) and was succeeded by his son Sulgi (2093-2046 B.C.), under whose reign the house of Ur rose to become the first large territorial state after the Akkade empire, matching "its scope and power, through the unification of and control of the periphery, its elaboration of an imperial bureaucracy, and its new conception of royalty that included, among other things, the deification of the king". 3 The Ur III state, however, was not to last long. As sudden and swift as its rise was its decline under Sulgi's son Amarsu'en (2045-2037 B.C.) and his successor Süsu'en (2036-2028 B.C.), ending in complete destruction under its last king lbbisu'en (2027-2003 B.C.). New texts and interpretations of previously available data have enabled scholars to make progress in establishing the relative chronology of the Ur III state and

1 Wilcke, CRRAI 19 (1974) 180; 192f., fn. 67; idem, "Sumerische Königsliste" 119; idem, Studies Sjöberg (1989) 566; idem, "Politik und Literatur" 32. Cf. also Cooper, "Paradigm and Propaganda" 20, and fn. 43 for his reservations that Urnamma was UtulJegal's brother. Urnarnma's unnamed "father" (a b - b a) is mentioned in the Ur III administrative document I 870 (= Neumann, Hruska, ArOr. 62 [1994) 241) 8 which also lists another family member (?) by the name of Damiqtum, possibly his mother (Boese, Sallaberger, AoF 23 [ 1996] 29). 2 For proposals for the complex chronological and political situation between the fall of the Akkade empire and the beginnings of the Third Dynasty of Ur, cf. e.g. Carroue, ASJ 1 (1985) 89-96 (especially the chart on p. 96); Monaco, ASJ 12 (1990) 101 (chart); Glassner, N.A .B.U. 1994/9 with previous literature; most recently Carroue, ASJ 17 (1995) 69ff. 3 Cooper, "Paradigm and Propaganda" 12. 2 Introduction other dynasties, although substantial problems regarding these states' internal chronologies and interrelationships still await solutions. lt is posssible to establish contemporaneity, though not absolute synchronisms, between Urnamma and representatives of some of these successor dynasties to the Akkad empire, namely, besides the aforementioned fifth dynasty of Uruk under Utu\J.egal, , Mari, Gutium and Lagas II: In Isin an Old Babylonian tablet (IB 1537)4 was discovered which contains copies of earlier inscriptions, of which one can probably be attributed to U rnamma. 5 lt mentions a military conflict in the north-east, involving Puzur/Kutik-Insusinak of Awan6 whose reign has traditionally been dated ca. fifty years earlier, following that of SarkalisarrI, the last ruler of Akkade. As a result of this new text the interval between the end of the Akkade empire and the beginning of the Third Dynasty of Ur under Urnamma has been recently estimated by J.-J. Glassner to have been no more than thirty years.7 An Old Babylonian collection of abbreviated (probably mostly Sulgi) inscriptions from Nippur (N 2230 + N 4006)8 establishes the synchronism between Urnamma and Apilkin, the sakkanakku at Mari.9 Tue inscription MS C 1 (= Gelb, Kienast, FAOS 7 [1990] 366) vii 5'-12' mentions Apilkin's daughter Tarämur(i)am 10 as the e 2 - g e 4 - a, i.e. probably the "daughter-in-law" of Urnamma. Contemporaneity between Urnamma and a Gutian named Gutarla can be established on the basis of an inscription on a cylinder fragment from Nippur (6N-T 908a (+)), 11 if it can indeed be attributed to Urnamma. Gutarla might have unsuccessfully aspired to the throne 12 by joining forces with , Babylonia's enemy to the east. The earlier prevailing opinion that the Lagas II dynasty ended with the defeat of 13 its last e n s i 2 Nam\J.ani by Urnamma, at the very beginning of the latter's reign and that therefore the dynasty's greatest ruler, , and some of his

4 Published by Wilcke in Hrouda (ed.), lsin-lsiin Bal)rlyät 1/1, Die Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen 1983-84, ABAW NF 94 (1987) 108-111. [ cf. now also Frayne, RIME 3/2 (1997) 65f. as RIME 3/2.1.1.29]. 5 Also Michalowski, Lamentation 2; Glassner, OLZ 88 (1993) 382 and idem, N.A.B. U. 199419. With reservation W.G. Lambert, CRRAI 36 (1991) 54, fn. 8. 6 According to Vallat in N.A.B. U. 1997/37 the final subduer of Puzur/Kutik-Ins usinak was Gudea of Lagas in the course of his conquest of Ans an (refuted by Quintana, N.A.B.U. 1997/71). 7 Glassner, N.A.B.U. 1994/9. 8 Published and discussed by Civil, RA 56 (1962) 213 and idem, Or. 54 (1985) 37-45. [cf. now also Frayne, RIME 3/2 (1997) 86 as RIME 3/2.1.1.52] . 9 For the synchronism Apilkin 35 = Urnamma 1, cf. Durand, M.A .R.l. 4 (1985) 153ff.; Wilcke, Studies Sjöberg (1989) 560, fn. 20 with literature on Mari in Ur III times. For Apilkin and his relations with the Ur III kings, cf. most recently Boese, Sallaberger, AoF 23 (1996) 24-39. 10 For Tarämur(i)am as Sulgi's wife and probably the mother of Amarsu'en, cf. Boese, Sallaberger, ibid. 34f. Frayne, RIME 2 (1993) 219 cites an inscribed seal from Ur bearing her name. [now as seal inscription RIME 3/2.1.1.53] . 11 Edited by Civil, Or. 54 (1985) 27-32. [cf. now also Frayne, RIME 3/2 (1997) 66-68 as RIME 3/2.1.1.30]. 12 Civil, ibid. 31 ad 4'-6'.

- 13 Based on Codex Urnamma 75-78 n am - b a - n i I e n s i 2 1 l a g a s k i - k e 4 1 b e 2 7 m [ i ] - r x • Tue final sign is surely not u g 5 implying Urnamma's defeat of the Lagas ruler, but apparently i 1 2 "to install, promote", cf. Roth, Law Collections from Mesopotamia and Asia Minor, SBL (Writings from the Ancient World Series) 6 (1995) 15. [cf. now also Frayne, RIME 3/2 (1997) 46 (coll. Donbaz)]. Introduction 3

successors must have reigned prior to Urnamma, has recently been challenged by P. Steinkeller. 14 He was able to show that the same officials were engaged in the distribution of garments in documents dated from the reign of Gudea up to year 11 of Urnamma's son and successor Sulgi (2093-2046 B.C.). This finding seems to considerably substantiate the possibility of an overlap of Gudea's reign with that of Urnamma and Sulgi, since an administrative career rarely lasted more than twenty years. 15 However, F. Carroue has recently put forth arguments for dating the end of Gudea's reign again prior to Urnamma's. 16 Also, if we maintain an overlap of Gudea's reign with Urnamma's and even Sulgi's, as P. Steinkeller suggests, it does indeed become difficult to accommodate Gudea's successors within the reigns of Urnamma and Sulgi, or else they must have each reigned very short periods of time. 17 Unfortunately, however, the chronology of the Lagas II dynasty remains an enigma in the reconstruction of Mesopotamian history despite all the efforts of recent years. 18 Problems yet to be solved include the number and order of the rulers, the length of their reigns and the relative chronology between these rulers and those of the Uruk IV-V, Ur III, Umma and Gutium dynasties. E. Sollberger's and A. Falkenstein's chronological charts of the Lagas II dynasty 19 have been recently challenged by T. Maeda and S.F. Monaco. On the basis of two economic texts, T. Maeda has suggested two different rulers by the name of Urningirsu, namely Urningirsu I, the father of Pirigme, and Urningirsu II, Gudea's son.20 The ruler Nammayni, son-in law of Urba'u,21 Gudea's predecessor, is generally viewed as being identical with N amyani, the ruler who is mentioned in Codex Urnamma and is therefore Urnamma's contemporary.22 S.F. Monaco, however, has argued for a

distinction between them and furthermore equated the e n s i 2 NammalJ.ni of 23 Lagas with the e n s i 2 of Umma by the same name. The differences in the

14 Steinkeller, JCS 40 (1988) 47-53. 15 A possible overlap of Gudea's dynasty with that of Urnamma and his successor Sulgi was voiced by several scholars prior to Steinkeller's finding (cf. Frayne, Correlations 96 and 130, fn. 45 with previous literature, and Steible, FA OS 9/1 [ 199 I] 7 with previous literature). Most recent proponents of a contemporaneity between Gudea and Urnamma include Vallat, N.A.B.U. 1997/37 and Quintana, N.A .B.U. 1997/71. 16 Carroue, ASJ 16 (1994) 72f. Cf. also Fischer, BaM 21 (1996) 215, and fn. 1 with reference to Renner, Zur Chronologie der Gudeazeit (in preparation).

17 If e.g. Uraba was e n s i 2 of Lagas under Urnamma, as outlined immediately below, then Gudea's reign can hardly have overlapped Sulgi's. 18 Cf. Maeda, ASJ 10 (1988) 19-35; idem, ASJ 15 (1993) 294-97; Monaco, ASJ 12 (1990) 89-105, and most recently Carroue, ASJ 16 (1994) 47-75. 19 Sollberger, AJO 11 (1954-56) 45; Falkenstein, AnOr. 30 (1966) 6. 20 Maeda, ASJ 10 (1988) 19-35; idem, ASJ 15 (1993) 294-97. 21 Nammal}ni 7 (= Steible, FAOS 9/1 (1991] 380) 9-13. The numbering of inscriptions of the Lagas II rulers follows Steible, FAOS 911 (1991) 123-430. The latest edition of Lagas II inscriptions by Edzard, Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia, Early Periods (= R/ME), vol. 3/1 : Gudea and His Dynasty, Toronto-Buffalo­ London (1997) appeared too late to be used systematically. 22 Maeda, ibid. Note that both Nammagni and Namgani seem tobe associated with a female person by the name of Ningula (Maeda, ASJ 10 19 rev. 2-3 and Perlov, CRRA/ 26 78 rev. 25-26), which argues for an identity of the two persons. 23 Monaco, ASJ 12 (1990) 89-105; also Gregoire, Lagas 40. Positively inclined towards an identification of NammalJni ofLagas with Nammal}ni of Umma is Sallaberger, "Urkunden aus der Zeit der Dritten Dynastie von Ur, eine Einführung" in Attinger, Wäfler (eds.), Mesopotamien, Akkade-Zeit und Ur /II-Zeit, Annäherungen 3. OBO XXX (in preparation). 4 Introduction sequence of these rulers proposed are readily apparent in B. Lafont's convenient chart in BiOr. 50 (1993) 677f. : the father-son succession Urningirsu - Pirigme appears in T. Maeda's proposal before Urba'u and Gudea, whereas E. Sollberger had previously dated these two rulers after Gudea. In the sequence Urgar - Uraba - Urmama - Na(ma)l}(a)ni, established by T. Maeda, S.F. Monaco inserts Nammal}ni, whom he considers distinct from Naml}ani, between Urgar and Uraba. In view of these uncertainties it is not yet possible to establish the exact synchronism between the Lagas II rulers and the first pair of kings of the Third Dynasty of Ur. There is also no general agreement as to the precise nature of relations between Lagas and Ur before Urnamma takes control of the former. B. Lafont and others are inclined to see no hostility between these two cities, whereas F. Carroue recently argued for a rivalry between them. 24 lt is quite possible that Lagas controlled Ur sometime after the downfall of Akkade. 25 Gudea's predecessor Urba'u is known to have installed his daughter under the name Enanepada as e n- priestess of Nanna in Ur and may therefore have dominated that city at that time. 26 A rivalry between these two cities must have existed during the time of Utul}egal, under whom Urnamma served as "military governor" in Ur before usurping power: three of Utul}egal's inscriptions27 tel1 us that he settled a boundary dispute between Ur and Lagas in Lagas's favour, which may indicate that Uruk had control over both cities during this time. 28 The texts available do not permit us to grasp the circumstances of Urnamma's rise in Ur and his subsequent claim on hegemony over all Babylonia by assuming the title "king of Sumer and Akkad" (1 u g a 1 k i - e n - g i k i - ur i ( - k )). 29 lt might be that the fragmentary prologue of the Codex Urnamma30 tells us how Urnamma came tobe king of Ur. 31 Urnamma may have taken over power from the

24 Lafont, BiOr. 50 (1993) 678 and 681 (with previous literature) draws attention especially to the persistence of Jocal elites and traditions at Lagas in the Ur III period; Carroue, ASJ 16 (1994) 75 is in favour of a rivalry in view of both these cities' claim upon the religious and cultural heritage of Uruk. This view is also shared by Wilcke, "Politik und Literatur" 60. 25 Wilcke, ibid. 44. 26 Urba'u 11 and 12 (= Steible, FAOS 911 [ 1992] 150-52). Cf. also Carroue, ASJ 16 (1994) 64. Urnamma 35 (= Steible, ibid. 142) teils us that subsequently a daughter of Urnamma was e n-priestess of Nanna in Ur under the name of Ennirg alana. 27 RIME 2.13.6.1-3. 28 Carroue, ASJ 16 (1994) 47-75 and idem, ASJ 11 (1995) 70ff. argues for a dorninance of Uruk over Lagas during the time of Gudea and his son Urning irsu. 29 Steinkeller, SAOC 46 (1987) 15; Wilcke, "Politik und Literatur" 32, fn. 15 with previous Jiterature. 30 For the latest edition of Codex Urnamma known from Jater manuscripts found at Nippur, Ur and , cf. now Roth, Law Collections from Mesopotamia and Asia Minor, SBL (Writings from the Ancient World Series) 6 (1995) 15-22 and 249. [now also Frayne, RIME 312 (1997) 43-49 as RIME 3/2.1.1.20, without the edition of the actual laws] . For a translation, cf. also Saporetti, Le leggi della Mesopotamia, Tradotte dai testo originali, Studie Manuali di Archeologia 2 (1984) 21-25. For the attribution of this law code to Urnamma, cf. the recent persuasive arguments in Michalowski, Walker, Studies Sjöberg (1989) 384-86; Sauren, OLP 20 (1989) 5-21 ; Geller, ZA 81 (1991) 145f.; Wilcke, "Politik und Literatur" 37, fn. 45. Arguments in favour of a Sulgi authorship have been voiced by Steinkeller, SAOC 46 (1987) 15f., fn. 1 and 17, fn. 10 with previous literature; Neumann, AoF 19 (1992) 37f.; Gorni, ZA 83 (1993) 31 , fn. l. 31 Cooper, "Paradigm and Propaganda" 20, fn. 42. lntroduction 5 legitimate heir as a supposed member of the royal family following Utul}.egal's death and then decided to move the capital to Ur because he was already in residence there and because Ur, as Sumer's most important seaport, offered the best conditions for sea trade with the Gulf region of Magan. Urnamma 28 32 reports the 3 excavation of the d n an n a - g u 2 - g a l-canal3 at a time when Urnamma had already assumed the titulary "king of Sumer and Akkad" and had conducted reconstruction work on Enlil's Ekur in Nippur. The canal is called on Urnamma's stela the "boundary canal of Ningirsu "34 and must have therefore demarcated the territory of Ur under Urnamma and that of the city-state of Lagas under an unnamed 35 e n s i 2. According to Urnamma 28, 1: 14 its "outlet" (k u g x ) was made to reach the sea waters (a - ab - b a ( - k )),36 thus opening the way to Gulf trade for products from Magan. According to inscriptions 26, 47, and Codex Urnamma 79- 84, Urnamma, as "king of Sumer and Akkad", was able to take control of the Gulf trade when Nambani was e n s i 2 of Lagas (Codex Urnamma 75-78). At that time Urnamma must have already been in control of Lagas for some time, at least as early as the e n s i 2-ship of Uraba, who, according to T. Madea's and S.F.

Monaco's list, was ·e n s i 2 in Lagas before Urmama and Naml}ani. Two of Urnamma's year names,37 "4" and "8", possibly a third, namely "6", appear on tablets from together with the statement that Uraba was e n s i 2 (RTC 261//263; 264; 265). Nevertheless, the fact that the local Lagas calendar was used in Ur until Sulgi's regnal year 30, 38 shows that the cultural effect of an earlier domination of Lagas over Ur persisted into the Ur III period. There is evidence for Gutian settlements around Ur III times in the south39 and some references to the conflict with the Guti in the texts pertaining to Urnamma40 and his successors.41 Urnamma might have been involved in military action while governor of Ur under his lord Utul}egal who claimed to have expelled the Guti under Tirigan in the vicinity of Umma and returned kingship to the control of Sumer.42 Urnamma credits himself alone with the Guti's complete defeat, perhaps to further

32 Urnamrna 28 , l (= Steible, FAOS 9/2 131) 10-13. The nurnbering of inscriptions of the Ur III kings follows Steible, FAOS 912 (1991) 93-317. The latest edition of Ur III inscriptions by Frayne, Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia, Early Periods (= RIME), vol. 3/2: Ur IlI Period (2112-2004 B.C.), Toronto-Buffalo-London (1997) appeared too late to be used systernatically. 33 For collected references for this canal dating frorn Ur III tirnes and onward, cf. Sauren, ASJ 2 (1980) 147f., and fns . 57-60. 34 Urnarnrna 29, b l (= Steible, FAOS 912 136) 10"-l l ". Note the recent reconstruction of Urnarnrna's stela by Canby, Expedition 29/1 (1987) 54-64. 35 Literally "tail", k u g x zibbatu (in opposition to k a . k) designates "the point where a river or canal joined another body of water - either the sea, a storage basin or another canal" (Frayne, AOS 74 [ 1992) 34). 36 Edzard, G. Farber, Rep. geogr. 2 (1974) 251 s.v., differentiate between a sea west and one east of Lagas. 37 Due to the lack of a date !ist, the sequence of Urnarnrna's year narnes is still not definitively fixed (cf. Renner, BiOr. 44 [ 1987] 468 and recently Waetzoldt, N.A .B. U. 1990/6). In view of this, year nurnbers follow those in Sigrist, Gorni, Ur III Catalogue 3 l 9f. in quotation rnarks. 38 Sallaberger, Kalender 7 and Wilcke, "Politik und Literatur" 44; sirnilarly already Sauren, ZDMG Suppt. Ul (l 969) l 27f., fn . 4 l. 39 Civil, Or. 54 (1985) 30, and fn. 5 with previous literature. 40 Civil, ibid. 27-32; Urnarnrna C 90f., perhaps 57f. (the storrn as a rnetaphor for the Guti?); Ni. 4375 iv 4'-6'.- 41 Cf. Sjöberg, Studies Hallo (1993) 212 for references to the Guti in literary texts. 42 RIME 2.13.6.4. 6 Introduction legitimise his new independence at Ur, or he might actually have had to face persistant attempts of Gutian intrusion throughout his rule which may have continued into his successor Sulgi's reign. Much of the extent of the Ur III state at its height during the second part of Sulgi's reign43 had already been reached by Urnamma, for Urnamma had assumed the role played by Gudea (Stat. B 6:64-69) and earlier rulers of combating Babylonia's enemies to the north-east, Ansan and Awan/Elam,44 thereby laying the ground for fixing the empire's north-eastern boundary. Several documents bear on Urnamma's activities in the north-east: the so-called Cadaster text of Urnamma, in the form of two Old Babylonian copies from Nippur, copied from an original stela,45 delineates the four neighbouring districts of Kiritab,46 Apiak, [Uru]m47 and Marada,48 which may be correlated to the area, mentioned in Codex Urnamma 125- 34, in which the cities of Aksak,49 Marada, GIRkal,5° Kazallu and U~arum lay, whose freedom from Ansan's control Urnamma establishes. Control over cities on the Kazallu canal downward was of strategic importance as they gave access to the water route to Ur in the south. 51 The status of the cities and territories mentioned in connection with a military conflict against Puzur/Kutik-Insusinak of Awan52 is uncertain. They are Awal, Kismar and Maskansarrum, and the m a - da "territories" Esnuna, Tutub, Zimudar, Agade [ ... ] (IB 1537 rev. 16'-23'). The first three cities are located in the Diyäla and Öebel ijamrin basin and may have been first occupied by Puzur/Kutik-Insusinak's troops53 before coming under control of the Ur III state. This area controlled the main access to Elam and thus the main Transtigridian trade routes54 and was in time fully incorporated into the Ur III state, for the military personnel of these cities are known to have paid tax, the so-called

43 Cf. Steinkeller, SAOC 46 (1987) 15-33 (especially p. 31); Maeda, ASJ 14 (1992) 135-72. 44 For Gudea's military conflict with the Elarnites, cf. Vallat, N.A.B.U. 1997/37. 45 Edited by Kraus, ZA 51 (1955) 45-75; cf. also Steinkeller, JCS 32 (1980) 23-33; Edzard, RIA 6 (1980-83) 62 ad § 3.7, s.v. "Königsinschriften, A. Sumerisch"; Frayne, BiOr. 48 (1991) 388 passim; idem, AOS 74 (1992) 22ff. [cf. now Frayne, RIME 3/2 (1997) 50-56 as RIME 3/2.1.1.21, including several stone fragments (PBS 15 28-30, 32, 33-39) which might come from the original stela] . 46 For Kiritab, cf. the references in Römer, UF 21 (1989) 325 ad 1. 47 For the restoration, cf. Kraus, ZA 51 (1955) 62f. and especially Steinkeller, JCS 32 (1980) 25, and figure 1, p. 33 (a hypothetical reconstruction of the district of Urum). 48 For a reconstruction of the Ur III district of Marada, cf. Frayne, AOS 74 (1992) 51, map 5. 49 The reading Aksak instead of Umma (for Umma as a reading, cf. Yildiz, Or. 50 [1981] 87, and fn. 1, followed by e.g. Römer, TUATl/l [ 1982] 18, Frayne, AOS 74 [ 1992] 27, idem, RIME 3/2 [ 1997] 48:126, and Sallaberger in Attinger, Wäfler [ eds.], Mesopotamien, Akkade-Zeit und Ur III-Zeit, Annäherungen 3, OBO XXX [ in preparation]) was first proposed by Kramer, Or. 50 (1981) 455f., fn. 15, followed by Michalowski in Weiss (ed.), The Origins of Cities in Dry-Farming Syria and Mesopotamia (1986) 141, fn. 22, Steinkeller, SAOC 46 (1987) 15, fn. 1, and Wilcke in Hrouda (ed.), /sin-Isän Bai}.rlyät lll... , ABAW NF 94 (1987) 111. For the uncertain location of Aksak, cf. Frayne, AOS 74 (1992) 43 (map 4), 47f., and fn. 380 with previous literature.

50 For the reading G I R 2 • K A L k i instead of S u b u r k i, cf. Michalowski, ibid. (coll.); Steinkeller, ibid., with reference to Michalowski; Wilcke, ibid. 51 Frayne, AOS 74 (1992) 26. 52 Cf. above, p. 2. 53 Glassner, OLZ 88 (1993) 382. 54 Steinkeller in Gibson (ed.), Uch Tepe 1: Tell Razuk, Tell Ahmed al-Mughir, Tell Ajamat, Kopenhagen (1981) 163-68; idem, JNES 41 (1982) 289 for the location of Maskansarrum. Introduction 7

55 g u n 2 m a - da (attested from Sulgi's year 43 on). The region marked out by the above mentioned texts remained the main northem and north-eastem line of defences throughout the Ur III period. 56 The territorial expansion climaxing under Urnamma's son Sulgi during the second part of his reign had thus already been set in motion by the father. We may also surmise that it was Urnamma who had laid the basis for economic, administrative and political reforms that were carried out under Sulgi and which led to a centralized57 bureaucratic state. Urnamma is known to have imposed the standardization of weights and measures within the borders of his state, initiated a "scribal reform",58 and, by excavation of numerous canals, Urnamma laid the foundation for a well functioning irrigation system and infrastructure. Unfortunately however, only a small amount of administrative tablets that date to his reign are available59 and as a result the beginnings of Ur III institutions which comprised the bureaucratic state under his successor Sulgi60 are still poorly understood. Hopefully future excavations may produce a significant batch of Umamma texts that could add to our knowledge of his year names and reign. Urnamma A, a literary composition of epic length and unique content,61 tells us of an evil that has come upon Ur and of Urnamma's premature death, the causes of which are kept in the dark. lt may be that Urnamma actually faced military defeat,62 though at whose hands we do not know, 63 or he may have died from an illness. He is simply returned to his capital where he dies and vanishes to the realm of the dead. After Urnamma's death, his son Sulgi succeeded him on the throne of Ur as legitimate heir.

55 Steinkeller, SAOC 46 (1987) 25ff. 56 Cf. Maeda, ASJ 14 (1992) 135-72, especial!y 153-56; 161-63. 57 Opposed by Waetzoldt, JAOS III (1991) 638f. ad no. 10. 58 Waetzoldt, ibid. 638 ad nos 6-8. 59 Sigrist, Gomi, Ur ll/ Catalogue 99. 60 Cf. Steinkeller, SAOC 46 (1987) 16ff. 61 Cf. below, II !., p. 16f., and V 1.1, pp. 93ff. 62 Apart from the very broken line 32 there is no mention of military action in Urnamma A. In line 58 k i - 1 u 1 - I a is generally viewed as meaning "the place of treachery, slaughter" and thus taken as evidence that Urnamma died on the battlefield, but the philological commentary ad 58 in V 1.4, p. 169 argues that k i - 1 u I - 1 a may instead be the dwelling place of a "spirit (of a dead person)" (g e d i m) whose case has not yet been decided by Utu. Cf. also the commentary ad 168 for n i 2 - b a in ibid., p. 177. The only passage that may mention an unnamed enemy demolishing Urnamma's is found in Iines 47f. 63 For Wilcke's surmise that it may have been the Guti, cf. the commentary ad 6-7 (with references) in V 1.4, p. 164. 8 lntroduction

2. The Reading of the Name (d)ur-dnamma

Both elements of the name ( d ) u r - d n a m m a have been the subject of controversy regarding their correct reading.64 The reading of the first element UR as ur, against E. Sollberger's proposed reading s ur x,65 is very probable but not certain: the non-standard writing66 s i - p a u r - d n a - n a - m a - k e (Umamma B 53; 56; 60; 64; 68, source B), instead of s i - p a s u - ur - d n a - n a - m a - k e, and the non-standard 'I 1 767 in the inscription Ur C 1 = Sulgi 54 4 ( = Gelb, Kienast, FAOS 7 [1990] 344)68 argue for /ur/. The reading of the second element L A G A B x Ij A L (E N G U R) is complex because attested spellings in both lexical texts and texts in non-standard orthography contradict each other. The conventional reading is n a m m u, but more recently M. Civil has argued for a reading n a m m a. 69 The following discussion presents the evidence which makes a reading n a m m a in the name U R . d N A M M U preferable, and argues that LAG AB x Ij AL (ENG UR) might originally be both a single and a reduplicated lexeme. For L A G A B x Ij A L (E N G U R) the Old Babylonian lexical list Proto­ Ea 53 (= MSL 14 33) gives the readings n a - am - m a (lx), n a- m a (lx), and five manuscripts have - m u as final sign. The lexical list Ea 1 71 (= MSL 14 180) has n a - am - m a (lx) and n am - m u (2x) (cf. also Aa I/2 235, n am - m u). Thus, the lexical evidence makes it difficult to decide if n am m u or n am m a is the original reading. In view of the non-standard writing ur - d n a - n a - m a - k e (for ur - d n am m a - k e 4 ) in source B (= TCL 15 38 = AO 6316) of Urnamma B 53; 56; 60; 64; 68 and the Akkadian ur-na-am-ma in the bilingual Ur C 1 = Sulgi 54 6 the reading / n am m a / in the name U R . d N A M M U is preferred here over / n a m m u /. Besides the non-standard writing of the name in source B of Urnamma B u r - d n a - n a - m a - k e, there is another non-standard writing in the bilingual Ur C 1 7 = Sulgi 54 4 'i 1 - n a - am - n a - am - m i, the Sumerian version's equivalent of the Akkadian version's ur-na-am-ma, mentioned above. n a - n a - m a can be explained as < n a ( m ) - n am a and n a - am - n a - am - m i as

64 For the first element ur, cf. Sjöberg, OrSuec 10 (1961) 7; Sollberger, RA 61 (1967) 69; W.G. Lambert, RA 75 (1981 ) 6lf. and RA 76 (1982) 93f. (response to Steinkeller, RA 74 [ 1980] 178f.); Sollberger, RA 79 (1985) 87f. For the second element n am m a, cf. Falkenstein, SGL 1 (1959) 89, fn. 5; Sjöberg, OrSuec 10 (1961) 7; Wilcke, CRRAI 19 (1974) 211 ad D.2. and fn. 28; Civil, Or. 54 (1985) 27, fn. !; Jacobsen, Harps 155, fn. 5; Römer, BiOr. 49 (1992) 678 ad 198. 65 Sollberger, RA 61 (1967) 69. 66 For non-standard orthography in general, cf. II 3.2, pp. 23ff.

67 Reading according to Conti, EVO 16 (1993) 87:4; 89, against ru r 2 !"1 (also Sollberger, RA 79 ( 1985] 87f. maintains that the sign is not u r 2) , with i/u- and 1/r- alternation. Compare also v. Dijk, ActOr. 28 (1964) 9, fn. 13 who reads the sign in question as [ a ] 1 -. 68 For this unusual inscription, cf., besides the standard editions in Kärki, StOr. 58 (1986) 59ff. and Gelb, Kienast, FAOS 7 (1990) 344ff., also Wilcke, CRRAI 19 (1974) 211, fn . 28, Steible, FAOS 9/2 (1991) 201 ad Sulgi 54 (bibliography), and most recently Conti, EVO 16 (1993) 87-96. 69 Civil, Or. 54 (1985) 27, fn . 1. In troducti on 9

< n am - n am ( i ). This looks like { n am m a + n am m a}, an original reduplicated lexeme */ n am m an am m a / which developed into > */ n am n am m a / and finally > / n an am a /7° according to the pattern / b a r b a r / > / b a b b a r /. In the last stage, the m either assimilated to the following n or dropped out.71 A similar instance of a noun that is a reduplicated

lexeme may be K A 2 "gate", for the non-standard writing k a - a g 2 - k a ( - an) in Manchester Tammuz 19 and 21 (// Dumuzi-Inana H rev. 4' and 6' which

has K A 2) and the evidence from the Proto-Ea 238 and Kagal I i 26 argue for a reading / k an k a n / which reflects { k a 2 + k a 2 } , next to 72 / ( a ) k a n /. The reading / k a n k a n / for K A 2 is also attested for g e s -

K A 2 - n a ( - k) giskanakku "door-frame" for which compare the non-standard

writing n i - i s - k a - a n - k a - n a - a k ? - e n for g e s - K A 2 - n a - k a (H 103 iv 15) in A. Cavigneaux, F. Al-Rawi, /raq 55 (1993) 94. This shows that we may have to postulate for the sign L A G A B x Ij A L (E N G U R) both a single and a reduplicated lexeme. In summary, the reading of the name U R . d N A M M U cannot be established with certainty, but the comments made above argue for / u r n a n a m a / or / u r n a m m a / rather than / u r n am m u / or / s u r n am m u /. The reading / n am m a /, instead of / n a n am a /, is maintained in this study because it is a conventional reading.

3. Sumerian Royal Hymns

Sumerian royal hymns, which have come down to us almost exclusively in copies of the Old Babylonian scribal schools, go back at least to Gudea of Lagas (ca. 2100 B.C.) and span a time period of something like four hundred years (ca. 2100-1700 B.C.), from the Ur III period to the first dynasty of , that is the Old Babylonian period. The finest examples of royal hymns come from the Ur III (2100-2000 B.C.) and the succeeding Isin-Larsa periods (2000-1750 B.C.).73 Aside from the hymn Gudea A, which makes reference to Gudea of Lagas, the hymns pertaining to Urnamma present the earliest stream of royal hymnic tradition culminating in the hymns of his son and successor Sulgi (2093-2046 B.C.) whose literary themes are still apparent in the hymns of the Isin-Larsa kings. lt is to the Sulgi hymns and the hymns of the Isin kings that scholars have paid most attention in their studies of Sumerian hymnography. These hymns have been the subject of many articles and monographs. W.H.Ph. Römer, whose monumental work Sumerische 'Königshymnen' der Isin-Zeit (1965) gave a comprehensive overview of the Isin hymns, presented a classification based on A. Falkenstein's earlier attempts and edited a representative selection of them. A recent study,

70 Cavigneaux and Al-Rawi in ZA 83 (1993) 174, fn . 7 apparently reach the same conclusions regarding the reading of E N G U R as / n a n a m a /, without supplying any arguments. 71 Fora very different interpretation, cf. Jacobsen, Harps 155, fn . 5; Compare also W .G. Lambert, Studies Birot (1986) 186. 72 Cf. Attinger, ZA 85 (1995) 135, fn . 33. 73 For an extensive bibliography of Ur III, Isin and OB royal hymns, cf. Klein, ThSH 226-34. 10 Introduction focusihg on the Isin ruler Ismedagan, was undertaken by M.-C. Ludwig in Unter­ suchungen zu Hymnen des Isme-Dagan von Isin (1990). But it is undoubtedly J. Klein who should be most credited for the progress in Sumerian hymnography. Many monographs and articles bear witness to his laborious task of studying and comparing royal hymns with each other to elucidate their literary dependence, their stylistic features, and their orthographical and grammatical peculiarities. These studies have been done mainly within the framework of his project of editing the numerous hymns of Sulgi and which in some cases served as literary models on which the Isin kings, especially Ismedagan, composed their hymns. 74 With the exception of Urnamma G, all Urnamma hymns have been previously treated by others. Standard editions include those of J. Klein for Urnamma B75 and of M. E. Cohen for Urnamma EF.76 The edition of Urnamma C by G. Castellino has become outdated.77 Most recently S.N. Kramer presented a composite text of Urnamma A without, however, including a score of individual text sources and without the composition's version from Susa.78 W.W. Hallo's edition of Urnamma D lacks a philological commentary and a detailed comparison of the two recensions from Nippur and Ur.79 This study therefore presents in Chapter V new editions of the Urnamma hymns, incorporating previously known and new duplicates. lt endeavours to follow the same direction taken by J. Klein, and to some degree also by W.H.Ph. Römer and M.-C. Ludwig, in their various editions of royal hymns. Chapter II offers a general survey of the hymns including a typology, which recapitulates the attempts in that area made first by A. Falkenstein and followed by W.H.Ph. Römer, J. Klein and M.-C. Ludwig, and argues for a broader definition of the royal hymns (1.), a catalogue of the hymns (2.), a discussion of the orthography, including an attempt at classifying the non-standard orthography (3.) and glosses (4.), as J. Klein has done for the Sulgi hymns. Chapter III evaluates and expands on the findings which D.R. Frayne presented in The Historical Correlations of the Sumerian Royal Hymns (2400-1900 B.C.), Ph.D. dissertation, Yale University (1981) with regard to Urnamma and thus presents an overview of Urnamma's endeavours during his reign based on his royal inscriptions, year names, the Cadaster text, the prologue of his law code, and his hymns. A first section (1.) shows that the picture of Urnamma and his deeds in the hymns correlates well with what is reported in the other textual sources pertaining to him, thus corroborating W.W. Hallo and D.R. Frayne's theory that events narrated in literary compositions may be correlated with events known from sources such as year names and royal inscriptions. A following section (2.), however, illustrates that contrary to D.R. Frayne's theory, self-laudatory hymns such as Urnamma C do not have a chronological order which follows the sequence of year names. Chapter IV is

74 For comparative studies in particular, cf. e.g. Klein, ASJ II (1989) 27-62; idem, Studies Artzi (1990) 65-136; in general, idem, Studies Sjöberg (1989) 289-301. 75 Klein, ASJ 11 (1989) 44-56; 61f. (footnotes). 76 Cohen, JAOS 95 (1975) 596-600. 77 Castellino, ZA 53 (1959) 118-31. 78 Kramer, Studies Mikasa (1991) 193-214. 79 Hallo, JCS 20 (1966) 133-41. lntroduction 11 devoted to aspects of continuity and change in royal hymnography by analysing the Urnamma hymns in relation to other royal hymns and related genres. A first section (1.) concentrates on aspects of legitimacy and kingship. lt gives reasons why the Sumerian King List may well have been first compiled in Urnamma's reign (1. 1), and discusses topoi of legitimation and kingship (1.2), Urnamma's royal titles and epithets (1.3), and Enlil's outstanding role in Urnamma's kingship (1.4). lt can also be shown (2.) that Ismedagän's self-laudatory hymn A contains passages directly borrowed from Urnamma C, indicating that Ismedagän was not only an imitator of Sulgi but also of Urnamma. The discussion of topoi of legitimation and kingship, and narrative material describing royal achievements (1.2 and 3.1), show much continuity from Pre-Sargonic to Isin-Larsa times, but appear in different text types in different periods. Tue fact that during the Lagas II, Ur III and Isin-Larsa periods they are attested in royal hymns as well as in statue and stela inscriptions, shows a close affinity between the two text types. In addition to other findings concerning statues, stelas, and royal hymns presented in another section (3.2), this bolsters in general W.W. Hallo's thesis that royal hymns were originally inscribed on stelas and statues. On the öther hand section (3.2) also restricts W.W. Hallo's thesis insofar as it argues for the .possibility that during the transmission of royal hymns on monuments to copies thereof, the Old Babylonian scribes in fact adapted the texts in many instances, rather than copying the texts on stelas and statues verbatim. In the Larsa period, royal inscriptions which encompass statue and stela inscriptions and inscriptions inscribed on smaller artefacts, such as cones, bricks, etc. are given such a strong literary flavour that they are often congruent with hymns of the same period. A study of Urnamma D illustrates that hymns praising a may have been adapted to royal hymns in which the praise is centered on the king instead (3.1). Tue final section (3.3) presents a comparison between Urnamma A, which describes the king's death and its consequences, and lamentation literature, which includes laments over the distant god or person, and city laments. lt shows how Urnamma A uses the language of lamentation literature and the Curse of Agade which describe the destruction of cities, by applying them to the death of a king. This study and the text editions that form its core show that the use of royal hymns, first evident in Lagas II, was reinforced under Urnamma both formally and functionally in the same manner that would continue throughout the Third Dynasty of Ur andin the centuries following. CHAPTER II

A G E NE R AL S UR V E Y O F TH E U R NA M M A HYMNS

1. Typology

The basis for the study of Sumerian hymnography was laid in the first postwar decades by A. Falkenstein in articles and monographs in which he presented editions of hymns and an attempt at their classification. Subsequent years have seen considerable progress in this field with the appearance of many more editions of Sumerian hymns. Hymns are "~Q!!gf' __ Q!__Qfillß.~, and depending on what the o_!?j~~t of praise is, we generally speak of divine hymns praising a deity, royal hymns praising a king, (and city) hymns praising a temple and/or a city (e.g. Ismedagän W A), and hymns praising objects like a hoe (Creation of the Hoe ), a chariot (Ismedagän I), or a boat (Sulgi R). 1 The Lri~<;l_e_qg~cy 9LJhjs. _ß!illPI~ categgrizaJion2 is readily apparent: all these categories or types of hymns do not exclude each other, for temple hymns naturally encompass the praise of the deity to whom the temple is dedicated, and divine hymns very often praise an anonymous or named king. Also, many hymns of the Ur III and Old Babylonian periods praise the king as a deity, a custom connected with the practice of deifying kings at that time.3 The so-called Dumuzi texts, for example, portray the king as Inana's divine lover. lt is evident that these hymns are really royal and divine at the same time and a diyis.i9~ÜS. th~!~.fQ!:~ _often mad~_!!lQ!:~_Q!! .Q!:~ftif~lJh.c:l._!!JQf!!l_.:l.Lgr2~.i.1.4s:_4 A case in point is source A of Ismedagän J. In one line it substitutes Dumuzi's name with that of the king. 5 The last decades have seen much work on the royal hymns in particular, with the publication of W.H.Ph. Römer's Sumerische 'Königshymnen' der Isin-Zeit (1965), J. Klein's Three Sulgi Hymns (1981), his monograph on the royal hymns of Sulgi6 as well as many other articles, and most recently M.-C. Ludwig's Untersuchungen zu den Hymnen des Isme-Dagan von /sin (1990).

1 Edzard, OBO 131 (1994) 2lf.; Klein, ThSH 2lf, and fns. 3ff, divides Sumerian hymns into the three categories of divine, royal and temple hymns. 2 Cf. also Tinney, OLZ 90 (1995) 6. 3 Klein, ThSH 29-36. 4 Cf. Edzard, OBO 131 (1994) 21. s Cf. Römer, SKIZ 22:24 and Hallo, BiOr. 23 (1966) 244, fn. 51, and 245:34. 6 Klein, TAPS 7117 (1981) 1-48. General Survey 13

W.H.Ph. Römer refined A. Falkenstein's classification of the royal hymns, and he was followed by J. Klein and M.-C. Ludwig in their above mentioned studies. W.H.Ph. Römer classified hymns that are addressed to a deity but contain a petition and blessing for a king as royal hymns ~~_A, in contrast to the royal hymns proper (!YJ>~~) in which the praise is centered on the king himself, either in 2nd and 3rd person (typt!~'. I), or in 1st person (typt!~!JI).7 The earliest known type A hymn that fits this definition is Gudea A, a t i g i of 'u mentioning Gudea of Lagas (STVC 36).8 lt is usually maintained that type A hymns contain rubrics marking subdivisions within the composition, and end with a suQ_~~I!P.t, either ll~Ql~cl '1fü~L'1 rnt1~ic;al instrurnent, e.g .. ti gi c2 ) (a kincl ()f clr11rn),l<1l,~ll~cl ~jr 3 -- n am-- :x.(-- '1 ( k)), f'a such-and--such song",e.g. si r 3 :- ri a rn -- g,1.l a (''K'1J.a--~1Jjp_~oP:g'')L2tcl~~ig11<1t~cl l,.:1J:!'. ..:1L-- .. ~'.. <1t~~ ... Y!.hose _rneaning __ is ... still 9 10 ql:,~gt1re. Type B hymns often end with a z<1 1 --111 i. 2 dox()logy which is mis­ takenly considered by W.W. Hallo (and others) as having almost "generic force". 11 In fact a formal division into hymns with either rubrics and subscripts (type A), or 12 13 z a 3 - m i 2 doxologies (type B) is often not possible, as some contain both. Also, the hymns Isme_dagan K, T, (WA +)WB+ Wc, 14 and AC 15 all sharing the concluding "punchline" d i s -m e - da - g an - m e - e n du - r i 2 - s e 3 k a - k a m u - n i - g a r, focus exclusively on the praise of a deity and should therefore be categorized as type A hymns but have no rubrics at all. Finally, some hymns with rubrics which should consequently belong to type A really belong to type B because they almost exclusively praise the king and his deeds, and not a deity. 16 The Urnamma hymns which, aside from the just mentioned Gudea hymn, represent the earliest stream of royal hymnic tradition, illustrate this point: together with some of Sulgi's hymns 17 they do not fit the traditional classification of royal hymns of type A and B thereby showing that th~s~ ßt<1J!clard definitions, almost exclusively based on the Isin(-Larsa) material that A. Falkenstein and especially W.H.Ph. Römer have worked on, ag~jr1'1ci~qt1'1tt! for the classification of the entire

7 Römer, SKIZ 5f. 8 Cf. Falkenstein's translation of the text in SARG 85-87 (no. 16). 9 Ludwig, lsme-Dagan 29, and fn. 18 with previous literature; also Sefati, Studies Artzi (1990) 50. 10 Edzard, OBO 131 (1994) 20f. with previous literature. 11 Hallo, BiOr. 23 (1966) 240, and 241 ad 5. 12 Cf. e.g. Reisman, AOAT 25 (1976) 357. 13 Cf. Cooper, AnOr. 52 (1978) 4, fn. 8; Ludwig, lsme-Dagan 34, and fn. 41. Also Ningeszida A rev. 4'-5'

[ e ] n d n i n - g e [ s - z ) i - d a [ z a 3 - m i 2 ) - z u d u 1 0 - [ g a ( - a m 3 )) 1 b a 1 - b a 1 - e [ d n i n - g es - z i - d ] a - k a; CBS 10220+// (= Sjöberg, JCS 34 68) iv 12-13 (partially broken). UET 6 101 (= Steible, ]Jaja 5-16) adds to the z a 3 - m i 2 doxology the g es g e g a I and / u r u / - b i sections (for the / u r u / - b i section, cf. in general, Ludwig, lsme-Dagan 32, and fn. 32).

Note in addition that 1s medagän AB contains rubrics and ends with a z a 3 - m i 2 doxology; also Iddindagän A (= Inana and Iddindagan) has rubrics and a z a 3 - m i 2 doxology near the end (line 220). 14 For the problematical reconstruction of Ismedagän W, cf. Ludwig, lsme-Dagan 93-95 and now Tinney, OLZ 90 (1995) 14-17. 15 Cf. Tinney, ibid. 15; 18-20. 16 Cf. below, p. 14f. for examples. 17 Cf. below, p. 14. 14 General Survey corpus of Sumerian royal hymns. 18 The Isin(-Larsa) hymnic corpus contains a very high proportion of a d a b compositions forming the core of hymns that belong to type A and whose content consequently gave rise to its narrow definition. 19 These ad ab compositions, to which we can add Ur III hymns like Sulgi U and Ibbisu'en C,20 usually follow a well-formed structure praising a deity, but contain a petition and blessing for the king which always appear in the g es g e g a 1 and /ur u / - b i sections.21 However, such a narrow definition hardly applies to every a d a b composition or to hymns with other subscripts, and this is especially true of the Urnamma and some Sulgi hymns: Sulgi G is an a d a b hymn which is not primarily concerned with Enlil in whose praise the hymn is sung, but really with king Sulgi's birth and his subsequent investiture. Likewise, URNAMMA B, a t i g i of Enlil, which according to its subscript should be considered a type A hymn, is really a type B. I hymn and has hardly any praise of Enlil. Instead it narrates Urnamma's divine selection and his building of the Ekur in the first section (s a g i da), and continues by praising him in 3rd person in the following sag a r a section.22 Similarly, Sulgi R, a t i g i or ad ab of ,23 and Ismedagan I, a t i g i of Enlil,24 addressed to the boat and chariot respectively, whose construction and dedication the hymns narrate, end with a petition for the king who commissioned their construction. In content Urnamma B, Sulgi R, and Ismedagan I in fact resemble the building reports of Gudea found on his cylinders and on some statues which the scribes put into a hymnic form for liturgical use. URNAMMA EF, a s i r n am s u b of Nanna, is unique among s i r n am s u b compositions because the king is named and figures prominently in it. This is not the case in other s i r n a m s u b compositions, which focus more on the deity and his or her deeds. Urnamma EF praises Urnamma, not Nanna, in the 2nd and 3rd person and therefore fits the definition of a type B. I hymn. Thus compositions with a "liturgical" subscript do not always address a deity and primarily praise his or her deeds, but were also composed to praise a king's deeds. Just as the accepted distinction between types A and B can no longer be upheld for the whole Sumerian royal hymnic corpus, so too must previous characterization of the type B hymns be modified. URN AMMA D ends with a z a 3 - m i 2 doxology in the 2nd person and would therefore be a type B. I hymn, but the main and longest section of the composition (Nippur lines 7-36 II Ur lines 10'-37') is in

18 Wilcke, however, assumes that the early stream of royal hymnic tradition represented by Urnarnma's and Sulgi's corpus had not yet developed a well-formed formal and contextual structure apparent in the hymns of their Ur III and Isin-Larsa successors (Kindlers Literatur Lexikon im dtv, Band 10 [ 1986] 9099, s.v. "Sumerische Königshymnen"). 19 Cf. Hallo's listing in BiOr. 23 (1966) 240, and 241, fn. 16, Wilcke's in AS 20 (1975) 266-73, and Klein's in ThSH 227-33. 20 Edition in Sjöberg, OrSuec 19-20 (1970-71) 147-49 (no. 4), 166-70 (commentary). 21 Cf. Falkenstein, ZA 49 (1950) 87ff.; especially 97ff. for the g e s g e g a I and / u r u / - b i sections. 22 For these rubrics, cf. Ludwig, Isme-Dagan 30; with Wilcke, AS 20 (1975) 259f., possibly musical terms or annotations; also Kilmer, CRRAI 35 (1992) 104ff., Cerny, ArOr. 62 (1994) 25, and most recently Kilmer, RlA 8 (1995) 471 ad§ 4.2., s.v. "Musik A. I.". 23 Cf. Klein, Studies Artzi (1990) 80. 24 For a possible literary dependence of 1s medagän I on Sulgi R, cf. Klein, Studies Artzi ( 1990) 68ff. General Survey 15 direct speech (i.e. type B. II) letting the king describe his election and praise his irrigation projects for his city Ur. The hymn further displays a symmetrical structure of repetitious parallelisms lacking in both B. I and II type hymns25 but which are common in b a 1 b a 1 e compositions, 26 a type of hymn which normally has no rubrics, 27 just as B. I and II type hymns. In fact, the Nippur version of Urnamma D shares lines 25-30 with a b a 1 b a 1 e of Nanna28 so that Urnamma D might be an adaption of a b a 1 b a 1 e composition, generally con­ sidered as a type A hymn. 29 URNAMMA C seems to be the earliest example hitherto known for a type B. II hymn which we find more fully developed under Umamma's successor Sulgi3° and the Isin kings Ismedagän and Lipitestar.31 Such hymns contain a king's self-praise including mention of his divine genealogy, special endowments by the gods, and his achievements and deeds for the gods. Urnamma C shows a very similar structure to Nungal,32 a divine hymn, with which it shares a 33 z a 3 - m i 2 doxology. So in fact many Urnamma hymns resemble hymns of the same types to . This finding, and the occasional archaic spellings in the Urnamma hymns which substantiate the assumption that they originated in Urnamma's times,34 ·support the notion that many of the divine hymns we know from Old Babylonian manuscripts are modernized versions of genuine Ur III originals. The findings outlined above show then that the classification of the royal hymns, first attempted by A. Falkenstein and followed by W.H.Ph. Römer, J. Klein, and M.-C. Ludwig, cannot be fully applied to the Urnamma hymns and only to a lesser degree to Sulgi's. lt also shows how difficult it is to find appropriate criteria which enable a categorization. Attempts on neither formal nor contextual grounds are wholly satisfactory: rubrics, subscripts (type A) and z a 3 - m i 2 doxologies (type B) do not exclude each other, nor do we yet fully understand the

25 Pace Hallo, BiOr. 23 (1966) 241 ad 5. 26 E.g. URNAMMA G. Other examples of b a I b a I e compositions with a symmetrical structure of repetitious parallelisms are "love song" b a I b a I e s of Inana in dialogue form, and Ning eszida A. Note that Urnarnma G is so far the sole example of a b a I b a I e to Enlil, with b a I b a I e s to Inana, almost exclusively in "sacred marriage" context, overwhelrningly first in number and Nanna a distant second (cf. Wilcke, AS 20 [ 1975] 274-77). 27 Cf. Wilcke, AS 20 (1975) 274-80. Three certain exceptions so far are Ismedagän E (= Sjöberg, OrSuec 23-24 [ 1974-75] 166f.) and TMH NF 4 7 iii 107- iv 168 (= J. Westenholz, Studies Sjöberg [ 1989] 552-55), which have a g e s g e g a I section before the subscript, and Dumuzi-Inana C (= Alster, RA 19 [ 1985] 146-52), which has a g e s g e g a I section after the subscript. 28 TMH NF 4 7 iv 190-95 //(cf. Hall, Moon-God 779f.). 29 Cf. in detail IV 3.1, p. 74ff. 30 Sulgi B, C (doxology rnissing), E, probably Y (doxology rnissing), and a self-laudatory Sulgi hymn fragment (N 3130 + 3131) published by Klein, Studies Hallo (1993) 124-31. Sulgi A may also have tobe considered a type B. II hymn, rather than a hymnic epic (cf. below) because it is entirely written in Ist person with the exception of the "doxology" at the end (lines 95-102), cf. also Wilcke, RlA 4 (1972-75) 540 ad § 3.5., s.,v. "Hymne, A. Nach sumerischen Quellen". 31 Ismedagän A (doxology rnissing), Lipitestar A. 32 Cf. Attinger, Elements 51 s.v. "Nungal" for references to the edition and subsequent additions. An additional partial translation and commentary is now at hand in Civil, Studies Hallo (1993) 72-78. 33 Cf. in detail IV 3.1, p. 73 . 34 Cf. below, 3.1 , p. 22f. 16 General Survey meaning of and exact reason for setting rubrics, so these formal criteria cannot be used in a satisfactory manner to construct a system of categorization. Likewise, a classification on the basis of context is difficult because it is often not evident why the ancient scribes should have assigned certain compositions with such diverse content to the same "genre". 35 Especially type A needs a broader definition to include hymns with an initial address to a deity or an object36 followed by the praise of the king as its core. URNAMMA A, also known as "Urnamma's Death", is unique within the corpus of literary Sumerian compositions, insofar as it honours a king posthumously and tells of his actual death. The core of the composition is made up of laments, some in direct speech, as those of Urnamma himself and Inana, Urnamma's divine lover. 37 The overall lamenting tenor of this composition is reflected in the two last lines 7 (241f.) r 1 u g a 1 - g u 1 0 ? [ x (x) i ] r 2 - am 3 i - 1 u - am 3 1 [ ur - d n am m a? ( ... )] i r 2 - am 3 a - n i r - am 3 "My? lord [ ... ] are tears, are wails! [Urnamma? ( ... )] are tears, are laments!".38 Tue composition's proximity to lamentation literature can be demonstrated by comparing Urnamma A with lamentation literature in general. 39 lt shows that the author of Urnamma A utilized the same language as lamentation literature and the Curse of Agade. However, Urnamma A lacks the k i r u g u sections known in all the major lamentations, which indicate their liturgical use. The only other compositions that can be compared as a whole with Urnamma A 40 are the Two Elegies which are made up, following an introductory narrative section, of dirges by Ludigira over his father d n an n a - a and his wife Nawirtum. The second dirge ends in i - 1 u - zu

[ g i ] g - g a - am 3 "your dirge is bitter!" which is comparable to the ending of Urnamma A. 41 Some passages of Urnamma Aare reminiscent in content and form of the Death of Gilgames, another composition which deals with the death of a king,42 despite major differences.43 On the other hand, Urnamma A undeniably shows traits that characterize the so-called "hymnic epics", a term coined by J. Klein to translate C. Wilcke's "Königsepen".44 These compositions consist of a narrative or narrative sections with epic traits centring around the king and including passages in direct speech. Examples of hymnic epics are Sulgi D, whose

35 Cf. Michalowski, JCS 39 (1987) 40f. 36 Cf. 1s medagän I; Sulgi R, mentioned above, and hymns with an introductory address to a city or temple. 37 Cf. also V l.l, p. 93. 38 Cf. also ibid., p. 93f. 39 Cf. IV 3.3, pp. 85ff. 40 Cf. Wilcke, UT 48-50. 41 A b a l b a l e of Nanna, TMH NF 4 7 ii 67- iii 106 (= J. Westenholz, Studies Sjöberg [ 1989] 550-52, and fn. 52 with previous literature), whose last line before the subscript has a parallel structure (line 105 d n a n n a - g [ u I o ? i - 1 u ] - z u z e 2 - b a - a m 3 i - 1 u s a 3 - a b - [ m a - k a m ] ) shows that these kind of endings cannot be considered as a generic designation. 42 For a nearly complete non-Nippur version from Meturanffell I;Iaddäd of the composition, cf. in general Cavigneaux, Al-Rawi, Iraq 55 (1993) 93. 43 Wilcke, UT 27f. with previous literature. 44 Cf. the bibliography in Ludwig, Isme-Dagan 33, fns. 37f. General Survey 17 conclusion is thought to be Sulgi X, Sulgi F, and Sulgi P. 45 Sulgi D + X and F share with Urnamma A the same z a 3 - m i 2 doxology, preceded by a hymnic epilogue.

2. Catalogue

There are at least eight separate literary compositions which can be assigned to Urnamma. With the exception of hymns E, G and H, whose beginning and/or end are broken off, every hymn is more or less preserved in its entirety. They have come down to us in Old Babylonian copies (ca. 1800 B.C.) but are, like the hymns of Urnamma's son and successor Sulgi, almost certainly genuine Ur III (ca. 2100 B.C.) compositions.46 The assumption that the Urnamma hymns are genuine documents of that king's time is based on the occasional archaic spellings that some of his hymns preserve and on the correlations between the hymns and events of Urnamma's reign, as proposed by D.R. Frayne in his dissertation The Historical Correlations of the Sumerian Royal Hymns (1981 ). Corroboration also comes from one fragmentary manuscript (source D) of Urnamma B which very likely dates to Ur III.47 In any case, it is unlikely that Urnamma's hymns would have been composed after Ur III, with the one possible exception of Urnamma A, which was composed just after his death, in all likelihood by the same scribes that composed his hymns when he was alive. The manuscripts of the Urnamma hymns are mostly from Nippur, but there are also tablets from Ur (Urnamma D), Babylon (Urnamma B), Lagas (Urnamma E), possibly Sippar (Urnamma F) and Susa (Urnamma A). Both Urnamma D and EF appear in catalogues from Nippur; Urnamma D was also known in Uruk.48 An additional fragmentary piece, /SET l (1969/71) p. 177 (no. 119), Ni. 4375,49 case-ruled, in short-line format50 and therefore originally probably inscribed on a stela, could be part of a self-laudatory hymn of Urnamma, as S.N. Kramer and

45 For Sulgi A, a borderline case between a hymnic epic and a self-laudatory hymn (type B. II hymn), cf. above, p. 15, fn. 30. 46 lndeed, most Sumerian compositions are only known from Old Babylonian copies. For the very few known original Ur III literary texts, cf. Sallaberger, "Urkunden aus der Zeit der Dritten Dynastie von Ur, eine Einführung", in Attinger, Wäfler (eds.), Mesopotamien, Akkade-äit und Ur Ill-äit, Annäherungen 3, OBO XXX (in preparation). 47 Cf. now also the Ur III text mentioning Urnamma published by Civil, Autor. 14 (1996) 163-67. The article appeared too late to be fully incorporated into this study. 48 Catalogues CBS 8086 (an inventory of tablets) in Michalowski, OA 19 (1980) 265-68, and STVC 41 rev.? in Hallo, StOr. 46 = Studies A. Salonen (1975) 77-80. The ''Yale Catalogue" YBC 3654 published by Hallo, JAOS 83 (1963) 167-76, which most probably registers the opening line of the second k i r u g u section of Urnamma EF, is of unknown provenance. The fragment published by Cavigneaux in A UWE 23 (1996) 45 as rio. 83, containing the Urnamma D incipit, may be a letter partly in Akkadian containing ritual instructions. What is left of the reverse may be an enumeration of Sumerian incipits (cf. Cavigneaux, ibid. 45). 49 For a transliteration of the major parts of Ni . 4375, cf. Frayne, Correlations 82ff. (subsequently in BiOr. 42 (1985] 16-17). [Cf. now the edition in Frayne, R/ME 3/2 (1997) 20f. as R/ME 3/2.1.1.1]. 50 For a classification of this type of line format into groups, cf. now Tinney, OLZ 90 (1995) 9ff. 18 General Survey

J. Klein surmise,51 rather than a copy of a royal inscription of a narrative nature which might, according to M. Civil,52 be part of another copy of a royal inscription on the cylinder fragment 6 N-T 908a (+),53 because Ur III and early Isin royal inscriptions are generally composed in the 3rd and not in the Ist person.54 The sigla for the individual hymns follow those of M. Civil in his unpublished Index Fora Corpus of Sumerian Literature (ICSL, sometimes referred to as HKL 4). M. Civil kindly made available to me sections 2.411-2.418 (pp. 28-30) of his index with a list of all textual sources for the hymns, as well as his transliteration of Urnamma G. Hymns E and F are probably two non-Nippur recensions of an original Urnamma hymn, so they are listed here together as Urnamma EF and the separate recensions are distinguished as E and F respectively. C. Wilcke kindly provided me with his unpublished manuscript of Urnammus Tod, Tod und Bestattung eines Königs in neusumerischer Zeit, and S. Tinney generously gave me access to his unpublished University Museum manuscripts of Urnamma A and D prepared for the Sumerian Dictionary Project. The following catalogue of the Urnamma hymns includes for each individual hymn a list of the manuscript sources (and their provenance),55 the incipit, subscript, or the last line of the composition, and where available, rubrics and ancient catalogue entries, followed by a bibliography56 and short summary of content.57

URNAMMA A = URNAMMA'S DEAIB

Sources: Nipp ur: A = PBS 10/2 6 (CBS 4560) + C. Wilcke, CRRAI 17 (1970) 83 and 85 (pls. 2 and 4; photo pls. 1 and 3 = C. Wilcke, Kollationen 66-67) + N 7095. - B = /SET I p. 76-77 (Ni. 4487). - C = N 3135. - D = 3 N-T 523 = IM 58534. - E = C. Wilcke, CRRAI 17 (1970) 90 (pl. 5 = C. Wilcke, Kollationen 68f.). - F = /SET I p. 186 (Ni. 9918). - G = N 2355. S u s a: Sb1 = Sb 12363. - Sb2 = Sb 14083 + Sb 14137. - Sb3 = Sb 12358 + Sb 12362. For details, cf. V 1.1, pp. 98ff. Jncipit: [ ... ]-ta kalam tesra mi-ni-%-x7

Last lines of composition: rlugal-gu10?7 [x (x) i]rram3 i-lu-am3 1 [ur-dnamma? ( ... )] ir2-am3 a-nir-am3 Bibliography: S. Langdon, PBS 10/2 (1917) 127-36 (edition of parts of CBS 4560); G. Castellino, ZA 52 (1957) 1-57 (edition of CBS 4560); idem, ZA 53 (1959) 131f. (Appendix); S.N. Kramer, JCS 21 (1967) 104-22 (edition of sources

51 Kramer, /SET 1 p. 46 and Klein, ThSH 226. 52 Civil, Or. 41 (1972) 84 and idem, Or. 54 (1985) 29. 53 Published by Civil in Or. 54 (1985) 27-32. 54 Cf. IV 3.2, p. 84f. 55 To avoid confusion the sigla for the individual sources generally follow those used by the authors of previous editions. 56 Listed in chronological order. 57 For details, cf. ad "lntroduction" of the individual editions in Chapter V. General Survey 19

A and B); C. Wilcke, CRRAI 17 (1970) 81-92 (Jenajoins to source A, and E); idem, Urnammus Tod, Tod und Bestattung eines Königs in neusumerischer Zeit, unpub. Habilitationsschrift ( 1972) ( edition of all sources except Susa); idem, Kollationen 66-69; S.N. Kramer, Studies Mikasa (1991) 193-214 (latest edition). 58 The composition tells of the events that lead to Urnamma's untimely death, describes the king's journey to the netherworld, his offerings to the deities there and his installation as judge. lt continues with Urnamma's lament concerning himself and Inana's futile attempt to bring back her royal lover, and ends with a blessing for the king, extolling his posthumous fame instead.

URNAMMAB

Sources: Nipp ur: A = SRT 11 (Ni. 2430). - C = (C1) CBS 15168 (copy in J. Klein, ASJ 11 [1989] 66) (+) (C3) N 7926 (cf. M. Civil, Or. 54 [1985] 36f.) (+) (C2) N 6876 (copy in J. Klein, ASJ 11 [1989] 66). - D = 6 N-T 288 = IM 61500 (copy in M. Civil, Or. 54 (1985] 34). Baby 1 o n: E = VS 24 42 (VAT 17417). Unk n o w n: B = TCL 15 38 (AO 6316) = (copy in A. Cavigneaux, ASJ 9 [1987] 60). For details, cf. V 2.1, p. 187.

Incipit: den-lil2 mag [ ... ] / UB? [ ... ]

Subscript: tigi2 den-[lil2-larkam] Rubrics: sa-gidrda-am3, [sa]-gar-ra-am3 Bibliography: A. Falkenstein, SAHG (1953) 87-90, no. 17 (translation and short summary of source A); S.N. Kramer, BiOr. 11 (1954) 173f., fn. 27 (review of A. Falkenstein); idem, ZA 52 (1957) 81f. (collations of source A); idem, ANET3 583f. (translation of source A); G. Castellino, ZA 53 (1959) 106-18 (edition of source A); A.W. Sjöberg, OrSuec 10 (1961) 3-12 (edition of source B); M. Civil, Or. 54 (1985) 33-37 (copy of source D, transliteration of source C); A. Cavigneaux, ASJ 9 (1987) 49-51 ad 6. (comments on source B) and 60 (copy of source B); J. Klein, ASJ 11 (1989) 44-56 and fns. pp. 61f. (latest edition).59 The composition tells of Urnamma's restoration and inauguration of the Ekur. For this Urnamma is both praised and rewarded with fame, and kingship is established in Ur.

URNAMMAC

Source: Nipp ur: TCL 15 12 (AO 5378). For details, cf. V 3.1, p. 206.

Incipit: iri me du 10-du10-ga para10 mag nam-lugal-la

Last line of composition: [sip]a ur-dnamma-me-en zarmirgu10 duw-ga-am3

58 Cf. also V l.l, p. 93. 59 Cf. also V 2.l, p. 183. 20 General Survey

Bibliography: M. Lambert, Sumer 6 (1950) 162f. (edition of lines 1-12); G. Castellino, ZA 53 (1959) 118-31 (edition); A.W. Sjöberg, Mondgott 119-22 (edition of lines 1-16); D.R. Frayne, Correlations 84ff. (discussion of selected lines); idem, BiOr. 42 (1985) 15-17 (discussion of selected lines).60 The hymn opens with praise of the temple Ekisnugal and goes on to introduce Urnamma. Then follow Urnamma's self-praise, which relates divine approval and designation of his kingship, various activities of the king, and a description of the well-being of Ur, and Sumer and Akkad as a whole.

URNAMMA D (NIPPUR AND UR RECENSIONS)

Sources: Nipp ur: A61 = YBC 4617 (cf. W.W. Hallo, JCS 20 [1966] 139f.). -D = CBS 8037 + N 1703 iii 25'- iv 6' (unpub.). - E = UM 29-16-93 (unpub.). Ur: B = UET 6 76 (U 16895) + UET 6 *147 (unpub.). - C = UET 6 77 (U 16860). For details, cf. V 4.1, p. 232. 7 lncipit: (Nippur) [a-ba-a mu-un-b]a-al-e a_rba-a mu -[un-ba-al-e / i7] a-ba-a mu­ u[n-ba-al-e]

Last line of composition: (Nippur) dur-dnamma lugal uri/Lma zarmiz-ZU du10- ga-am3; (Ur) ur-dnamma lugal mu da-a-ri zarmi2-zu du 10-ga Catalogues: a. Nippur Catalogue STVC 41 rev.? i' 3: a-ba-a mu-un-ba-a[l-e] (cf. W.W. Hallo, StOr. 46 = Studies A. Salonen [1975] 79). b. Uruk: A. Cavigneaux, AUWE 23 (1996) 45, no. 83 rev. 4': [ ... -b]a-al-e a-ba-a mu-un-ba-al '-e. Bibliography: W.W. Hallo, JCS 20 (1966) 133-41 (edition of sources A, B, and C); D.R. Frayne, Correlations l04ff.; 116ff. (discussion of selected lines, incorporating unpub. sources D and E); M.G. Hall, Moon-God 407-09; 786 ad 190- 195 (commentary to lines 25-30).62 The prologue in which Urnamma is introduced as constructing canal(s) for Ur is followed by Urnamma's self-praise, describing his selection and election to kingship by Enlil and praising his canal(s) which bring(s) abundance to Ur. The closing section praises Urnamma as the king of the four comers and the provider for Sumer and Akkad (Nippur and Ur).

URNAMMAEF

Sources: Lag a s: A = !SET 1 pp. 224f. (L 1499) = recension E. Si p p a r 7: B = CT 44 16 (BM 78183) = recension F. For details, cf. V 5.1, p. 265f.

60 Cf. also V 3.1, p. 204. 61 Unknown provenance but Nippur orthography. 62 Cf. also V 4.1, p. 228. General Survey 21

1 Incipit: (recension F) [uru2? (x)] bad/ ku 3-ga-ta bi-li gurup Rubric: instead of the k i - r u - g u 2 rubric, a ruled line alone divides the text into two sections. first line in second k i - r u - g u 2: lugal bi-li guru/u me-limx kalam-ma dul-la; entered in two catalogues (see below). Subscript: (recension F) sirrnam-sub-

URNAMMAG

Source: unnumbered text of unknown provenance, columns ii 1'-17'- iii 1'-2'. For details, cf. V 6.1, p. 291. Incipit: not preserved

Subscript: f"JJaI7-bal-e den-lil-[la2-kam] (/ 27 [mu?-bi?]) Bibliography: none The composition tells how Enlil has given Urnamma agricultural prosperity, then praises Urnamma as the faithful farmer who tends Enlil's field.

URNAMMAH

Sources: Nipp ur: A = PBS 5 40 (CBS 15046). - B = N 1511 (unpub.). The two sources might belong to different compositions. For details, cf. V 7 .1, p. 297. 7 lncipit: ur-dnamma lugal [kalam-ma ( ... )] 1 sud-ra2 bad-DU rx [ ••• ] Subscript/Last line of composition: not preserved Bibliography: W.W Hallo, HUCA 33 (1962) 28, no. 37 (edition of source A); I. Kärki, StOr. 58 (1986) 24, no. 37 (edition of source A); H. Steible, FAOS 9/2 (1991) 143, no. 37 (description).64 Too fragmentary for a summary.

63 Cf. also V 5.1, p. 260. 64 Cf. also V 7.1, p. 297. 22 General Survey

3. Orthography

3.1 Archaic Orthography

In his various editions of Sulgi hymns, J. Klein was able to show that those hymns whose sources all stem from the Old Babylonian period sometimes preserve orthography found in Gudea and Ur III texts dating centuries earlier. Such orthographical peculiarities can be considered as genuine survivals from the Ur III period and substantiate the assumption that these hymns originated in Sulgi's own time. In the course of their transmission, some hymns were thoroughly "moder­ nized" to conform to Old Babylonian orthographical and grammatical practices, whereas other hymns retained some of the archaic spellings.65 Only a few archaic spellings can be found in the Urnamma hymns. They support the assumption, set forth above, that these hymns, too, are genuine Ur III compositions. On the whole though, the hymns exhibit orthography and grammar of the Old Babylonian period and so underwent "modernization" in the course of their transmission. The relative paucity of archaic spellings, however, poses a prob­ lem: we expect more because Urnamma's hymns, unlike those of Sulgi, seem to have been neither part of the basic scribal curriculum, nor part of the everyday subject-matter the scribal students were taught, found in catalogues such as UM 29- 15-15566 and TCL 15 28,67 and which thus underwent thorough modernization. If Urnamma's hymns had been widely used in the scribal schools we would expect a greater number of duplicates, such as in those compositions listed at the beginning of the above mentioned catalogues (Sulgi A, Lipitestar A, Hymn to the Hoe, Ninmesara, Enlil in the Ekur, Kesi Hymn etc.). Why this is so remains unclear. Tue following archaic spellings are attested in Urnamma hymns: The etymologically obscure a - n e for e - n e68 : Urnamma A 19 (source

B) k i a - n e - d i [ g a] 1 2 - 1 a "where merriment had reigned"; Urnamma C

81 a - n e b u 1 2 - I a m u - e "they joyfully follow".

65 Klein's orthographical and grammatical observations of his hitherto published Sulgi hyrnns are in Klein, ThSH 64ff. (for Sulgi D), 13lff. (for Sulgi X): idem, TAPS 71/7 (1981) 27ff. (for Sulgi P); idem, Beer-Sheva 2 (1985) 14*ff. (for Sulgi V); idem, Studies Artzi (1990) 96ff. (for Sulgi R); idem, Studies Tadmor (1991) 299ff. (for Sulgi G). Klein has announced a "study of the orthography and grammar of the Neo-Sumerian royal hyrnns" in Studies Sjöberg (1989) 291, fn. 16. 66 Edited by Kramer in BASOR 88 (1942) 10-16, collations in Bernhardt, Kramer, WZJ 6 (1956/57) 393, fn. 2. 67 Cf. Kramer, ibid. 17-19, collations in Bernhardt, Kramer, ibid. 393, fn . 3 and Flückiger-Hawker, N.A.B. V. 1996/119. 68 Klein, Beer-Sheva 2 (1985) 15*f., and fn. 42 with bibliography for Ur III a - n e for the 3rd person sg. independent pronoun e - n e; for archaic a - n e in a / e - n e ( b u l 0 d u 1 1 / e / d i, cf. Attinger, Elements 472, § 351. General Survey 23

The 1st person sg. independent pronoun written g a 2 without following

- e / - a in Urnamma B 40 II 46 (source A) g a 2 - m e - e n "I am"; perhaps also 7 Urnamma D 32' (Ur, source B) rg a 2 "(due to) me". "Plene" writings69 :

1. - NI ( i 3) - in Urnamma B 35 (source A) am 3 - m i - NI ( i 3) - du 1 0 "he had tastily prepared (i.e. huge quantities of food)"; Urnamma B 61 (source A) am 3 - m i - N I ( i 3) - i n - s u - u b "he (i.e. Urnamma) made sweep away (i.e. the great oppression)". 2. Perhaps - a - in Urnamma A 17 (source A) [ n am] ( ... ) m u - u n - 7 t a r - r a - r a - s e 3 "because of the fate that was allotted"; perhaps in Umamma C 111 dnanna-a-me-en "ofNannalam(i.e.thecreature)".

The spelhng - i b 2 - of which there are several occurences in the Urnamma hymns is the standard Ur III writing of the pronominal infix { b } (3rd person inanimate ergative/absolutive) after / i / but is not considered here as an actual archaism against Old Baby lonian standard spelling - i b -.70 Other archaic spellings established by J. Klein, as e.g. the assimilation of the locative-terminative/ergative postposition - e to the preceding vowel,71 or the 72 writing -m e - e n 3 for standard Old Babylonian - m e - e n are wholly absent in the Urnamma hymns.

3.2 Non-standard Orthography

"Non-standard" is used here as a generic term for all orthography which diverges from so-called "standard" spelling for whatever reasons (e.g. intentionally, or as a dictation error). Non-standard orthography includes simple non-standard spellings which are not primarily and deliberately phonetic (e.g. Urnamma A, source G and the Susa version), spellings which can be termed phonetic ( e.g. Urnamma D, Ur sources B and C, and Urnamma E) and whole texts or compositions in so-called "unorthographic" or "syllabic" (phonetic) writing as e.g. Urnamma B (source B). Deliberate rendering of the phonetic value of a word unit or syllabification of word units (resulting often in Sandhi-writings) in order to render the phonetic value of these units (as e.g. in exercise texts such as source B of Urnamma B), and simple auditory errors, result in non-standard spellings which can be considered phonetic writings, such as i - t i for i t i 6 "moonlight" in Urnamma C 57, m a s - g i - i for m a s k i m "enforcer" in Urnamma E 30' II 32', or g u 4 - u I -

69 Cf. Klein, ThSH 64-67; 13Jf.; idem, TAPS 7117 (1981) 28; idem, Beer-Sheva 2 (1985) 16* ; idem, Studies Artzi (1990) 96f; idem, Studies Tadmor (1991) 299. 70 Pace Klein, Studies Tadmor (1991) 300, and fn. 45 with previous literature. Cf. e.g. the occurences of

- i b 2 - in other OB literary texts in Heimpel, The Structure of the Sumerian Prefix Chain (unpub.) (1974) l 35ff. 71 Klein, Beer-Sheva 2 (1985) 16*, and fn. 44 with previous literature; idem, Studies Artzi (1990) 96f. 72 Klein, Studies Artzi (1990) 97, and fn . 188 with previous literature. 24 General Survey

g u 4 - u 1 for g u 1 - g u 1 "to destroy" in source B of Urnamma B 58 obv. 7' II 60 obv. 8'. These phonetic non-standard writings include mono- and polysyllabic nouns, verbs and postpositions, such as 1 u for 1 u 2 "person" in source B of Urnamma B 63 obv. 10' II 65 obv. 12', [ p] a - r a n a - 1 u - g a - 1 a ( - k) for p a r a 1 0 n am - 1 u g a 1 - 1 a ( - k ) "dais of kingship" (line 66, obv. 13'), s u for s um 2 "to give" (lines 54 obv. 4' II 56 obv. 5'), g a 2 - a 1 for [ g a 1 2 ]

"to exist, to cause to be" (line 70, rev. 2), - k e for - k e 4 { a k + e (ergative/locative-terminative)} in du r - d n am m a - k e (lines 53 obv, 2', 56 obv. 5', 60 obv. 8', 64 obv. 11 ', 68 obv. 14'), and - e ( - ) e d- , with Sandhi­ writing, for - e s in s a - 1J a - a r - e ( - ) e d - b u = s a 1J a r - r e - e s du b - b u "which piles up (i.e. heads) as sand dunes" (line 53, obv. 3'). Besides purely phonetic non-standard spellings, semantically conditioned non-standard spellings and reinterpretations based on phonetic affinity can be found in the Urnamma hymns. Phonetic non-standard spellings which are semantically non­ conditioned and non-standard spellings which are semantically conditioned include homophonic replacements as well as forms with vowel and consonant interchange. I. Phonetic non-standard spellings which are semantically non-conditioned involve a.) homophonic replacements: Urnamma A Susa: 3 a / = a "o, alas" (16), s a 2 du = s a 2 du 1 1 • g "to reach" (51), du

= du 7 "perfect" (87, 129), g u 2 = g u 3 "voice" (116), perhaps r a =

A K = r a 6 in s u du 1 3 r a "to put a protecting hand over something"

(150), b a - r a. g = bar a 3 • g "to spread" (159), g e = g e 4 m

kig 2 -ge 4 -a ge 4 "tosendamessage"(l97),du = du 8 in igi 74 du 8 "to see" (202). Urnamma A (source G):

- 1 a 2 - = - 1 a - in b a - a 1 - 1 a - z u "which you have dug" (225). UrnammaC: 75 i - t i = i t i 6 "moonlight" (57). UmammaDUr:

[k] u 3 - s i 2 ( Z I) . g = k u 3 - s i g 1 7 "" (29', source B), m u - s e 76 = m u ( - ) s e 2 1 "to name", less likely = m u s e n "bird" (30', sources B 77 and C), da - r i = d a - r i 2 "lasting" (31 ', sources B and C), d u = d u 7 in k a - g e du 7 "(tobe made) worthy tobe praised" (31', sources Band C),

m u - s e - n a = m u s e n - am 3 "there are " (32'-34', source B), 1 u 2 = 1 u in 1 u - a "where it (= the liquorice) is plentiful" (36', sources B and

C), s u - s u = s u 3 - s u 3 • d "to grow tall" (37', sources B and C).

73 A semantically conditioned spelling (cf. ad II., p. 25), i.e. a 2 = "force", cannot be excluded (cf. Attinger, Elements 416, fn. 1112).

74 d u 8 in source Ais restored.

75 Cf. i 3 - t i, presumedly archaic. References in Klein, Studies Artzi (1990) 116 ad 23-24. 76 Cf. the commentary ad Urnamma D 4, p. 254 and 22-23, p. 256 (sound play with m u s e n). 77 Cf. the spelling d a - a - r i in Urnarnma D 41' (Ur, source C). General Survey 25

UrnammaF:

g e = g e 4 in a d g e 4 - g e 4 "to confer" ( 17).

b.) vowel and consonant interchange: Urnamma A Susa:

s i - s i = s e 8 - s e 8 in i r 2 s e 8 - s e 8 "to weep tears" (19), du - d i - da = tu - d i - da, tu - d i - tu m "toggle pin" (121), i n - n a = e n - 8 n a "so far as" (139-40), z a 3 - z a 3 - m i / = z a - am - z a - am - g u 1 0 "my z am z a m-instruments"79 (187). Urnamma D Ur:

m e = g e 2 6 - e "me" (12', source B), k a - k e = k a - g e in k a - g e

du 7 "(tobe made) worthy tobe praised" (31', sources Band C), t e - 1 i = d i r i in d i r i - b i "what it makes glide" (32'-34', sources B and C),

m u - s i - x = m u s e n - am 3 "there are fish" (33'-34', source C), m u - s u - ur = u 2 m u n z er !(UD. d NA N NA) "liquorice" (36', source C). UrnammaE:

k i u t - t i = ? k i u 4 e 3 ( - a) "place where daylight breaks" ( 4'), a -

r a 2 ! - ab = r ab "shackle" (7'), g i - s a 3 = ? k i s s a "platform"

( 11 '), m a s - g i - i d u 1 1 • g = m a s k i m d u 1 1 • g "to be in charge" (30' II 32'). UrnammaF:

g i ? - s a 2 = ? k i s s a "platform" (16).

II. Semantically conditioned non-standard spellings also include a.) homophonic replacements: Urnamma A Susa:

de 6 = d e 2 "to pour into" (22). Urnamma D Nippur, source E:

du 1 0 = D U in a D U ( - a ) - b i "what water it (i.e. the canal) carries" (25).

b.) vowel and consonant interchange: Urnamma A Susa:

s a g ( - ) g u 2 ( - ) g a 1 2 = s a g ( - ) k u 3 ( - ) g a 1 2 "proud one" ( 42), 80 a ( = e 4) - m a - r u = e 2 - m a r - u r u 5 "quiver" (88). Urnamma D Ur:

k u 6 - a b = k u 6 - am 3 plus the association with a b "body of water, sea" (32'-34', sources B and C).

III. Reinterpretations based on phonetic affinity are:

78 Possibly with Sandhi-writing.

79 A semantically conditioned spelling with a pun on z a 3 - m i 2 "praise", cannot be excluded.

80 This is not a certain semantically conditioned spelling, as a ( = e 4 ) - m a - r u in the sense of "quiver" is sporadically attested (Eichler, Studies Hallo [ 1993] 92f., and fn. 53). 26 General Survey

Urnamma A Susa:

perhaps 1 i b "illusion, dreams" = 1 i - b i i b 2 - "their bliss(fulness)" 81 (20), er i / e "cities" = er e n 2 "troops" (43), a 1 an "healthy

appearance" = a - 1 a "vitality" in a - 1 a - n a b a - r a - e 3 "he has lost

his vitality" (51), im - s e g 3 - g e 2 6 "it precipitates" = im - s i - gen 82 "it went there" (59), perhaps g es - n u 1 1 "light" = g i d r i / u "sceptre" - (103), s a 7 g a "beautiful" = s i 3 ? / s i g? - g a ''formed as" (106), g u 2 - ) - n u n ? du 1 1 du 1 1 "to bray? loudly" = ? (ur 2 g u n u 3 g u n u 3 "dappled (thighs)" (116), g e s g u - z a z a - g i n 3 " throne(s)" = 83 g es - n u 2 u 2 z a - g i n 3 "beds with fresh herbs"(159). UmammaDUr: d s u 1 - g i . r "Sulgi" = s u 1 z i . d "faithful youth" (8', source B),

n a ( - ) r i - M U ( - ) u 4 b e 2 - g a 1 2 - 1 a " ... days of abundance" = ? g a u r i ( k i ) - m a / i r i ( k i ) - g a i e - g a 1 - 1 a ( ... )] "As 2 5 2 7 [b 2 2 for me, at Ur/in my city, ( ... ) a canal [of abundance ... ]" (30', sources B, partially broken, and C).

IV. Source B which preserves lines 52-71 of Urnamma B is an example for a whole text or version written exclusively in "syllabic" or "unorthographic" writing.84 As with all "syllabic" texts, CV- and VC- sequences are predominant and several Sandhi-writings can be observed, as e.g. - s u ( - ) n u - n a - am - n i - r a d for - s um 2 e n n u - n am - n i r - r e (lines 54 obv. 4' II 56 obv. 5'), the 7 interesting b i - n i ( - ) r 1 u 2 ? - g a 1 (line 68 obv. 14'f.) and 1 a - 1 a - m i -

d u = / 1 a 1 a m I / i d u ( b )/ < 1 i 1 2 a m 3 - m i ( - i 3) - i n - s u - u b (Sandhi plus assimilation, lines 59 obv. 7' 11 61 obv. 9'). Note that standard orthography generally can appear in "syllabic" texts, as e.g. k ur "foreign land" (lines 52 obv. 1' 11 53 obv. 2', 55 obv. 4' II 57 obv. 5'), sag "head" (line 68 obv. 14'). Also, a specific non-standard spelling does not have tobe compulsory for the whole text: we encounter e.g. sag "head" in the same text in different renderings, i.e. as s i - i m (lines 52 obv. 1' II 53 obv. 3') with common a/i- alternation, as s a - g (line 69 rev. 1), and as s a g (line 68 obv. 14'); 7 - r - er i m 2 g a 1 2 "enemy" as i - r i i m - m [ a ( - g a - 1 a )] (lines 52 obv. 1' II 53 obv. 2') and as i - r i - g a - a 1 (lines 63 obv. 10' II 65 obv. 12'); 1 u g a I "king, lord" as 1 u - g a - 1 (line 66 obv. 13' in n am - 1 u g a 1 "kingship"), as 7 r ) - 1 u 2 ? - g a 1 (line 68 obv. 15') and perhaps as [ 1 u ( 2 g a - a ] 1 (line 52 obv. 1'). For the spellings and their correspondences in standard orthography in general I refer to the discussion in A.W. Sjöberg, OrSuec 10 (1961) 3-12, A. Cavigneaux,

81 This could also be a semantically conditioned non-standard spelling. 82 Cf. the preceding footnote. 83 Cf. also V 1.3 ad II f., p. 152. 84 For a bibliography of studies on "unorthographic" writings, cf. the Iists in Thomsen, Mesopotamia 10 (1984) 283f., andin Römer, AOAT 238 (1994) 145. Add Cavigneaux's and AI-Rawi's studies on Tell Haddäd texts in ZA 83 (1993) 170-205, iidem, ZA 85 (1995) 19-46 and 169-220, and iidem, Iraq 55 (°i993) 91-105; Cavigneaux, ASJ 17 (1995) 75-99. Also, Alster's edition of Manchester Tammuz in ASJ 14 (1992) 1-46. General Survey 27

ASJ 9 ( 1987) 49-51 ad 6. and to my own few additions in the commentary to the corresponding lines of Urnamma B. Note also that they are listed in the Lexical Index, pp. 301ff.

4. Glosses

Urnamma A, B and especially C exhibit glosses in smaller script which remain for the most part obscure. They can be divided into: I. Akkadian glosses: Urnamma B 34, source E (Babylon) obv. 7': zi-kir su-mi glossing m u p a 3 - da "mentioned by name"; Urnamma C 33 (paleographically uncertain) i-na mu-x-x-ri-ia(-)AS which looks like the Akkadian translation of the whole line or at least the verbal form n i 2 s u - e b i 2 - u s 2 - s a - g u 1 0 r x 7 x - a "Thanks to the fear I have inspired ... ". 7 II. Possible Sumerian (verbal) variants: Urnamma C 57 r x x - a - b a?

"when ... " is perhaps a verbal variant for m a - g e 4 "it (= the moonlight) retumed to/for me" (note that a - m a - r u g e 4 - a - b a is expected for the first part of the line); Urnamma C 78 x x m u ? - n i - s a r 2 ? "I have multiplied

. . . ", is perhaps a variant for ( s u b a 2) m a - s a r 2 " (. • • ) were multiplied for me". III. Illegible glosses are Urnamma A 150 (source A), 160 (source A), Urnamma C 44, and possibly 92. CHAPTER III

ON THE HIST0RICAL C0RRELATI0NS 0F THE URNAMMA HYMNS

1. Urnamma and His Deeds in the Hymns and Other Sources

In reconstructing the political, cultural, and religious history of the ancient Near East, scholars must decide what degree of scepticism should form the conclusions they draw from the limited textual evidence at their disposal. Some take a minimalist view and insist that textual representations of events and views are limited to the literary universe and do not necessarily reflect reality, and are therefore inadequate for the reconstruction of ancient Near Eastern history in all its facets. 1 0thers treat the cuneiform record, despite its epistemological limits, as a valid resource in historical reconstruction.2 With regard to Sumerian royal hymns, W.W. Hallo and D.R. Frayne, among others, maintain that it is legitimate to address the question, with due caution, of the historical setting of these hymns. Caution is certainly justified in the utilization of solely literary sources, in our case the royal hymns, for these hymns, unlike inscriptions, tend to reduce royal accomplishments to patterns and topoi, and are therefore often unsuitable for the reconstruction of historical events. 3 However, W.W. Hallo noted decades ago that events narrated in year names could be correlated with inscriptions of the same king, and that correlations existed between year names and royal hymns, although he went too far in suggesting an annual or biennial ceremony in which each year name was introduced together with the promulgation of a new royal hymn. 4 Most type A royal hymns have few if any references to possible historical events, 5 and type B. I and II hymns usually display a variety of royal accomplishments. W.W.

I E.g. Civil in Barrelet (ed.), L'archeologie de l'Iraq: Perspectives et limites de l'interpretation anthropologique des documents, Paris (1980) 225-32 (Colloques internationaux du C.N.R.S., no. 580). 2 Cf. Hallo's weighing of these alternatives in JAOS 110 (1990) 187-99. 3 Cf. also IV 1.2, p. 43 . 4 Cf. Hallo, CRRAI 17 (1970) 118f. On the problems of involvement of hymnic material in royal ritual activity in general, cf. Tinney, Nippur Lament 82f. Two probable correlations between a year name and a royal hymn are Sulgi's year name 8 (= Sigrist, Gomi, Ur lII Catalogue 320:8) and Sulgi R which commemorate the construction of Ninlil's boat, and year name 7 and Sulgi A and V (really an inscription, cf. IV 3.2, p. 83) which commemorate the return trip between Ur and Nippur. With year name 6 compare perhaps also Sulgi A, both referring to the maintenance of overland routes (to Nippur). 5 Examples to the contrary noted above, II 1., p. 14, namely Urnamma B, Sulgi G and R, and Ismedagän I. Historical Correlations 29

Hallo is correct however, when he insists that when combined with evidence provided by contemporary monuments and archives, the suitability of the literary tradition is enhanced for the reconstruction of historical events.6 D.R. Frayne in his Yale dissertation The Historical Correlations of the Sumerian Royal Hymns (2400- 1900 B.C.), substantiated and supplemented W.W. Hallo's findings by correlating year names with royal inscriptions from the Pre-Sargonic period onward, and year names, royal inscriptions and hymns from the Third Dynasty of Ur to Lipitestar of Isin. The intention of this section is to evaluate and expand on D.R. Frayne's results with regard to the reign of Urnamma7 and to show that the picture of Urnamma and his deeds in the hymns correlates well with what is reported in his inscriptions, year names, the Cadaster text, 8 and the prologue of his law code9 as demonstrated in the following list: I. The care of the gods 10 involves a.) the provision of a home 11 and b.) of food supplies. a.) and their (re)construction: 1. general: A 157-159. 2. specific:

Temple (Name) Verb 12 Attestations13 Provenance

Enlil e2 a 23:7-8 Diqdiqqah, Uruk, (?)

e 2 den-lili-la2 a 3:4-5, C 103 Nippur 28, 1:8-9 Ur

e 2-kur a 16:8-10 Nippur, SE of the + its different parts B passim Ninlil e2-su-tum a 21:7-8 Nippur ga2-ges-su,-a B 31f. Nanna e, a 9, 2: 1-2 Ur

e2 dnanna a 1 :3-4 Ur a 26, 1:9-10 Ur, Diqdiqqah a 40:8-9 Ur, mausoleums of Sulgi and Amarsu'en a 47, 1:12-13 ?

6 Hallo, JCS 20 (1966) 139. 7 Frayne, Correlations 72-138. 8 Cf. I 1., p. 6. 9 Cf. I 1., p. 4, fn. 30. 10 Cf. also below, IV 1.2, p. 57f.

11 Sumerian e 2 and Akkadian bltu are both used in the sense of "house(hold), home, temple, estate".

12 a = d u 3 "to construct" and b = k i - b i g e 4 "to restore". 13 Tue numbering of inscriptions follows Steible, FAOS 9/2 (1991) 93-152, of year names, Sigrist, Gomi, Ur llI Catalogue 3 l 9f. 30 Historical Correlations

Nanna e2-kis-nu-gal2 a C 108-110, EF passim

e2-temen-niz-guru3 a, b 10:10-13 Ur, in the walls of the ziggurat a 25:9-10 Ur, Eridu (?) E 18'

Ningal gi1,-par,-ku 1.g a 19:7-8 Ur, Öioarku Ningublaga e2 US year name· "17" gar Enki e2 a 12:7-8 Eridu a 46:7-8 ? e, den-ki eridukLga a 4:3-6 Eridu

Nint}ursag [ei(?)-k]es(i) 3ki a 14 obv. 7-rev. 1 Northern Babylo- nia, perhaps Kes Ninsumun e2 dnin-sumun2 a 2:3-4 Radhibah, in the vicinity of Ur e2 dnin-sumun2 a year name "6" uri,kLma e,-mah a 15 obv. 7-rev. 2 palace of Ur Inana e2 a 6:6-7 Ur a 8:6-7 Enunmah in Ur e2 a 7, 2:3-4 Eana in Uruk a, b 13 rev. 1-3 Eana ziggurat in Uruk

es1-bur a 17:8-10 Ur, Öiparku e, a 18:7-8 Ur, Öiparku Ninsagepada e2 a 38:5-6 Ur, mausoleums of Sulgi and Amarsu'en Utu e, a 11 :7-8 Larsa

b.) offerings (n i d b a): 1. general: A 163; A 85-133 (offerings for/of the netherworld); B 35 (for ); C 42 (for Nanna); 93 (obscure, perhaps for Enlil); C 103-106 (possibly the innovation of the first-fruit offerings for Enlil in Nippur); D (Ni) 33 II 34 and D (Ur) 35' (birds and fish for Nanna); EF 20 (offerings of Ekisnugal's g i - g u n 4 - n a); Codex Umamma 25-30 (regular offerings). 2. canals for (= to transport) offerings (i 7 n i d b a ( - k )): Historical Correlations 31

a) the i 7 - uri 5 kLma : Urnamma 22:8-9; ß) the ir

E N . EREN 2 • NUN (var. i 7 - E N . NUN): Urnamma 23:9-10, both for Enlil. 14 3. libations: C 106 (for Enlil in Nippur).

4. royal epithets: D (Ni) 38 "provider (u 2 - a) for Nippur", "supporter

(sag - u s 2) of Ur"; D (Ur) 39' "provider (u 2 - a) for Sumer and Akkad".

15 II. Maintenance of a.) overland and b.) maritime routes :

a.) overland routes (g i r i 3 s i s a 2) : C 19; 54; year name "4"; Codex Umamma 155-157 (broken, very uncertain).

b.) maritime routes (n am - g a - es 8 s i 1 i m): Urnamma 26, 2:2-3; Codex Umamma 150-154 (broken, very uncertain).

III. Territorial (military) operations: a.) general military: A 32; 35 (as military leader); C 41 (broken context); C 72 (vigorous troops for the security of the land); C 85-89 (broken passage in which Ur's control over a territory is established after the repulsion of enemy troops [?]); B 52-65; F 30-35 (enemy lands).

b.) specific military16 : 1. The Guti: C 90; Ni. 4375 iv 4'. 2. Ansan (indirect): establishment of freedom from the slavery of Ansan for Aksak, Marada, GIRkal, Kazallu and its settlements, U~arum: Codex Urnamma 125-134.

3. Kiritab (k i r i 8 / g i r 1 3 - t ab k i): Cadaster A (= Kraus, ZA 51 46) i 13.

4. Apiak (a - p i 5 - a k k i): Cadaster A (= Kraus, ibid.) ii 20-21 17 5. Most probably Urum ([ ur u ] m 2 k i) : Cadaster A (= Kraus, ibid. 47) iv 20-21.

6. Marada (m a r a 2 - da k i): Cadaster B (= Kraus, ibid. 48) iv 29-30. 7. Urnamma mentioned with Puzur/Kutik-Insusinak of Awan: Wilcke in Hrouda (ed.), Isin-Isän Ba}:Jrlyät III. .. , ABAW NF 94 (1987) 109 (= IB 1537) v' 15' and pi. 44.

14 Cf. Carroue, ASJ 15 (1993) l lff. With Carroue, ibid. 11 and l8ff. read for E N . ER E N 2 • N UN perhaps u r u 1 6 / u r u n u r u 3 - g a I. 15 Cf. also above, I l., p. 5 and below, IV 1.2, p. 56. 16 Cf. also above, I l., pp. 5ff. 17 Cf. Steinkeller, JCS 32 (1980) 25 . 32 Historical Correlations

c.) maintenance of boundaries18 :

Term Obiect Attestations b a r t am "to clear up demarcation canal 28, 1: 17 the matter" N a n n a g u g a 1

g e ,i "to return" the Magan-boats Codex Umamma 79-84 K A g e / i . n "t o demarcation canal 28, 1:18 confirm" Na n n a g u g a 1 (demarcated) Magan 47, 2:3 maritime territory border territory of Sumer Ni. 4375 v 13' field of Numusda of Cadaster A (= Kraus, ZA Kiritab 51 46) i 15 the (demarcated) territory Cadaster A (= Kraus, ibid. of Meslamtaea of Apiak 46) ii 22 the (demarcated) territory Cadaster A (= Kraus, ibid. of Su'en of [Uru]m 47) iv 22 the (demarcated) territory Cadaster B (= Kraus, ibid. of Lugalmarada of Marada 48) iv 31 k i s u r - r a "demar­ of Sumer C 82 cated territories" Magan maritime territory 47, 1:3-4 demarcation canal 28, 1:12 Nannagugal 29, b 1:10"-11" Cadaster A ( = Kraus, ZA 51 46) i 30; ii 1 of Meslamtaea of Apiak Cadaster A (= Kraus, ibid. 46) ii 20 of Su'en of [Uru]m Cadaster A (= Kraus, ibid. 47) iv 20 of Kis and Kazallu Cadaster B (= Kraus, ibid. 47f.) i 1; iv 25 of Lugalmarada of Marada Cadaster B (= Kraus, ibid. 48) iv 29

s i s a 2 "to bring in hostile and rebellious B 14 order" lands

s u - a g e 4 "to return the land C 72 to somebody/DN/some- (demarcated) Magan 47, 2:4 thing('s control), to keep maritime territory secure" the Magan-boats 26, 2:4 broken context C 86

18 Cf. also above, I 1., p. 6f. Historical Correlations 33

IV. Juridical activities: A 139-144 (as judge); C 32-39/40; E 27'-32'; F 30-33; Codex Urnamma 41-42 (broken); 104-113; 177-181 (establishing justice in the land); C 56 (exemptions from obligation am a - a r g e 4); Codex Urnamma 125-

134 (release am a - a r g e 4 gar from slavery n am - ur du); Codex Urnamma 162-165 (care of widows and orphans).

19 V. Construction (du 3) of walls :

a.) bad 3 (ur i 2 ; 5 k i - m a): A 148 (not finished); C 92; Ni. 4375 iv 14'; Urnamma 9, 2:3-4; year name "11".

b.) bad 3 n i b r u k i: Urnamma 45:8-9.

VI. Building of fortified villages (a n - z a - g a r 3) and settlements (a 2 - da m): A229.

VII. Irrigation and cultivation descriptions are abundant in the hymns. The inscriptions concern ni.ainly canal construction, the draining of swamps and the lay­ out of gardens, two regnal years are named after the digging of a canal.

a.) digging of canals (i 7 b a - a 1): 1. general: A 225. 2. specific:

Canal name (in alphabetical order) and type Attestations Provenance of canal i7-a-dnin-tu.r vear name "15" i 7 - E N . E R E N 2 . N U N, 20 var. i 7 - 23:9-11; Al-Rawi, Sumer Ur, EN.NUN, canal of/for sacrificial 46 (1989-90) 84:8-10 Diqdiqqah, offerings (i 7 n i d b a ( - k ) ) for Enlil; Eridu, Uruk i 7 - E N . U R U ~ . G A L, for Inana i7-gU2-bi eridukLga ( II ? ) 29, b 1:13"-16" Ur i 7 -gu 2 -[x]-ur 2 ?(-)dnin- gir,-su L-.fres-sub-ba vear name "16" i 7 (-)GES. BI. GES(-)a(-) D (Ur) 4'21 gar-ra (?) i1-KES2-kU3.g D (Ni) 2 (broken); 22 II 23; D (Ur) 30'; 33'

19 Cf. also below, p. 36.

20 For a possible reading u r u 1 6 / u r u n u r u , - g a 1, cf. above, fn. 14. 21 Cf. the commentary ad 4a in V 4.5, p. 254. 34 Historical Correlations

i 7 - d n an n a - g u 2 - g a 1, 29, b 1:9"-12" = 28, Ur demarcation canal between Ur and Öirsu 1: 12 (i 7 k i s u r - r a ( - k )/ d n in -

g i r 1 - s u) i 7 - n u n, main irrigation canal 24:7-9 Ur, Diqdiqqah i7(-)pa4; 5 -bi(-)lub D (Ur) 2' (broken); 31 '; 34•22 i7-Uri5kLma, canal of/for sacri- 22:6-10 Ur, ficial offerings (i 7 n i d b a ( - k )) for Diqdiqqah, Enlil Uruk

a-b [a-dnanna-gin 7 ], 27, 2:3-8 Ur embankment for drainage in Ur, for Nanna broken and therefore unidentifiable canals 29, b 1:2"-4"; b 1:5"-8"; 29, b 1 :6"-8"

b.) drainage (a - t a e 3 / e 1 1 /DU): A 227 (g es - g i "canebrakes"); Umamma 27, 1: 11-2:2 (broken) (a - s a 3 • g "field").

c.) embankments and ditches (e g 2 and p a 5 • r): A 25; G 19 II 20; 21; Urnamma 27, 2:3-4 (broken).

d.) irrigation/floods: A 22; C 23 II G 8; C 83.

e.) lay-out of gardens (k i r i 6 DU): Urnamma 5:5-6 (for An); Codex Urnam­ ma 158-160 (broken); 161 (employment of gardeners).

f.) field work: 1. ploughing and furrowing: G 10-18.

g.) husbandry: 1. cattle (pens) and sheep(-folds): A 29; 30; 87; C 26; 76; 77; D (Ni) 29-30; G 13; 15. 2. fish and birds: D (Ni) 25-28; 31; 33-34; D (Ur) 32'-35'.

h.) agriculture: 1. fields and crops: A 23; 24; 228; C 23 II G 8; C 53; 55; 80; 88; D (Ur) 37'; G 10-15; 19 1120. 2. river bank plants and thickets: C 83; G 11 (g es "wood"); D (Ni) 27-28;

D (Ur) 36' (u 2 - 1 a 1 3 "honey-plants"); D (Ni) 29-30 (g i - z i "reed fodder");

22 Perhaps an epithet of the i 7 - K E S 2 - k u 3 . g in the Nippur recension, cf. the commentary ad 4 in V 4.5, p. 254. Historical Correlations 35

D (Ur) 36' (u 2 m u n z er "liquorice"); perhaps H 3 (g e s es i "ebony"). 3. pastures and watering places: C 78.

4. food (u 2): A 27; C 75.

5. Perhaps GA NA 2 ( - ) den - 1 i 1 2 - 1 a 2 in G 16 11 17 is a field name.

The last narrative section of Urnamma A tells of the decreeing of fate for the dead king Umamma (lines 217-233). In a fragmentary passage the king is assured of posthumous fame, or perhaps more specifically, of continuous funerary offerings,23 and it is stated that this derives from his economic achievements that brought prosperity to the land (lines 225-229). There is indeed ample reference in other Urnamma texts of his reclamation of land, and his irrigation and cultivation projects, all of which support this very general claim. The focal point of canal construction seems to have been the state's capital at Ur and its vicinity because most of Urnamma's inscriptions that centre on irrigation projects have been found at Ur and also his hymn Dis exclusively devoted to canal digging at Ur. None of his Ur III successors mention canal construction in their inscriptions and year names, so the canals documented in the Urnamma texts may have fulfilled the needs of irrigation in that area for that stretch of time, a finding further supported by the fact that administrative texts from Umma and Girsu mention no major irrigation works during the six decades following Umamma's reign. 24 Urnamma's royal inscriptions refer extensively to building and work on temples for all the major gods. His early building projects as "king of Ur" (1 u g a 1 u r i 5 k i - m a) involved the capital Ur and its vicinity and were mainly intended for the city-god Nanna and for originally Urukian deities that were important for the royal family cult, Ninsumun, the newly founded dynasty's divine mother,25 and Inana, the king's divine wife. 26 In Ur construction took place of Nanna's temple

(e 2 d n an n a, Urnamma 1), the Ekisnugal, and its ziggurat with the temple terrace, the Etemenniguru (Urnamma 25). Further attested for this early phase are building inscriptions for Inana-Ninkununa's temple (Urnamma 6 and as Ninana perhaps Urnamma 827 ) and for Ninsagepada's (Urnamma 38). In the vicinity of Ur, in modern Radhibah, Urnamma constructed Ninsumun's temple (e2 d n i n - s u m u n 2 , Urnamma 2), in Eridu Enki's (e 2 d e n - k i er i du k i - g a, Urnamma 4). Construction of the Ekisnugal (Urnamma 40, also 26 and 47) with the Etemenniguru (Urnamma 10), as well as that of Enki's temple in Eridu (Urnamma 12, 46), was continued in a later phase when the king used the titulary "king of Sumer and Akkad" (1 u g a 1 k i - e n - g i k i - ur i ( - k )). The other

23 Cf. the commentary ad 222 in V 1.4, p. 181. 24 Cf. Civil, Farmer's lnstructions 135. 25 Cf. V 3.3, p. 86. 26 Cf. ibid. 27 This inscription is commonly attributed to Inana with emendation of d n a n n a to d i n a n a because of the following epithet n i n a n - n a (cf. Steible, FAOS 912 [ 1991] 102 ad 1)). 36 Historical Correlations temple projects attested for this period in his reign are in Ur 's Öiparku, part of the Ekisnugal complex (Urnamma 19), Ninegal's temple in the Öiparku (Ur­ 28 namma 18), Inana-Ninkununa's sanctuary es 3 - b u r (Urnamma 17), and Nin­ 29 sumun's temple e 2 - m a \} in the palace complex (Urnamma 15). Work on temples in other places under the king's dominion include Enlil's main temple (e 2 den - 1 i 1 2 - 1 a 2) Ekur (Urnamma 3 and 16) and Ninlil's "storeroom" (?) (e 2 - s u - tu m, Urnamma 21) in Nippur, Inana's temple Eana and its ziggurat in Uruk (Urnamma 7 and 13), Nin\}ursag's temple, perhaps in Kes, (Urnamma 14), and Utu's in Larsa (Urnamma 11). Urnamma's year names, in contrast to those of his successors, only refer to temple construction marginally: year "6" and "17" are named after temple con­ structions for Ninsumun and Ningublaga respectively. The hymns are in general not explicit on temple construction. Only two major building projects, one for Nanna-Su' en, the city-god of the capital Ur, and the other for Enlil, the national god, deserved special mention: hymn B commemorates the building of the Ekur and also mentions Ninlil's Öagessua in the Ekur complex. Hymn C was probably composed to mark the reconstruction of Nanna/Su'en's temple Ekisnugal and the subsequent inauguration of the first-fruit offerings for Nippur; the Ekisnugal also features prominently in hymn EF. Wall constructions are mentioned in all major data, i.e. inscriptions, year names and literary compositions.30 They took place in Ur in Urnamma's early reign as "king of Ur" (Urnamma 9) and later in Nippur as "king of Sumer and Akkad" (Urnamma 45). lt is uncertain if the walls refer to city-walls or rather walls surrounding the cities' temple precincts, for which there is ample written evidence. 31 The wall mentioned in Urnamma C 92 (perhaps also referred to in Ni. 4375 iv 14') whose construction Urnamma undertook after the expulsion of the Guti (lines 90- 91, perhaps already 85ff.) could also possibly refer to the temple precinct wall of

Ur, as es 3 ur i 5 k i is mentioned in the same line 92. According to W. Sallaberger the wall construction recorded in Urnamma 9 may likewise refer to the wall surrounding the temenos of the Ekisnugal.32 At least it is apparent that Urnamma 9, in which Urnamma is called "king of Ur", combines the construction of the wall with that of Nanna's temple, just as Urnamma C mentions the con­ struction of Nanna's temple Ekisnugal after the restoration of the wall. Urnamma's juridical activities or references to them are found mainly in hymns C and EF, and one can of course add to this material the promulgation of his law code. That his reign saw military operations and border disputes can be deduced mainly from references in royal inscriptions, from the prologue of the law code and

28 According to George, House Most High 165 ad 1328 perhaps identical with Inana's temple at URUxKAR/i, built by Urba'u, but all sources for Urnamma 17 come from Ur. 29 Cf. George, House Most High 119 ad 717 (no. 5). 30 Cf. above, V a.)-b.), p. 33.

31 Cf. e.g. Gudea, Cyl. B 12:20; Gudea 4 rev. 4-5 II 5:9-10; Gudea 31:14-15, of the e 2 - s i rar a; Sulgi 11 rev. 3-4, of Inana's Eana. 32 Sallaberger, "Urkunden aus der Zeit der Dritten Dynastie von Ur, eine Einführung", in Attinger, Wäfler (eds.), Mesopotamien, Akkade-Zeit und Ur III-Zeit, Annäherungen 3, OBO XXX (in preparation). Historical Correlations 37

from the Cadaster text. Only hymn C makes mention of a specific military conflict, this being with the Guti, a fact also mentioned in the fragment Ni. 4375. A passage in hymn B describes in rigid poetic structure Urnamma's combat against enemy lands. Urnamma C is the only hymn in which all deeds mentioned are supported by the other sources. However, the deeds described remain general, except for the specific mention of the Ekisnugal, the journey to Nippur, and the military encounter with the Guti. Several passages in Urnamma C describe general territorial operations,33 whereas the other sources refer to adversaries by name. Border territories in connection with the maintenance of boundaries34 are simply called "land" (k a 1 a m), 35 or "the region of Sumer" (k i s ur - r a k i - e n - g i - r a), 36 while on the other hand non-hymnic sources refer to a specific object (e.g. canal, field, such-and-such territory). Other hymns do not encompass so broad a range of royal deeds, but focus rather on one aspect of Urnamma's reign: Urnamma G concentrates solely on agriculture, Urnamma D on the digging of canals, Urnamma B and EF on the temples Ekur and Ekisnugal and Urnamma's relationship with the gods Enlil and N anna. One topic, though, is suspiciously and consistently absent in the Urnamma hymns, namely the praise of scribal art, patronage of the scribal schools, and the kings' literary achievements. This absence is puzzling, as Urnamma's successors Sulgi, Ismedagän and Lipitestar refer to the composition of their hymns and/or their scribal schools in their hymns, as does even Urnamma's predecessor Gudea in his Statue B, which presupposes in turn a more or less well-established literary topos that had already existed in Lagas in Gudea's time.

2. Is Urnamma Ca Chronological Summary of His Reign?

D.R. Frayne put forward in some detail possible correlations of the hymn Urnamma C with year names and information in royal inscriptions and other material.37 He maintained that the order of events in Urnamma C is chronological and follows the order of events cited in the year names, rather than being ordered thematically, as in other self-laudatory hymns.38 He thought his hypothesis confirmed by evidence found in Ni. 4375.39 The fragment lists, according to D.R. Frayne, some events in exactly the same order as does Urnamma C. However, there are some difficulties with this assumption, as with his hypothesis in general that

33 Cf. above, III a.), p. 31 . 34 Cf. above, III c.), p. 32. 35 Urnamma C 72. 36 Urnamma C 82. 37 Frayne, Correlations 79-121 ; idem, BiOr. 42 (1985) 15-17. 38 Cf. Frayne, BiOr. 42 (1985) 15, and fn. 53, for another example of an alleged chronicle hymn. 39 For this fragmentary piece, cf. II 2., p. l 7f. 38 Historical Correlations the chronological order of Urnamma C follows that of his year names. To be sure, the hymn does contain biographical features, as do other Urnamma hymns and self­ laudatory hymns of Urnamma's successors. lt is difficult, however, to correlate the biographical information contained in hymn C with the sequence of Urnamma's year names, which are so far only partially known. The only royal titles used in the hymn are "king of Ur" 1 u g a 1 u r i 5 k i - m a (lines 19 and 31) and "king of the land" 1 u g a 1 k a 1 am - m a (line 25). 40 He is d 1 am m a "guardian­ spirit" of Ur (line 31) and later on of the Land Sumer and Akkad (line 50), but it is not possible to divide the hymn into events that happened early in his reign, as king of Ur, and later, as "king of Sumer and Akkad" (1 u g a 1 k i - e n - g i k i - ur i ( - k )). lt is unlikely that the very fragmentary piece Ni. 4375 lists all events in the same order as Urnamma C. There is no way in which to determine the approximate length of the gaps, nor is it sure if the fragment has to be read from left to right. 41 Also, D.R. Frayne based his correlation suggestions on the edition of Urnamma C by G. Castellino, some of whose readings and restorations are shown tobe incor­ rect in this study. Note, in detail, the following: Lines 73-75 of Urnamma C describe Urnamma's cultic function as e n -. D.R. Frayne wants to correlate this section with Ni. 4375 v 1'-5' in which füll implementation of e n -ship and fate decreed in the Ekisnugal is mentioned.42 He rightly states that in Urnamma C 73-75 the king is involved in a "sacred marriage" type of ritual, and as this seems to take place in the Ekisnugal complex, he may have been involved in designating the e n -priestess of Nanna. But we know that Umamma was e n -priest of Uruk, that is of Inana, so g i p a r in line 73 must refer to the one of Eana in Uruk,43 where the "sacred marriage" rite possibly took place and not, as D.R. Frayne subsequently surmises,44 to the g i p a r of the Ekisnugal. There is no reason to assume that these lines and the following lines that describe the resulting abundance (Urnamma C 76-80) are specifically linked to Ur, and that therefore the g i p a r mentioned is part of the Ekisnugal complex. On the contrary, lines 50-84 seem to describe Sumer (and Akkad)'s well-being. Only lines 85 and following focus again on Ur. The Ekisnugal was reserved for the e n -priestess of Nanna, and we know that a daughter of Urnamma bore that title. So the ritual sexual union between the king and the e n of Nanna for which D.R. Frayne argues, would imply, in our case at least, ritual incest.45 lt is therefore easier to see in the Urnamma C passage nothing eise than a description of Urnamma as e n -priest of Inana involved in the "sacred marriage" rite of which descriptions repeatedly mention the flowered/-ing (g er i n) bed. Seen in that way, however, there remains no basis for D.R. Frayne's above mentioned correlation

40 For details, cf. below, IV 1.3, p. 6lf. 41 Pace Frayne, BiOr. 42 (1985) 16, fn. 62. 42 Cf. the Appendix, Ni. 4375 v 1'-5' . 43 Cf. Urnamma A 202 and 212-213. 44 Frayne, BiOr. 42 (1985) 16-17. 45 Cf. in more detail Cooper, Sacred Marriage and Popular Cult 88. Historical Correlations 39

with Ni. 4375, nor is there any need to assume a hypothetical year name based on this correlation. The "putting in order" of routes, and thus the promotion of overland trade

(g i r i 3 s i s a 2), is an event that happened most probably early in Urnamma's reign46 andin fact might be alluded to in Urnamma C 19,47 but note that line 54 uses the same expression too. The establishment of justice and the following setting in order of the are difficult to correlate with the mention of the promulgation of the law code after the reestablishment of the Magan trade48 in the prologue of Codex Urnamma,49 for there Urnamma uses the title "king of Sumer and Akkad", whereas in the Urnamma C passage he is simply "king of Ur" (lines 19 and 31), assuming that he adopted the latter title earlier in his reign. In summary, Urnamma C undoubtedly has biographical features that are in part substantiated by non-literary data. lt is difficult, however, to claim that these features are in chronological order in Urnamma C. The hymn seems to stress one important event, that being the erection of Nanna's temple in Ur. 50 The prologue (lines 1-12) gives a hymnic description of the Ekisnugal and the king who commissioned its construction (lines 13-19). Urnamma's maintaining of law and order in all lands and territories under his rule (lines 32-41) guarantee an incessant flow of offerings for Nanna (line 42). A more general description of prosperity under Urnamma's reign finally culminates in the climactic final section in which the journey to Nippur is described and in which Urnamma summarises the main topic, namely that he has built the Ekisnugal for Nanna. We have no year name that fixes this event chronologically, but the royal inscriptions refer to the construction of "Nanna's temple" (e 2 d n an n a) in two phases, early in Urnamma's reign as "king of Ur" and later on as "king of Sumer and Akkad" .51 lt is likely that Urnamma's first cultic act subsequent to his gaining control over Ur was to rebuild the Ekisnugal complex and innovate the yearly ceremony of first-fruit offerings for Enlil in Nippur,52 a ceremony that was repeated by his successor Sulgi.53 A slightly different interpretation was put forward by D.R. Frayne where he argued that Urnamma's trip to Nippur, in order to get recognition by the Nippur authorities of his hegemony over Sumer and Akkad, was the sole act which served as an impetus for the creation of Urnamma C. 54 The marking of the first cultic act subsequent to (re )gaining or securing control over a city can be seen as a pattern in successive kings: one of the first events commemorated in year names by kings Sulgi (year 2) and Amarsu'en (year 3) is the

46 Cf. year name "4". 47 Frayne, Correlations 107. 48 Cf. also Urnamma 26. 49 Frayne, Correlations 114. 50 Cf. also below, IV 3.2, p. 8lf. 51 Cf. above, 1., p. 35. 52 Cf. also the commentary ad Urnamma C 104-105 in V 3.3, p. 226f. 53 Cf. e.g. Sulgi F, Sulgi D 354ff. 54 Frayne, Correlations 103. 40 Historical Correlations introduction of a throne for Enlil in Nippur.55 Isbi' erra introduces Nanna's and Ningal's thrones (year 29) after gaining control over Ur (year 26). His son Süilisu subsequently fashions Nanna's standard (( d / g e s ) s u - n i r - g a 1) in year 2 of his reign,56 as does Gungunum after his conquest of Ur.57 The introduction of the standard to Nanna's temple is coupled with the bringing of first-fruit offerings to Enlil, and was an event which also seems to have been commemorated in a hymn, Gungunum A. 58 Furthermore, Ismedagän installs thrones for Enlil and Ninlil in Nippur (year 6) after gaining control over that city, an event that is most probably also described in his self-laudatory hymn A, lines 285ff. which mention different statues as well.59 In RIME 4.1.4.5 Ismedagän fashions a number of cult objects for Enlil and Ninlil, and the s i t a-weapon, the mace of fifty heads for Ninurta. Finally, Siniqisam's year 4 and his royal inscription RIME 4.2.11.1 commemorate the introduction of a large number of statues to Nippur once that city is under his control.

55 Frayne, ibid. 177; in summary 421. 56 Cf. also Sallaberger, Kalender 182, fn. 861 . 57 Frayne, Correlations 367ff. 58 Cf. Sjöberg, ZA 63 (1973) 25 rev. 8'-9'. 59 Frayne, Correlations 407ff. ; 416ff. CHAPTER IV

CONTINUITY AND CHANGE IN ROYAL HYMNOGRAPHY

1. Legitimacy and Kingship

1.1 Urnamma and the Sumerian King List

Scholars generally agree at present that the so-called Sumerian King List1 was composed as a charter to legitimise the claim of a dynasty as rightful successor of a previous one. All copies of the list end with the names of the rulers of Isin who used the list to present their dynasty as legitimite successor of the Ur III state. 2 No general consensus exists, however, as to the date of its earliest version. Th. Jacobsen, followed more recently by J.-J. Glassner3 and C.-A. Vincente,4 maintained that the list might have originated under Utul}egal of Uruk. But C. Wilcke, and most recently J.S. Cooper, have convincingly argued that the list was first compiled under the Third Dynasty of Ur to provide legitimation for the dynasty's hegemony over northern and southern Babylonia. C. Wilcke specifically preferred a Sulgi date, on the basis of the geographical horizon presented in the list and a literary allusion in Sulgi O 56-60. 5 But two passages in Urnamma C show that a version could well be dated to Urnamma. 7 The passages Urnamma C 57-58 r a? - m a - r u [ g ] e 4 ? - b a i - t i 7 6 7 m a - g e 4 ( / r x x - a - b a ? ) 1 d e n - 1 i 1 2 - 1 e r u 4 d u 1 0 - 7 d u 1 0 - g a - n a m a s 2 - e r b i 2 - i n - p a 3 - d e 3 - e n "When the storm had receded?, the moonlight returned to/for me (when ... ), Enlil designated me on his very auspicious day through extispicy", and Urnamma C 114 [an - t] a

1 Edition by Jacobsen, AS 11 (1939). Fora bibliography, cf. Wilcke, "Sumerische Königsliste" 114, fn. 7; Add now also Steiner, CRRAI 35 (1992) 261 -79 with previous literature; Geller, Eblaitica 1 (1987) 141 -45; Vincente, N.A.B.U. 1990/11; Glassner, Chroniques misopotamiennes, Paris (1993) 137-42; Cooper, "Paradigm and Propaganda" 19-23; Vincente, ZA 85 (1995) 234-70. 2 Wilcke, "Sumerische Königsliste" 116; idem, Studies Sjöberg (1989) 558; Cooper, "Paradigm and Propaganda" 22f. 3 Glassner, Chroniques mesopotamiennes, Paris (1993) 113ff. 4 Vincente, ZA 85 (1995) 267. SWilcke, "Sumerische Königsliste" 117; idem, Studies Sjöberg (1989) 560ff.; idem, "Politik und Literatur" 36, and fn. 39. 6 Possible verbal variant; cf. also II 4., p. 27. 42 Continuity and Change

n am - 1 u g a 1 m a - r a - e 1 1 ! ( S I . DU) "Fro[m ] kingship has come down to me",7 are two direct allusions to the ideology of the Sumerian King List. The vocabulary of these two passages are combined in Sumerian King List i

40-41 e g i r a - m a - r u b a - u r 3 - r a - t a n a m - 1 u g a 1 a n - t a e 1 1 - de 3 - a - b a "After the flood had swept over it (= the land), when kingship had come down from heaven", and show that the ideology of a single legitimate kingship, and the topoi of the deluge and divine origin of kingship found in the Sumerian King List, were used by Urnamma in his self-laudatory hymn. Thus the Sumerian King List may weil have been first compiled in Urnamma's reign. Also, Urnamma, rather than Sulgi, whose succession to his father's throne seems not to have been in doubt, had every reason to find means to present his newly founded dynasty as the legitimate successor of the kingship of Uruk under UtulJegal. The list reflects, in fact, the pattern of the kingship of Ur always following the one of Uruk and moving from north to south, 8 a pattern which fit Urnamma's circumstances precisely. An Urnamma date might also explain the absence of the Lagas rulers in the Sumerian King List. There is a possibility of an overlap of independent Lagas rulers with the reign of Urnamma at Ur,9 and we know that a rivalry between Lagas and Ur existed at the time of UtulJegal of Uruk who settled a boundary dispute in Lagas's favour. 10 That the boundary of Lagas with Ur remained under dispute, is evident from Urnamma 28, which reports the digging of the d n a n n a - g u 2 - 11 g a l-canal, the "boundary canal of Ningirsu" (i 7 k i - s ur - r a d n in - 12 g i r 2 - s u), demarcating the territory of Ur and that of Lagas.

1.2 Topoi of Legitimation and Kingship

With reference to biblical studies on the history of genre, 13 S. Franke devoted one section of her dissertation to the question of the development and practice of the ancient Near Eastern literary tradition as a whole. 14 In creating literary compositions, the ancient author was bound to certain traditional rules of composition, structure, and a repertoire of formal and stylistic features and vocabulary, but could also vary them according to his or her intention. Analysis of different stylistic and formal components allows us to draw conclusions as to the

7 With Steiner, CRRAI 35 (1992) 270, and fn. 74; cf. also the commentary ad 114 in V 3.3, p. 227. 8 Wilcke, Studies Sjöberg (1989) 559. 9 Cf. I l., p. 3. 10 Cf. ibid., p. 4. II Urnamma 28, 1:10-13. 12 Urnamma 29, b 1:10"-ll". Cf. I 1., p. 5. 13 Also known as "Formgeschichte". 14 Franke, Königsinschriften und Königsideologie, Die Könige von Akkade zwischen Tradition und Neuerung, Altorientalistik 1, Hamburg (1995) 7-20. Continuity and Change 43 underlying tradition15 and its course of transmission. Different terms are in use for naming these components, and S. Franke presents a survey and attempts a definition of the most common terms, i.e. formula, motif, and topos, found in the secondary literature. From S. Franke's discussion it appears that these definitions do not exclude each other, and it is in fact often difficult to distinguish between them. The term formula is used on the formal level to mean the smallest stylistic and literary unit which can consist of a single expression or a complete sentence and appears in different types of texts. Some components of the expression can, how­ ever, change in the course of transmission. An example is m u p a 3 - da D N ( - k) "called by name by DN" which appears in this form, or as a sentence with a verbal chain, but with different divine names. 16 On the level of content, the formula as a text unit gives way to the term motif with which we stress content rather than form. lt likewise consists of a recurrent image or pattern and is independent of context. The term topos can also encompass both formula and motif. Topoi are literary cliches or patterns in the form of fixed (mental) images, i.e. formulae or motifs, which belong to a specific tradition. They are used by the author to convey a specific message. Unlike so-called royal inscriptions, which often make specific reference to royal accomplishments, it is often unclear whether an event mentioned in a hymn occurred as described, or if the description just uses topoi or literary patterns 17 in order to fill out the text. What seems to occur, especially in type B royal hymns without epic features, is often a deliberate avoidance of narrative by reducing the events of a ruler's reign to stock topoi. 18 For example, the self-laudatory (type B. II) hymn Lipitestar A 19 lists the king's special endowments and accomplishments in form of thematically arranged motifs and displays rigid poetic parallelisms ending in - ( C ) a - m e - e n "am I". Recurrent topoi in hymnic literature are the maintenance of overland (and maritime) routes, the irrigation and cultivation of fields, juridical activities involving the elimination of social disorder, and the care and upkeep of the gods' dwellings and the king's incessant rendering of service. Naturally these topoi share the same kind of phraseology, and occasionally they become stock formulae, consisting of one sentence, as in the topos of taking care of widows and orphans discussed below. Just as a predilection for certain stylistic features exists within one com­ position, so a certain preference can sometimes be observed in the hymns commissioned by different kings. A classic example is Ismedagän, who can be rightfully considered a fervent admirer and imitator of literary achievements of his predecessor Sulgi, as J. Klein has shown in some detail in various studies. This · preference shows itself not only with regard to topoi, motifs or formulae, but also on a wider thematic and structural level. 20 J. Klein has also recently drawn attention

15 Fora definition of tradition, cf. Franke, ibid. 7-9. 16 Cf. also below for examples with different divine names, p. 50. 17 For this term, cf. Ludwig, /sme-Dagan 59f. with previous Iiterature. 18 Cf. also III 1., p. 28. 19 Cf. Römer, SKIZ 29-38. 20 Cf. for example the double trips made by Sulgi and 1s medagän, or Gudea, Stat. B and Sulgi E which share the same purpose and function according to Klein, Studies Sjöberg (1989) 294ff. 44 Continuity and Change to a possible dependence of the Sulgi hymns on the literary tradition of Lagas known from the compositions of Gudea of Lagas.21 The influence of the literary tradition of Lagas on the hymns of Sulgi, and indeed on the whole Ur III literary corpus, is apparent on the levels of orthography, 22 grammar, vocabulary, and the repertoire of topoi, motifs and formulae. Ur III dependence on the Lagas II literary tradition would fit well with the proposal that Gudea's reign might have overlapped with that of Urnamma.23 Furthermore, an analysis of the archaeological, i.e. especially the glyptic material we have for the time of Gudea, shows that this material may have to be considered as a local development at Lagas in Late Akkadian or Sargonic times which formed the basis for the Ur III and Isin style of art, 24 just as Lagas II literary material is the foundation for the Ur III and Isin literary style. Moreover, it can be shown that many topoi in form of motifs and formulae in the Ur III and Isin-Larsa hymns have predecessors even as far back as Pre-Sargonic Lagas and Uruk under Lugalzagesi (24th. century B.C.). lt was A. Falkenstein who noted that royal inscriptions of these earlier periods contain some of the formulae and topoi found in the hymns of the Ur III and Isin-Larsa periods, and royal inscriptions contemporary with the hymns also share formulae and topoi with them. 25 This is particularly the case with regard to topoi, motifs and formulae of legitimation and kingship. The aim of the following discussion is to carry A. Falkenstein's finding one step further by dividing the available texts, i.e. basically royal inscriptions and hymns, into certain text types, in order to investigate for each text type if and in what time periods these topoi appear to have been used. Tue division into text types is the following: a.) royal inscriptions, encompassing all types of inscriptions, i.e. the types b.) and c.), b.) monumental, i.e. statue and stela inscriptions, c.) artefact inscriptions, which are royal inscriptions without statues and stela inscriptions, and d.) royal hymns, which also include the cylinders A and B of Gudea of Lagas. "Royal" inscriptions26 are inscriptions commissioned by kings or by a person in honour of the king or his family which display the royal commissioner's achievements (e.g. construction work on temples and canals, military victories, social reforms) and titles, sometimes also containing a dedication. They are attested from the Pre-Sargonic period on (after 2500 B.C.), and are inscribed on all kinds of objects, e.g. bricks, door sockets, cones, clay nails, beads, ceremonial maceheads, vessels, statue(tte)s, slabs, various stone tablets, stelas and cylinders. 27 "Artefact" inscriptions are defined here as royal inscriptions

21 Klein, ibid. 290, fn . 9. 22 Cf. above, II 3.1, p. 22f., for the Umamma hymns. 23 Cf. I l., p. 3. 24 Dittmann, BaM 25 (1994) 101. Sceptical towards this finding is Fischer in BaM 27 (1996) 220. According to Dittmann, Sargonic (= Akkad) seals continued to be produced in Ur III times and seals of the Lagas II rulers Urning irsu and Pirigme are Sargonic in appearance. 25 Falkenstein, AnOr. 30 (1951) 175. 26 For the confusing terminology and difficult classification of these inscriptions, cf. Edzard, RlA 6 (1980-83) 59- 65 , s.v. "Königsinschriften A. Sumerisch", especially p. 59f. ad § 2. ; also Steible, Behrens, FAOS 5 (1982) 2 with literature on problems of terminology. 27 Cf. Cooper, Presarg. lnscr. 4-7 for a description of inscribed artefacts of the Pre-Sargonic period. Continuity and Change 45 inscribed on artefacts or objects mentioned above but excluding statues and stelas. Statue and stela inscriptions of the Sargonic, Ur III and Isin-Larsa periods are predominantly Old Babylonian copies of the original monuments, because these larger pieces of Sargonic, Ur III and Isin-Larsa monumental art were susceptible to pillage or reuse. 28 The earliest examples of royal hymns date from the Lagas II and Ur III periods, that is, about four centuries after the appearance of royal inscriptions.29 Literary expression of the notion of one legitimate, predestined ruler, selected and elected by divine will, existed as early as Early Dynastie times. Kings made use of similar stock expressions or topoi throughout the following periods to describe certain events in the process of their selection and investiture. These topoi show much continuity from the Early Dynastie and Sargonic periods through the Isin-Larsa periods, but appear in different text types in different periods: topoi of legitimation and kingship appear in artefact inscriptions of Pre-Sargonic Lagas and Uruk, and only again show up in artefact inscriptions of the Isin-Larsa period. The artefact inscriptions of the Sargonic through Ur III periods are in general devoid of topoi of legitimation and kingship. They appear instead in statue and stela inscriptions of those periods, as well as in the royal hymns of the Lagas II (including Gudea's cyÜnders), Ur III and Isin-Larsa periods. The fact that during the Lagas II, Ur III and Isin-Larsa periods the same topoi are attested in royal hymns, as well as in statue and stela inscriptions, shows a close affinity between the two text types and hardens the thesis, first put forward by W.W. Hallo,30 that royal hymns were originally inscribed on monumental objects, i.e. stelas and statues.31 Some compositions of the Ur III and Isin-Larsa periods which are commonly known as royal "hymns" and have come down to us in the form of Old Babylonian copies, may indeed have been inscribed originally on statues (e.g. Sulgi V and Ismedagän S), and we now know for sure that at least some self-laudatory hymns were written on stelas,32 which explains the occasional difficulties in differentiating royal hymns of the Ur III, Isin-Larsa, and Babylon dynasties from royal inscriptions of the same time periods. 33 The distribution of topoi outlined above will be illustrated by a chart following this section in which the topoi of legitimation and kingship are introduced and listed thematically. Special attention is drawn to attestations of topoi in the Urnamma hymns to show how their language relates to both earlier and later writings. The topoi are discussed under the following headings: A) divine parentage and type scenes of birth and divine nurture; B) predestination; C) designation and divine election from the multitudes and endowment with divine favours (wisdom, · strength, etc.); D) investiture with symbols of kingship.

28 Cooper, ibid. 6 and Winter, Journal of Ritual Studies 6 (1992) 25, and fn. 17. 29 Gudea A is the earliest example of the type A hymn, Urnamma C the earliest example of a type B. II hymn (cf. II l., pp. 13 and 15). 30 Hallo, CRRAI 17 (1970) 121; idem, AS 20 (1975) 195. 31 Cf. also below, 3.2, pp. 78ff. 32 Cf. below, 3.2, p. 80. 33 Cf. Tinney, OLZ 90 (1995) 7f. 46 Continuity and Change

A) Divine predestination to rule can be expressed through the claim to divine parentage. This tradition is old and goes back to Eanatum of Lagas, followed by SarkalisarrI of Akkade, and the rulers of Gudea's dynasty. 34 Divine parentage does not guarantee that the ruler himself is divine. Many kings regarded themselves as 35 du m u du 2 - da DN "natural son" of a deity, often of their local city­ goddess, without laying claim on being divine or supressing the mention of their human fathers. But the king is "functionally" god in the sense that he is the earthly representative of the deity. This is, according to G. Selz,36 apparent in epithets like

- the above mentioned du m u du 2 da DN, d u tu "Sun", d 1 am m a "guardian-spirit",37 and probably also d i g i r k a 1 am - m a "god of the land". The tradition of claiming divinity in one's own lifetime is first attested in inscriptions of Narämsu'en and SarkalisarrI of Akkade and is only again revived by Urnamma's son Sulgi and his successors. 38 Urnamma was venerated as god only posthumously39 but his hymns exhibit a series of "functional" epithets, as e.g. in

Urnamma C 31 u r - d n a m m a 1 u g a 1 u r i 5 k i - m a d 1 a m m a i r i - g a 2 - m e - e n "I am Urnamma, king of Ur, the guardian-spirit of my city"; Urnamma C 50 u r - d n am m a - m e - e n m a - da k i - e n - g i k i - 7 r ur i / d 1 am m a m u - u n - da - an - tu k u "In me!, Urnamma, the 40 Land Sumer and Akkad has got a guardian-spirit"; Urnamma C 75 u g 3 - e u 2 7 nir-gal 2 bi 2 -ib 2 _rgu 7 ? -en den-ki-im-du-bi-me-en "I let people eat tasty food, I am their "; Urnamma C 70 ur - 7 7 d n a m m a d i g i r - S E 3 d u 2 - r d a k u 3 - g e - e s r x [ • • • ] "[J?] Urnamma, born tobe a god, in pure fashion [... ]"; perhaps Umamma A 238 (source 7 A)( ... )rpirig digir-SE 3 du 2 -da "( ... )alionborntobeagod". Topoi of divine or divinely assisted conception and birth are attested as early as Pre-Sargonic times and are subsequently used, in more elaborate form, in royal Ur III and Isin-Larsa hymns. 41 Attestations in Urnamma hymns are: Urnamma C 43 a ! - g u 1 0 s a 3 k u 3 - g e b a - r i - a - t a "When my semen was ejaculated 42 into the pure womb " . Nintur, the birth-goddess herself forms him and stands by at 7 his birth: Urnamma C 24 r d n i n - tu - r e g e 2 6 - e m u - u n - d im 2 - d i m 2 - e n g a - r i - g u 1 0 n u - t u k u "Nintur has formed me meticulously,

(so that) I have no equal", and Urnamma C 47 d n i n ! (NI N 9) - tu du 2 - 7 r du 2 - a - g u 1 0 < m u > - u n - g u b - b u ! "Nintur stood by in the process

34 A general ctiscussion is offered in Sjöberg, OrSuec 21 (1972) 87-112. 35 For Pre-Sargonic references, cf. Behrens, Steible, FAOS 6 (1983) 90 s.v. dumu tu-da (4.). 36 Seiz, ASJ 14 (1992) 258, fn . 5. 37 Cf. also Sallaberger, Kalender 86. 38 Cf. in general Wilcke, CRRAI 19 (1974) 179f.; also Klein, ThSH 29ff. 39 For posthumous of kings, cf. below, 3.2, p. 79f. 40 d I a m m a is, e.g., similarly used in Sulgi: Sulgi 26, 4:25 and Sulgi G 23; the king is d i s t a r a n in

Sulgi C 102; Sulgi F 25; Sulgi X 142. Similarly in Gudea, Cyl. A 10:26 (but there d i s t a r a n - g i n 7). 41 Fora selection of references in general, cf. PSD All 22-24 s.v. a A 9. "semen, ( ... ) offspring", 9.2 in a ri/ru/ra, and 9.3 in a sarga ri/ru and a sarga su du,,. 42 i.e. the womb of Ninsumun (cf. Urnamma C 48). Continuity and Change 47 of my birth".43 The rearing of kings (and gods) on divine knees is already attested in the Pre-Sargonic inscription Eanatum 1, 4:24-26. Compare perhaps Urnamma C 25 7 [ .. . ]-rx du 10 -be 2 bi 2 -in-pes-en lugal kalam-ma­ m e - e n "[ ... ] has raised me on the knees, I am the king of the land". The topos is subsequently taken up by other Ur III and Isin-Larsa kings,44 and is also used of gods, e.g. in Nanna A (= Sjöberg, Mondgott 14) 28, said of Nanna and Ninlil, and in Isbi' erra D 7, said of Ninisina and An.

B) Predestination of a king takes part in the heart of a god (s a 3 ( k u 3 ) - g a / - g e p a 3 • d). lt is often but not necessarily the local city-god or patron deity which predestines the king: in Pre-Sargonic times for Eanatum, Enmetena, Enanatum II, and IriKAgina, 45 as well as in Lagas II, for Pirigme ( 1: 10-11) and Urba'u (1, 1:9) it is Nanse. Gudea is chosen in the heart of Ningirsu (Stat. B 2:8-9 II D 1:11-12) and Ba'u (Stat. E 1:18-20; GudeaA rev. 14' 1117'), Utul}egal ofUruk in Inana's (Utul}egal Inscr. = RIME 2.13.6.4:48), Urnamma in Nanna-Su'en's in

Urnamma E 26' < d > u r - d n am m a d A S - i m 2 - b ab b a r - r e s a 3 k u 3 - g e [ ... - p a 3 ? ] "Urnamma, ASimbabbar [has chosen?] in (his) precious heart!" II Urnamma F 29 du r - d n am m a d AS - im 2 - b ab bar s a 3 - g e b a - n i - in - p a 3 "Urnamma, ASimbabbar has chosen in (his) 7 heart!",andUrnammaF23-24 rki -en-gi ki-uri ug 3 sag gi 6 - g a I d u r - d n am m a d s u ' e n s a 3 - g e b a - n i - i n - p a 3 "For Su­ mer and Akkad, for/among the black-headed people, Su'en has chosen Urnamma in (his) heart". For Urnamma's successor Sulgi, different gods are mentioned, e.g. An, Nanna-Su'en and Enlil,46 and for the Isin-Larsa kings An and other gods.47 The formula also appears in nominalised form in the inscriptions of the Isin-Larsa kings: e.g. RIME 4.1.10.1:12-13 (Enlilbäni) dam sa 3 -ge pa 3 -da 1 d inan a "spouse chosen in Inana's heart"; RIME 4.2.8.1:7-10 (Nüradad) s u 1 7 dutu I sa 3 ku 3 -ga-niJa 1zi-de 3 -[es]lbi 2 -in-p[a 3 -da] "( ... ) whom youthful Utu has truly ch[osen] in his precious heart"; similarly RIME 4.2.8.7 i 18-21 (Nüradad); RIME 4.2.13.15 frgm. 3:4'-5' (Waradsin); RIME 4.2.14.14 i 6' (Rimsin); RIME 4.2.14.27:22 (Rimsin). Süsu'en who is chosen in Enlil's heart, is the only one of the Ur III kings to use this titulary in his artefact inscriptions, i.e. royal inscriptions inscribed on artefacts excluding statues and

43 Cf. for Isin-Larsa references, e.g. RIME 4.1.5.8:3-4 d i n an a s a g d u - g a 2 1 am a t u 2 - g u 1 0 - r a "(For Ninlil ... ), the goddess who created me (= Lipites tar), the mother who gave birth to me" ; sirnilarly RIME 4.2.14.5:21-22; RIME 4.2.14.9 II 10:31 -32 II 30 "( ... ) Nergal, the god who created him/me (= Rimsi'n)".

44 References in Sjöberg, Mondgott 25 ad 32. Tue formula g a z i g u 7 - a d n i n - b u r - s a g - k a ( - k ) "fed with the true milk of Ninb ursag" turns up in Pre-Sargonic inscriptions (cf. Behrens, Steible,

FAOS 6 [ 1983) 202 s.v. ku 2 l. b) and is only continued by Puzurmama of Lagas, RIME 2.12.5.l ii 7'-8' (cf. also Hallo, Royal Titles 136f.), probably a contemporary of SarkalisarrI of Akkade (cf. Frayne, RIME 2 [1993) 186 apd 271 with previous literature). Isin-Larsa kings were also nurtured by divine milk, cf. e.g. Lipitestar D 6.

45 References in Behrens, Steible, FAOS 6 (1983) 272 s.v. sa3-(-)pa3 1. b). Tue formula s a 3 z i p a 3 - d a D N ( - k ) is also attested in a Sargonic fragmentary voti ve inscription for the life of Rim u s in R IM E 2.1.2.200 l :2'-3'. 46 Sulgi A 8; Sulgi F 85; 92-93; Sulgi G 24; 68. 47 Lipitestar Ci 33. 48 Continuity and Change

stelas,48 which might suggest a problematical succession to the throne. 49 Tue same 50 goes for the formula m u p a 3 - da DN ( - k) "called by name by DN" which is attested in Amarsu'en's artefact inscriptions (Amarsu'en 2:3-4 II 3, 1:3-4 et passim, called by Enlil) andin Süsu'en 12:2-3 (called by An). These are the only two instances where formulae of kingship occur in Ur III artefact inscriptions and not exclusively in statue and stela inscriptions and royal hymns of that period. Thus, the choosing god for Gudea, UtU:gegal and Urnamma is the city-god, whereas for Sulgi and his successors no pattern is apparent, and different gods may function as divine choosers. C) Actual selection and designation need not to have been carried out by the god who has chosen the ruler in his heart. Utu\Jegal, and after him Urnamma and Sulgi, are designated by Enlil, but only from Sulgi onward could Enlil figure as the god who also predestines the ruler. The designation and confirmation of a king's sovereignty by Enlil, chief of the Sumerian pantheon, was politically, of course, of utmost importance, especially in the case of usurpers. 51 Divine selection is described as a process in which the god "looks at something or somebody" in order 52 to find a suitable person (i g i i 1 2). Thus Enlil looks at the people and picks

Urnamma from their midst: Urnamma B 4-5 u g 3 - g a 2 i g i m i - n i - i n -

il 2 sipa zi ur-dn[amma] 1 k ur-gal den-lil 2 -le ug 3 7 s a r 2 - r a - n i - a i m - m a - n i - i n - r p a 3 ? "He (= Nunamnir) looked at the people, Great Mountain Enlil chose? the faithful shepherd Urnamma from

among his innumerable people". RIME 4.1.6.2 ii 18'-21' (Urninurta) den -1 i 1 2 7 lugal kur-kur-[ra-ke 4 ]1ug 3 dagal sar 2 - raJda ligi 7 m i - n i - i n - i [ 1 2 ] 1z i - de 3 - r e s b i 2 - [ i n - p a 3 ] "Enlil, lord of all the foreign lands, looked among the innumerable people and truly [chose] him (= Urninurta)". 53 Ningirsu looks at his city favourably and appoints Gudea as faithful shepherd for the land (Gudea, Stat. B 3:6-9). The exclusiveness of the designated person is stressed by the fact that selection takes place from a multitude of people,54 a topos that goes back to Pre-Sargonic times and can be traced throughout successive periods. Enmetena (Ent. 32, 1:2"-3") is taken by the hand by Enlil

"from innumerable multitudes" (s a 3 1 u 2 3 6 0 0 0 - t a s u da b 5), as are IriKAgina (Ukg. 4, 8:5-6 II 5, 7:18-19) and Gudea (Gudea, Stat. B 3:6-11) by Ningirsu. Urnamma is explicitly chosen by Enlil in Sumer and Akkad: Urnamma

D (Ni) 9-11 1 u g a 1 s a 3 z i - t a n am t a r - r a n am - n i r - r a s a g - il 2 1 dur-dnamma sul igi il 2 -la kur-[gal] den-lil 2 7 le I dnu-nam-nir-re ki-en-gi rki-uri-a ge 26 -e mu­ u n - s u b - e n "lt is me, the king, destined from the true womb on, lifting the head confidently, me, Urnamma, the selected youth, [Great] Mountain Enlil,

48 Süsu'en 3:3-5 II 4 obv. 3'-5' et passim. 49 Cf. Wilcke, CRRAI 19 (1974) 180 ad 5. 50 Cf. also ad C) below, p. 49f. 51 Cf. below, 1.4, p. 63f. 52 Cf. also V 2.3 ad 4 with previous literature, p. 200. 53 Sirnilarly also R/ME 4.2.9.15:51-53 (Siniddinam). 54 Cf. e.g. Urnamma B 5 above; Süilisu A 57. Continuity and Change 49

Nunamnir has chosen in Sumer and Akkad" (cf. also (Ur) 10'-12'),55 as are other kings (e.g. Ismedagän A 55, from among the people). In Urnamma C 58, the king

is specifically chosen by Enlil through extispicy (m a s 2 - e p a 3 • d). The process of selection also involves the divine glance: the predestined person is "looked at approvingly" (i g i z i b a r), 56 or "smiled radiantly upon" (sag - k i z a 1 a g - g a b a r),57 e.g. Urnamma D (Ni) 13 s a g - k i z a 1 a g - g a - n i 7 7 7 m u - u n - s i - i n - b a r r n a m - 1 u g a 1 r b a - a n - r s u m 2 "He ( = Nunamnir) smiled radiantly upon me and gave me! kingship", and Urnamma B 36 igi zi mu-un-si-in-bar-re-es sipa dur-dnamma-ra "They (= Enlil and Ninlil) looked at shepherd Urnamma approvingly" (in con­ nection with the restoration work of the Ekur).58 Urdukuga is "spouse, looked at approvingly by lnana" (da m i g i z i bar - r a I d inan a ( - k )) in RIME 4.1.13.1:19-20.59 Once found and selected, the king is explicitly "called by name" 60 (m u p a 3 . d), "given a good name" (m u du 1 0 / s a 6 ( - g a) s e 2 1), or is 61 "truly called out" (g u 3 z i ( - de 3 - es ) d e 2), very common formulae found in inscriptions throughout the course of Mesopotamian history. lt is always Enlil who calls Urnamma by name or gives him a good name: Urnamma B 34 ( ... ) s u 1

z i m u p a 3 - da d n u - n am - n i r - r a - k a "( ... ) the faithful young man,

mentioned by name by Nunamnir", and Urnamma C 46 den - 1 i 1 2 -1 e

dutu-gin 7 kalam-ma e 3 -de 3 / mu du 10 mu-un­ 7 r s e 2 1 "Enlil who rises like the sun over the land, gave me a good name".

Ningirsu calls out, i.e. approves, of Gudea among the people (u g 3 - g a 2 g u 3 de 2 in Stat. B 8:16, in the final curse passage, with a pun on Gudea's name) at 62 Ningirsu's main festival, the highlight of the year (z a 3 - m u). Accordingly, En­ lil looks at lddindagän and speaks to him approvingly in lddindagän B 5-6.

A consequence of (divine) election (i g i i 1 2) or approval is expressed by

s a g ( a n - s e 3) i 1 2 , and its synonym g u 2 ( a n - s e 3) z i . g "to lift the head (heavenward)". lt describes the proud and privileged position or posture of the

55 Sinmägir is "chosen" (sub- a) in his city so that he exercise kingship, cf. RIME 4.1.14.1:11-12. 56 Pre-Sargonic references in Behrens, Steible, FAOS 6 (1983) 168f. s.v. igi bar. 57 Literally "to turn a shining forehead towards somebody". References in PSD B 111 s.v. bar E 4.2. Tue expres­ sion could be the opposite of s a g - k i g i d 2 "to frown" . Cf. also Sulgi X 80 (with var. z i - z i). 58 Tue expression is often used in context of a blessing, e.g. Iddindagän A 119. 59 Cf. also RIME 4.2.9.6:13-14 (Siniddinam); RIME 4.2.13.12:25 (Waradsfa); R/ME 4.2.13 .16:28-29; RIME 4.2.14.5:23 (Rimsin); RIME 4.2.14.15:1-2; RIME 4.2.14.20:15-16; Ismedagän A 104 and Gudea, Stat. C 2:12-

13 have the formula i g i n a m - t i 1 3 ( - 1 a ) ( - k ) b a r "to look at somebody exuberantly" (literally "with an eye of life").

60 For Pre-Sargonic references, cf. Behrens, Steible, FAOS 6 (1983) 272f. s.v. mu-(-)pa3 a) and b). Note also RIME 2.1.3.2:5-8 (Manis tüsu) den-li/2 1 u-sa-ar-birsu I MU-su I i-bi2 "Enlil has reared him, called his name"; m u p a 3 - d a D N ( - k ) in RIME 2.1.2.2001 :4'-5' (votive inscription for the life of Rimus ). For attestations ·in the artefact inscriptions of Amarsu'en and Sü su'en, cf. already ad B) above, p. 48.

61 For Pre-Sargonic references, cf. Behrens, Steible, FAOS 6 (1983) 151f. s.v. gu 3 de2• Attestations in Larsa inscriptions are e.g. RIME 4.2.13.15 frgm. 14:14'~15' (Waradsfa); RIME 4.2.13.17 i 14'; RIME 4.2.14.15:18 (Rimsin); RIME 4.2.14.17:36; RIME 4.2.14.23:18-19.

62 For z a 3 - m u, cf. Sallaberger, Kalender 142f., and fn. 669. 50 Continuity and Change

elected object and can also be said of animals, 63 and of inanimate objects, such as temples,64 walls,65 cities,66 bricks,67 boats, 68 and daises. 69 The topos of divine favour benefiting the designated king is very common. The king is usually favoured by a group of gods and endowed with special gifts that characterize each particular deity. This enumeration of divine favours already exists in rudimentary form, as epithets in the form of formulae with nominalisation in Pre-Sargonic inscriptions from Lagas,70 in inscriptions of Lugalzagesi of Uruk,71 continues in Lagas II texts, 72 andin the Isin-Larsa inscriptions: compare e.g. RIME

4.1.3.2:14 (Iddindagan) g es tu 2 s um 2 - m a den - k i - k a "given wis­

dom by Enki" and RIME 4.2.13.27:27-29 (Waradsin) g es tu 2 dag al 1

kig 2 da-ri 2 dim 2 -me-de 3 lden-ki-ke 4 ma-an-sum 2 - m a "(Me) to whom Enki gave broad wisdom in order to create lasting works". The topos finds its climax in more elaborate and poetic sentences in the royal Ur III and Isin-Larsa hymns. 73 The kings receive a name, strength in combat, wisdom, the capacity to judge, and are specifically chosen or approved. Within the Lagas tra­ dition, for example, the sequence can show some variability with regard to the for­ mulae, the sequence of divine names, and their length. Certain formulae are re­

stricted to certain rulers (e.g. the formulae g a z i g u 7 - a d n i n - b ur - sag - k a ( - k) and m u p a 3 - da d b end ur - sag - k a ( - k) which are exclusively assumed by Eanatum, Enanatum and Puzurmama), and different deities can be associated with the same endowment in different texts. The formula

m u p a 3 - d a D N ( - k ) "called by name by DN", e.g., applies to different deities, to Ningirsu in inscriptions of Eanatum, Enmetena, and Pirigme,74 to Inana in inscriptions of Enanatum I and Enmetena,75 to Utu in Luzag. 1, 1:19-20, and to

Ijendursaga in En. I 29, 2:5-6. The formula g es tu 2 s um 2 - m a D N ( "'. k) "given intelligence by DN" is, however, restricted to one god, namely Enki, e.g. Ean. 1 rev. 5:51-52 II En. I 33, 2:2-3 II Ent. 28 II 29, 5:14-15 II Luzag. 1, 1:17- 18 II Puzurmama 1, 2':4'-5'.76

63 E.g. lddindagän A 138. 64 E.g. Urnamma B 10-11 said of Ek:ur and then of Urnarnma in the following line; RIME 4.2.14.2:18 (Rimsl'n). 65 E.g. RIME 4.2.13.21:86 (Waradsl'n).

66 E.g. Luzag. 1, 2:30-32 and 1, 2:46-3:2, with g u 2 an - s e 3 z i . g. 67 Gudea, Cyl. A 1:15; Cyl. A 19:17. 68 E.g. Sulgi R 60, partially broken. 69 E.g. Ibbisu'en E obv. 9'; Siniddinam A (= v. Dijk, JCS 19 22) 27 . 70 E.g . Ean. 1 rev. 5:45-6:9, Ean. 2, 1:5-2:13 II Ean. 3-4, 1:10-2:14 II et passim; similarly Ent. 28, 5:22-27 II 29, 6:3-8. 71 Luzag. 1, 1:12-13; 17-20; 28-29. 72 E.g. Pirigme 1:10-13, Urba'u 1, 1:9-12; Gudea, Stat. B 2:8-17; cf. also Puzurmama who uses e.g. the same gods with epithets as in Eanatum: Puzurmama 1, 2':l'-9'. 73 E.g. Urnamma C 20-30 and 43-47; Sulgi A 7-15; Iddindagän B lff.; Ismedagän A 65ff.; Lipitestar A 23ff.; Lipites tar B 43ff. 74 E.g. Ean. 1, 6:2-3 II Ent. 28 1129, 5:4-5; Pirigme 1:12-13. 75 E.g. En. I 10, 1:4-5 II Ent. 74, 3:4-4:1. 76 This is also the case in later texts, cf. the references above; also RIME 4.2.6. l ii l '-3' (Abisare); RI ME 4.2.9.11:24 (Siniddinam); RIME 4.2.9.15:41-42; RIME 4.2.14.10:29 (Rimsin). Continuity and Change 51

D) Similar investiture phraseology can be found in all periods. Common formulae are n am - 1 u g a 1 s u m 2 "to give kingship" and g i d r i s u m 2 "to give the sceptre", which have their origin in Pre-Sargonic times,77 appear in Sargonic royal inscriptions,78 and are also attested for the Gutian king Erridupizir in RIME 2.2.1.2 vii l'-8', for Gudea in e.g. Stat. B 2:18-19 II Stat. D 1:19-2:1 et passim and also Cyl. B 6: 16, for the Ur III period (e.g. Sulgi B 25), andin the Isin­ Larsa royal hymns (e.g. Lipitestar A 26) and royal inscriptions. 79 Some topoi seem to have their origins only in the Lagas II literary tradition, as e.g. g e s g u - z a s u b u s - b i g e - e n "to make the foundations of the throne firm", 80 a topos that might have been inspired by a Sargonic predecessor of Narämsu' en, 81 and which continues tobe used in Ur III and Isin royal hymns82 and the Isin-Larsa royal inscriptions.83 Urnamma D (Ni) 15-17 and (Ur) 15'-18' contains a sequence of standard regalia, but the most complete list of insignia comes from Sulgi X 56- 67, 84 other passages being Sulgi A 87-89, Sulgi D 387-92, Sulgi G 25-27, Sulgi R 85-87, Sulgi B 335-36, Sulgi P b 37-42. Standard regalia also appear in Ur III inscriptions, copied from statues and stelas, 85 in the Isin-Larsa royal hymns, 86 and in the Isin-Larsa royal inscriptions.87 Enlil alone is responsible for Urnamma's investiture, whereas with successive kings, beginning with Sulgi, it is usually different gods getting credit for the distribution ofregalia.88 Also, Urnamma's self­ praise hymn C, in contrast to those of successive kings, is devoid of any formulae of investiture. lnstead we hear of the journey to Nippur (perhaps inaugurating the annually conducted first-fruit offerings) and the fact that kingship came down from heaven, an allusion to the tradition of the Sumerian King List. From the references given above under different thematic headings, it becomes apparent that formulae, topoi and motifs of legitimation and kingship show much continuity from the Pre-Sargonic to the Isin-Larsa periods. The following chart illustrates this finding, and in addition lists the topoi for different periods and textual contexts to show the change in use for the different text types listed above. 89 The chart distinguishes between statue and stela inscriptions ( originals and Old Babylonian copies thereof) and artefact inscriptions, in order to show the change in

77 Cf. Behrens, Steible, FAOS 6 (1983) 249 s.v. nam-lugal and Behrens, Steible, ibid. 142 s.v. gidri. 78 Cf. Kienast, Sommerfeld, FAOS 8 (1994) 293f. s.v. sarrütum(sarrütum) and 208 s.v. ba~tum (GIS.GIDRI). 79 E.g. RIME 4.1.6.2 ii 5' (Urninurta); RIME 4.2.13.13:40-46 (Waradsi'n); RIME 4.2.13 .21:46. 80 E.g. Gudea, Cyl. B 6:16, Stat. E 8:1-3 and Stat. C 4:13-15, as curse. 81 RIME 2.1.4.3 rev. iii 1-3 mu-kirin I SUJJUS .SU.ljUS I a-ga-de/i "Who made the foundations of Agade firm" . 82 E.g. Urnamma D 15; Sulgi A 89; Sulgi R 87; sirnilarly Sulgi P b 61 g e ~ g u - z a b a 1 a g e - n a ( ... ); Ibbisu'en D obv. 23; Iddindagän B 71-72, source A (cf. Römer, SKIZ 212 ad 72 a-a); Lipitestar B 54. 83 E.g. RIME 4.1.2.2 iii 2'-3' (Süilisu); RIME 4.2.8.1:14-16 (Nüradad); RIME 4.2.8.7 i 3-4; RIME 4.2.9.13:18-19 (Si'niddinam); RIME 4.2.13 .10:45 et passim (Waradsi'n); RIME 4.2.14.15:57 (Rimsi'n). 84 Cf. Klein, ThSH 127, fn. 207 with literature. Regalia mentioned in Sargonic texts are the sceptre and the "lead­ rope of the people" in RIME 2.1.4.3 rev. v 1-4 (Narämsu'en) $erra-at I NI.SI 11 1 qarti-isrsu I i-dirnu "(When Enlil) entrusted the lead-rope of the people into his hands". 85 E.g. Süsu'en Hist. Inscr. Ai 20-24. 86 E.g. Is medagän A 73-78. 87 E.g. RIME 4.1.6.2 ii 5' (Urninurta); RIME 4.2.8.3: 18-19 (Nüradad); RIME 4.2.11.1 v 1-4 (Siniqisam). 88 Cf. below, 1.4, p. 63 . 89 Cf. p. 44f. 52 Continuity and Change use of the topoi for these two text types, and the close affinity between statue and stela inscriptions and royal hymns of the same periods. Note the following abbreviations: A = topos of divine parentage, birth and nurture, B = predestination, C = selection and designation, and the topos of divine favours, and D = investiture phraseology; 0 = little or no attestation of topoi. If a certain text type is not represented by any texts, then this is marked by "no attestations".

Artefact Statue and Stela Royal Hymns Inscriptions Inscriptions (and (including cylinders copies thereof) o(Gudea) Pre-Sargonic 1 2 no attestations Lagas and Uruk ABCD ABCD Sargonic 090 3 no attestations ACD

Uruk V (Utugegal) 0 4 no attestations BC Lagas II 091 5 6 ABCD ABCD Ur III 092 7 8 ABCD ABCD Isin-Larsa 9 10 11 ABCD ABCD ABCD

References: 1. A = Ean. 2, 2:2-3; Ean. 3:5-6 et passim; En. I 9:8-9; En. I 28, 1 :6-7 et passim; Ent. 32, 1:7'-8' et passim; Lug. 15, 1':6'- 7'; Luzag. 1, 1:26-29; Luzag. 3, 1':4'-5'. B = Ean. 2, 1:9-2:1; Ean. 3, 2:3-4 et passim; En. I 2, 1:7-2:1; En. I 9, 1:4-5; En. I 28, 1:4-5 et passim; Ent. 25:5-6; Ent. 26:6-7; Ent. 27:6-7 et passim; En. II 1:6-7; Lug. 15, 1':2'-3'. C = Ean. 2, 1:4-8; 2:4-7; 4:28-5: 1; 7:8-9; Ean. 3, 1: 10-2:2; 7-10 et passim; En. I 10, 1:4-5; En. I 29, 1:6-7; 2:3-6; Ent. 26: 17-18; Ent. 32, 1:2"-3" et passim; Ukg. 4, 8:5-6; Lukin. 2:4-5; Lukin 4: 15-17; Lukin. 7, 3:2'; Luzag. 1, 1: 13-14; 17-20; Luzag. 2: 15; Luzag. 3, 2':3'-4'. D = Ean. 2, 5:26-6:5; Ean. 69, 3:7-8; En. I 9, 2:8-3: 1; En. I 33, 2: 13-3:4; Ent. 26:13-16; Ent. 32, 1:4"-8"; Lug. 15, 1':4'-5'; Ukg. 4, 7:29-8:4; Lukin. 2:9-14 114:10-14; Luzag. 1, 1:36-41. 2. A = Ean. 1, 4:9-12; 24-29; 5:1-3; 18:8-9; rev. 5:47-48; En. I 26, 1:14-15.

90 An exception is RIME 2.1.5.2: 1-2 (SarkalisarrI) (topos A). 91 Exceptions are an inscription of Pirigme and some of Urba'u: Pirigme 1:14-15 (topos A); Pirigme 1:10-11 (topos B); Pirigme 1:12-13 (topos C); Urba'u 3:7-8 II 4:6-7 et passim (topos A). 92 Exceptions are Amarsu'en 2:3-4 et passim (topos C) and Süsu'en 3:3-5 et passim (topos B); Süsu'en 12:2-3 (topos C). Cf. also above, p. 47f. Continuity and Change 53

B = Ean. 1, rev. 5:53-54; En. I 26, 1:10-11 ; Ent. 1, 1:6-7. C = Ean. 1, 4:20-23; 5:24-25; 6:2-3; rev. 5:45-46; 49-52; rev. 6:4-5; En. I 25, 2:2'-4'. D = Ean. 1, 5:13-17. 3. mainly copies of statue and stela inscriptions.93 A = RIME 2.1.3.2:5-6 (Manistüsu); R/ME 2.1.5.6 i 4-5; 2'-ii 1 (SarkalisarrI). C = RIME 2.1.1.15:18-19 (Sargon); RIME 2.1.3.2:7-8 (Manistüsu). D = RIME 2.1.1.15:14-17 (Sargon); RIME 2.1.2.4:4-7 (Rimus); RIME 2.1.2.6:71 -73; RIME 2.1.3.2:9-12 (Manistüsu); RIME 2.1.4.3 v 1-4 (Narämsu'en);94 RIME 2.1.4.5 iii' 9-13. 4. B = UtU:gegal Inscr. = RIME 2.13.6.4:48. C = Utu1Jegal Inscr. = RIME 2.13.6.4:46-47; 111. 5. A = Urba'u 1, 1:7-8; Gudea, Stat. B 2:16-17; Gudea, Stat. D 1:17-18; Gudea, Stat. F 1: 12-2: 1. B = Urba'u 1, 1:9; Gudea, Stat. B 2:8-9; Gudea, Stat. D 1:11-12; Gudea, Stat. E 1:18-20. C = Urba'u 1, 1:10-12; Gudea, Stat. B 2:10-13; 3:6-11; Gudea, Stat. C 2:11- 13. D = Gudea, Stat. B 2:18-19; Gudea, Stat. D 1:19-2:1; 4:5-6; Gudea, Stat. E 8:4-8. 6. A = Gudea, Cyl. A 1:29; 3:8; 17:13-14; Gudea, Cyl. B 23:19-21; 24:7. B = Gudea, Cyl. A 17:11; 23:22-23 (as name of a n a "stone"); Gudea A (= Klein, TAPS 71/7 39) rev. 14' II 17'. C = Gudea, Cyl. A 3:5; 17:10; 23:16-17 (as name of a n a "sf9ne"); Gudea, Cyl. B 2:3; Gudea A obv. 17; rev. 13' 1116'. D = Gudea, Cyl. B 6:15-16. 7. mainly copies of statue and stela inscriptions.95 A = Codex Urnamma 37-38; Sulgi Ce (STVC 59) 18; Sulgi O 29. B = Süsu'en Hist. Inscr. A (= Kutscher, Brockmon 74) i 9-11; (p.75) ii 12; Süsu'en Hist. Inscr. B (= Civil, JCS 21 33) x 9-10; Süsu'en Hist. Inscr. C (= Sjöberg, JCS 24 71) ii 23'-24'; Süsu'en 9:12-15. C = Sulgi 26, 2:2-3 (as name of a statue); Sulgi E 64; Sulgi V 16; Süsu'en Hist. Inscr. A (= Kutscher, Brockmon 74) i 5-6; (p. 79) v 22-23. D = Codex Urnamma 31-35; Sulgi C 7; Klein, Studies Hallo 125 i 5'-7'; 96 Sulgi E 8; 11; 63; Süsu'en Hist. Inscr. C (= Sjöberg, JCS 24 70) i 13'-16'. 8. A = Urnamma C 24; 43; 47; 113; E 6' II F 12; Sulgi B 7; 112-113; D 40-43; F (= Wilcke, CRRAI 19 201, fn. 131) 4-5 et passim; P b 22-24; X 47; Kramer, Studies Sjöberg 304 i 4; (p. 305) ii 31 (Süsu'en hymn).

93 Cf. Edzard, Studies Tadmor (1991) 258, and fn . 1 with previous literature. 94 Cf. Poster, ARRIM 8 (1990) 39 for the possibility that the inscription might have been originally inscribed on a monument, i.e. a stela inscription. 95 For Sulgi C, E and O as compositions inscribed on stelas, cf. below, 3.2, p. 80. 96 Cf. Klein, Studies Hallo (1993) 124f. as possible part of Sulgi C, and Tinney, OLZ 90 (1995) 13, fn . 31. 5 4 Continuity and Change

B = Urnamma E 26' II F 29; F 23-24; Sulgi F (= Klein, TAPS 71/7 12) 81; G 24; 68; Kramer, Studies Sjöberg 304 i 6 (Süsu'en hymn); Ibbisu'en D (= Sjöberg OrSuec 19/20 146) obv. 10-11. C = Urnamma B 4-5; 36; D (Ni) 9-11; 13; Sulgi D 11-13; 44; G 41; Pa 13- 14; 39, Süsu'en D (= Sjöberg, AOAT 25 414) 34 et passim; Kramer, Studies Sjöberg 304 i 3; 8 (Süsu'en hymn); Ibbisu'en D (= Sjöberg OrSuec 19/20 146) obv. 28. D = Urnamma D (Ni) 15-17; Sulgi B 25; D 8-10; G 14; 20; 25-26; 49; Pb 37; 41; 54-55; Kramer, Studies Sjöberg 305 ii 31 (Süsu'en hymn); Ibbisu'en A (= Sjöberg OrSuec 19/20 145) obv. 10-11; Ibbisu'en D (= Sjöberg OrSuec 19/20 146) obv. 22-24. 9. A = RIME 4.1.5.3:28 (Lipitestar); RIME 4.1.5.8:3-4; RIME 4.2.14.5:21 -22 (Rimsin); RIME 4.2.14.9 1110:31-32 1130. B = RIME 4.1.10.1 112:12-13 117-8 (Enlilbäni); RIME 4.2.8.1 II 3:7-10 II 15- 17 et passim (Nüradad); RIME 4.2.8.7 i 18-21; RIME 4.2.14.14:6' (Rimsin); RIME 4.2.14.17:22; RIME 4.2.14.20:3. C = RIME 4.1.3.2: 14 (Iddindagän); RIME 4.1.6.1: 12-13 (Urninurta); RIME 4.1.11.1:12-13 (); RIME 4.1.13.1:19-20 (Urdukuga); RIME 4.1.14.1:9; 11-12 (Sinmägir); RIME 4.2.8.1:12-13 (Nüradad); RIME 4.2.9.6:13-14 (Siniddinam); RIME 4.2.13.12:25 (Waradsin); RIME 4.2.13.16:28-29; RIME 4.2.13.27:27-29; RIME 4.2.14.5:21-23 et passim (Rimsin). D = RIME 4.2.8.3:18-19 (Nüradad); RIME 4.2.9.6:15-16 (Siniddinam); RIME 4.2.13.21 :45-46 (Waradsin); RIME 4.2.13 .27:49-50. 10. mainly copies of statue and stela inscriptions. A = Ismedagän A 42; 62; Ismedagän S 20; 23;97 RIME 4.2.9.1 (= Kärki, StOr. 49 69) 27 (Siniddinam). B = Ismedagän A 239; RIME 4.2.13.15 frgm . 3:4'-5' (Waradsin) (either a fragment of a stela or a stone tablet, i.e. artefact inscription). C = Ismedagän A 44; 60; 104; Ismedagän S 4; 27-28; Codex Lipitestar (= Szlechter, Les lois sumeriennes 58) i 23-24; RIME 4.1.6.2 ii 18'-21' (Urninurta); RIME 4.2.6.1 ii 1'-3' (Abisare); Kärki, StOr. 49 70:101-105 (Siniddinam); RIME 4.2.13.15 frgm. 14: 13'-15' (Waradsin) (either a fragment of a stela or a stone tablet, i.e. artefact inscription); RIME 4.2.13.17 i 15'. D = Ismedagän A 61; 69-70; 77-78; RIME 4.1.6.2 ii 4'-5' (Urninurta) (perhaps not related to king); Kärki, StOr. 49 70:106-109; 71:185-90 (Siniddinam); R/ME 4.2.11.1 (p. 192) v 1-4 (Siniqisam). 11. A = Isbi'erra A (= Sjöberg, Studies Hallo 213) i 3'; Süilisu A (= Kramer, Studies Sjöberg 307) 106; Ismedagän D (= Sjöberg, JCS 29 31) rev. 1; Iddindagän B (= Römer, SKIZ 210) 18; Lipitestar A 1-2; 25; 108; Lipitestar B 10 et passim; Lipitestar D 6; Isin *32 (= Kapp, ZA 51 78) i 18 (Enlilbäni hymn); Sjöberg, Mondgott 25 ad 32 with references.

97 Forlsmedagän Aas inscribed on a stela, and Ismedagän S on a statue, cf. below, 3.2, pp. 80 and 83. Continuity and Change 55

B = Isbi'erra A (= Sjöbef-g, Studies Hallo 214) source D 7'; Iddindagän B 12; Lipitestar A 33; Lipitestar B 43; Gungunum A (= Sjöberg, ZA 63 25) rev. 13; UET 6 101 (= Steible, fjaja 8) 50; UET 6 102 (= Charpin, Clerge 275) 11. C = Isbi'erra A (= Sjöberg, Studies Hallo 214) iv 9; 18; Süilisu A (= Kramer, Studies Sjöberg 307) 105; Iddindagän B 5-6; Ismedagän B 41; Lipitestar A 31- 32; Lipitestar B 17; 46-46a; Urninurta A (= Sjöberg, Finkelstein Memorial Vol. 191) 81; Isin *28 (= Falkenstein, ZA 49 116) 12 (Urninurta hymn); Isin *31c (= Sjöberg, AOAT 25 420) 162 (Bürsin hymn); Isin *32 (= Kapp, ZA 51 78) i 12; (p. 79) iv 120-21 (Enlilbäni hymn); Siniddinam A (= v. Dijk, JCS 19 21) 18 II 19; UET 6 102 (= Charpin, Clerge 275) 1-2; 6; UET 6 103 (Charpin, Clerge 282) 6; UET 6 104 (= Steible, FAOS 1 33) 3; (p. 34) 58; UET 6 106 (= Charpin, Clerge 295) 11 (Rimsin hymns). D = Iddindagän B 2-3; Ismedagän B 43-44; Lipitestar A 24; 26; 36; Lipitestar B 7-9; Urninurta A (= Sjöberg, Finkelstein Memorial Vol. 190) 20; 38-39; Isin *32 (= Kapp, ZA 51 78) i 14; (p. 80) v 163-67 (Enlilbäni hymn); UET 6 102 (= Charpin, Clerge 275) 18-22; UET 6 104 (= Steible, FAOS 1 33) 4-6; (p. 34) 60-62; (p. 35) 74; UET 6 106 (= Charpin, Clerge 296) 22 (Rimsin hymns).

The chart shows that topoi of legitimation and kingship appear in artefact inscriptions of Pre-Sargonic Lagas and Uruk, inscribed on bricks, door sockets, cones, and votive objects, and only again in artefact inscriptions of the Isin-Larsa period. From the Sargonic through Ur III period, topoi of legitimation and kingship are in general absent from these inscriptions. These topoi then appear only in statue and stela inscriptions, predominantly known from Old Babylonian copies, in the Lagas II statues and cylinders, andin the hymns of the Lagas II(= Gudea A) and Ur III periods. The only exceptions are the Lagas rulers Pirigme and Urba'u, two of Gudea's predecessors, and the Ur III kings Süsu' en and Amarsu' en, whose artefact inscriptions can sometimes contain particular formulae of divine birth and selection, reflecting perhaps a problematical succession of these rulers. This shift is similar to what happens to narrative material describing royal achievements first found in Pre-Sargonic artefact inscriptions. Absent from most inscribed objects, these narratives appear only in the Lagas statues, Gudea's cylinders, andin the Old Babylonian copies of statue and stela inscriptions of the Ur III and Isin periods, and in a more literary and less explicit form in the royal hymns. In the Larsa period this changes, and narratives can be found again in both hymns and artefact inscriptions.98 The comparison of topoi found in Old Babylonian copies of statue and stelas inscriptions with those in hymns shows the close affinity between the two text types and bolsters the thesis of W.W. Hallo that royal hymns were originally inscribed on stelas and statues. One can also observe a common pool of topoi which are used once the king is invested with insignia and assumes his role as monarch. These topoi or motifs are

98 Cf. imrnediately below on topoi of royal achievements and also 3.1, pp. 69ff. and 3.2, p. 84. 56 Continuity and Change centered on the king's deeds on behalf of his people and the gods. The earliest examples go back to the Pre-Sargonic royal inscriptions of Lugalzagesi and IriKAgina, occur in Gudea's statues and cylinders, and find their way into the Ur III and Isin-Larsa royal hymns. One topos, the care of widows and orphans, is expressed as a stock formula of one sentence. The attestations in Gudea and Urnamma show slighty varied prefix chains: Codex Urnamma 162-165 nu-siki lu 2 n1g 2 tuku-ra 1 ba-ra(-[n]a)-an-gar I nu-mu(-un)-KUS lu 2 a 2 tuku­ r a I b a - r a - n a - a n - g a r "The orphan was not delivered to the wealthy, the widow was not delivered to the mighty", and Gudea, Stat. B 7:42-43 (II Cyl. B

18:6-7) n u - s i k i 1 u 2 n i g 2 t u k u n u - m u - n a - g a r I n a / n u - m a - K U S 1 u 2 a 2 t u k u n u - n a - g a r "The orphan was not deli vered to the wealthy, the widow was not delivered to the mighty".99 These in turn are modelled on similar phraseology appearing 150 years earlier in Ukg. 4, 12:23-25 II 5, 11 :30-31, 100 and the same formula appears later in the Old Babylonian period in Codex ijammurapi xl 61. 101 The securing of routes for maintenance of infra-structure finds literary expres­ sion as early as Luzag. 1, 2: 10-11 g i r i 3 - b i I s i e - n a - s a 2 "He (= Enlil) has put for him (= Lugalzagesi) their (= the lands') roads in order", with 7 which compare Urnamma C 19 [ u] r - 'd n am m a I u g a I ur i 5 k i - m a nam du 10 tar-ra-ba / g1ri 3 si mu-un-da-ab-sa 2 "Urnamma, the king of Ur: after an auspicious fate was determined, the roads were put in order due to him", and line 54 'e d im x 7 (ED IN) - m a e z e m - 7 g i n 7 d u 3 - a - b a g i r i 3 s i m u - u n - d a - a b - ' s a 2 "In the steppe, after being prepared as for a festival, the roads were put in order due to me!" .102 Besides the royal hymns of Urnamma and Sulgi, the topos is only rarely attested in other literary compositions.103 The description of abundance under royal rule: compare e.g. Gudea, Cyl. A

11 :7-8 a n - s e 3 I M . A - e g u 3 b a - d e 2 1 a n - t a b e 2 - g a 1 2 b a - m u - r a - t a - DU "'I (= Ningirsu) will call towards heaven for (a) rain(storm). From heaven abundance will verily come forth for you (= Gudea)"', with Urnamma 7 C 20-21 a n - e k a ' k u 3 - g a - n i m u - u n - b a I M . A m a - u 3 - du 2 1 ki-se 3 sa 3 -ga si ba-an-sa 2 ge 2 -gal 2 ma-ra-DU "An opened his pure mouth and rain(storms) was produced forme. He made it fall right into the deep earth, and abundance came forth to/for me". The same motif can be found in Luzag. 1, 3:27-31 u b ur - an - n a - k e 4 1 s i b a - m u - da b 6 -

99 Cf. also Steible, FAOS 912 (1991) 31 ad 92. 100 Cf. also Szlechter, Les lois sumeriennes (1983) 25 ad IV . 101 Cf. CAD All 363 s.v. almattu c) and CAD E 72f. s.v. ekütu for other Akkadian references. Nanse Hymn 2Off. is a literary elaboration of the same topos.

102 Tue expression g i r i 3 s i s a 2 is attested in Urnamma's year name "4" and in Sulgi's year name "6". For the concern for roads in the ancient Near East in general, cf. Frayne, JAOS 103 (1983) 740ff.

103 Cf. e.g. Hoe and Plow (= Vanstiphout, ASJ 14 [ 1992] 362, fn. 53) 153 ( ... ) g i r i 3 s i u m - m i - s a 2 "(... ) after I (= the hoe) made (instead) a straight path". In a less literal sense in Nanse Hymn 113, Utudug to Ilak:niid 6, and Ininsagura 118. Continuity and Change 57

s a 2 1 u g 3 - e I k i s a 6 - g a I i g i b a - m u - d a - du 8 "May the teats of heaven flow straight (down) under my (= Lugalzagesi's) reign. May the people witness fertile ground under my reign". This may be compared to UET 6 102 (cf. 104 Charpin, Clerge 275 = Steible, FAOS 1 (1975] 6 ) 23-24 u b ur an s u d -

ag 2 gal 2 bu-mu-ra-ab-taka 4 IM.A an-na l}u-mu-ra­ ab-seg3 Im u ma-da u 4 nam-be 2 an-sa 3-ta za 3 bu­ m u - r a - a b - k e s e 2 "May the teats of the sparkling be opened for you (= Rimsin), may it rain for you from heaven. May you be provided with years of wealth105 and days of abundance from within the midst of heaven" .106 The king as incessant provider of the gods is a recurrent topos throughout royal hymns, as e.g. in Sulgi B 244-245 d i g i r - r e - e - n e g u b - b u i n - g a -

an - zu I d a - nun - n a - k e 4 - n e s a 3 s e 1 7 - de 3 m u - zu "I (= Sulgi) also know how to serve the gods. I know how to cool the heart for the Anuna". 107 Urnamma A 157-159 has digir-re-e-ne-er mu-ne­ gub-bu-nam / ki-ur 3 mu-ne-gal 2 1 d a-nun-na-ke 4 - ne l}e 2 -gal 2 -la pa mu-ne-e 3-a I g es-[n]u 2 u 2 za­ 7 g i n 3 b a r a 3 - g a- b a g i 1 6 - s a m u - n e - g a r - r r a - g u 1 0 ( •• • ) "I indeed served the gods and have provided them with homes. Although, having revealed abundance to the Anuna, I have placed for them treasures on their beds spread with fresh herbs ( ... )". Urnamma is the "provider for Nippur" (u 2 - a n i b r u k i), the "supporter of Ur" (s a g - u s 2 u r i 2 k i - m a) and the "provider for Sumer and Akkad" (u 2 - a k i - e n - g i k i - ur i) in Urnamma D (Ni) 38 and (Ur) 39'. Rimstn is "the one who took in hand the renovation of the gods' homes" (1 u 2 e 2 d i g i r - r e - e - n e s u g i b i 1 b i 2 - i n - A K ( / - a )) in RIME 4.2.14.8 II 11:16 1120-21. 108 The motif of "sleeplessness as a sign of industriousness" 109 appears in several passages in context of carrying out a divine command, e.g. Gudea, Cyl. A 6:11, 17:8, 19:23 and Stat. F 2:2-5 (to build a temple), and Sulgi R 6 (to build a boat), 110 or in generally caring for somebody or something, e.g. Urnamma A 163

( care for the gods) [ g ] i 6 - d a g u b u 3 n u - k u - g a 2 - a u 4 i m - m a - n i - t i 1 "I have (even) spent the time sleeplessly serving (the gods) by night!", Ismedagän S 11, said of Ismedagän, ( ... ) g i 6 an - bar 7 - b a g u b - b u m u s 3 n u - t u m 2 - m u "to serve incessantly night and midday", Curse of Agade 24, said of Inana for her city, TMH NF 4 7 iii 153-55 , a b a 1 b a 1 e of Nanna, said of some functionaries of the temple Ekisnugal, among them a

104 Cf. also Steible's commentary, ibid. 2lf. ad 23 . 105 m a - d a is taken here (with Charpin, Clerge 276) as a variant for m a - d a m !J i$bu "abundance, pro- duce, wealth"; compare Sjöberg, Studies Widengren 64:29' u 4 m a - d a m m u b e 2 - g a 1 2 - 1 a t i l 3 [ ... ] . 106 In general, cf. also the commentary ad Umamma C 20-23 in V 3.3, p. 222. 107 The verb g u b and other terms that are used to characterize unending (royal) service to the gods have been listed and supplied with references by Ludwig, lsme-Dagan 67, and fn . 167; 201, and fn. 476. 108 All artefact inscriptions. 109 Cooper, Curse of Agade 238 ad 24.

110 Similarly Is medagän I 6 (in context of building a chariot) with the expression g a 2 - 1 a n u - d a g "to be unceasing". 58 Continuity and Change miller, 111 performing incessant work for Nanna, and RIME 4.2.13.17 i 14', said of Waradsin, for the "land" (k a 1 am). Unrelated to this topos is sleeplessness caused by calamity in Urnamma A 20 n am - 1 u 2 - u 1 u 3 1 i - b i i b 2 - t i 1 - 1 a - am 3 u 3 du 1 0 n u - m u - u n - k u - k u "With their bliss(fulness) having come to an end, the people do not sleep soundly". Submission to divine will and knowing how to carry out divine commands is found in texts involving construction projects, describing preparations and then the actual work that follows, as in Gudea, Cyl. B 13:11-13 (bestowing gifts on the Eninnu); Gudea, Stat. C 2: 14ff. (building the Eana in Öirsu for Inana); similarly Gudea, Stat. F 2:6ff. (building the temple of Gatumdug), Sulgi R 5ff. (construction of Ninlil's boat), Ismedagän I 3ff.(construction of Enlil's chariot); RI ME 4.2.14.15: 19-24112 (Rimsfo) (digging canals for irrigation projects). Ismedagän is called s i p a g a 1 - zu "the wise shepherd" in Ismedagän I 3. Urnamma is "the one who knows judgment, the lord of [broad und]erstanding" d i z u e n g es [ t u 2 da g a 1 ] - 1 a - kam in hymn B 13 (after Enlil has commissioned Urnamma to rebuild the Ekur), Rimsfo is one who "has intelligence, is equipped with true wisdom" [i g ] i - g a 1 2 t u k u g e s t [ u 2 z ] i s u du 7 in RIME 4.2.14.15:27 (cf. also lines 28-31; after being commissioned by Enlil). Preparations involve the making of plans and the ritual moulding of bricks in the case of temple constructions ( cf. Gudea and Urnamma), the supply of raw-materials in the case of the construction of Ninlil's boat (Sulgi R 8), and the making of plans and assembling of people to help work on the canals in RIME 4.2.14.15 (Rimsin). 113 lt is evident that these topoi of royal achievements show much continuity from the Pre-Sargonic to the Larsa period. As the previously discussed topoi of legitimation, they appear in the artefact inscriptions of the Pre-Sargonic and the Larsa period, in the statues and cylinders of Gudea, andin the Ur III and Isin-Larsa hymns and literary compositions. They do not appear in Lagas II or Ur III artefact inscriptions.

1.3 Royal Titles and Epithets

Royal titles and epithets 114 are selected according to individual circumstances and show greater selectivity than topoi of royal achievements. They get dropped in certain periods and reappear in others. Attested titles and epithets Urnamma uses in Codex Urnamma, his royal inscriptions, and hymns are:

111 According to J. Westenholz, Studies Sjöberg (1989) 547 in the person of Enb eduana. 11 2 A tablet copy, probably of an original foundation tablet (cf. line 59). 113 Cf. also below, 3.1 , pp. 69ff. 114 For problems in distinguishing titles from epithets, cf. Hallo, Royal Titles 129ff. Continuity and Change 59

Title / Epithet Attestations115

a2 nun ge4-a "of indomitable strength" C 14 dumu dnin-sumunz(-); "son of Ninsumun"; A 63; E 6' II F 12; F 40;

dumu durda dnin-sumun2- "natural son of Ninsumun" C 113, CU 37-38 ka116 en "e n-priest, lord" C 69; E 5' II F 11; Ni. 4375 iv 7'

en gestu2 dagal-la "lord of broad under- B 13 (broken) standing"

en sa7.g "comely lord" E 5' II F 11; E 20' en sukud "eminent lord" F 6* en unukLga 117 "e n of Uruk" 10:7; 34:5 en uru11;,n "unswerving lord" B 44* II 50 engar zi.d "faithful farmer" G 19* II 20

igi(-)gal2 kur-kur-ra "overseer of all (the A 44 foreüz;n) lands" ka mud-gal, ki-en-gi-ra- "advocate of Sumer" A 33 II 34* (broken) ki-ag, den-lil,-la, "beloved of Enlil 11 D (Ur) 39' [ki-en-g]i-ra uz,-sag-bi II . . . of [Sum]er" C 62* KI.LUGAL.GUB-la berdur "adomment of . . " C 13* bi ku, tuku "wealthy one" D (Ni) 5* II (Ur) 6' dlamma "guardian-spirit 11 C 50 11

lugal an(/-ne2 ) ub-da "king of the four comers" D (Ni) 37 II (Ur) 38' limmu,-ba(/bi) lugal kalam-ma(-k) "king of the land" A 40; B 68; C 25; H 1 (broken) II 10

115 An asterisk * after a line number indicates that the title/epithet is discussed in the philological commentary to that line. For a discussion of the titles, cf. below. 116 Cf. also below, 3.3, p. 86, and fn . 277. 117 Cf. also above, III 2., p. 38, and below, 2., p. 65f. 60 Continuity and Change

lugal ki-en-gi ki-uri(-k) "king of Sumer and CU 13; 107 (broken); 3:3; Akkad" 7, 2:2; 10:9; 11 :6; 12:6; 13 obv. 7; 14 obv. 6; 15 obv. 6; 16:7; 17:7; 18:6; 19:6; 21:6; 22:7; 23:6; 24:6; 26, 1:8; 27, 1:8; 28, 1 :7; 31 :6; 32:6; 33:6; 34:7; 35:7; 40:7; 45:7; 46:6; 47, 1:11; Al-Rawi, Sumer 46 (1989-90) 84:7; IB 1537 rev. v' 4' lugal mu da-a-ri "king with a lasting D (Ur) 41' name" "king of Ur" C 19; 31; D (Ni) 41; CU 12 (broken); 106 (broken); 1 :2; 2:2; 3:2; 4:2; 5:4; 6:5; 7,2:1; 8:5; 9,1:4; 10:8; 11 :5; 12:5; 13 obv. 6; 14 obv. 5; 15 obv. 5; 16:6; 17:6; 18:5; 19:5; 21:5; 22:6; 23:5; 24:5; 25:8; 26,1:7; 27,1:7; 28,1:6; 29, a:2; 31:5; 32:5; 33:5; 34:6; 35:6; 38:4; 39:4'; 40:6; 42:4'; 43,2:1; 45:6; 46:5; 47,1: 10; Al-Rawi, Sumer 46 (1989-90) 84:6; 1B 1537 rev. v' 3' mas-su ki-en-gi-ra "leader of Sumer" A 35 maskim (mas-gi-i) "enforcer" E 30' II 32' 11 F 35 me-te "adornment" me-te kur-kur-ra "adornment of all (the E 6' II F 12 foreign) lands" me-te? unken-na "adornment of the A 33 (broken) II 34* assemblv" mu pa,-da DN(-k) "called bv name bv DN" B 34; E 5' II F 11; 14 nig, tuku "rich one, wealthy" D (Ni) 6* II D (Ur) 8' sag-us, uri,kLma "suooorter of Ur" D (Ni) 38

ses dbi1 3-ga-mes gu-la "eldest of the brothers of C 112 Gilgames" Continuity and Change 61

sipa.d 11 shepherd 11 A 117; 150; 213; B 6; C 78; F 50

11 11 sipa ku 3-zu wise shepherd A 31 sipa (d)ur-dnamma(-k) 11 shepherd U rnamma 11 A 91; 96; 1011110511109 11 113 II 119 II 122a (Susa, broken) II 128 II 1 3 1 a (Susa); 234; B 10; 14; 20; 36; 37; 53; 56; 60; 64; 68; C 107; 115 (broken); sipa zi.d "faithful shepherd 11 F 45 (broken); 51 A 6; 18; 21; 39; 84; 155; sipa zi ur-dnamma 11 faithful shepherd 202; C 76 Urnamma 11 A 7; B 4; 12

11 su6 za-gin3 SU3/ 13 -SU3/J3 wearing a long lapis E 24'; F 5; 45 lazuli beard11 sul 11 youth 11 11 11 sul igi il2-la selected youth D (Ni) 10 II (Ur) 11' sul zi.d 11 faithful young man, B 34; 43 II 49; D (Ni) 6 faithful youth 11 se-ga den-lil.,-la., "favourite of Enlil 11 D (Ur) 38' su-du11-ga-e dnanna-a 11 creature of Nanna 11 C 111

11 11 tes2 kalam-ma the land's vigour A 45* ura 11 provider11 11 u2-a ki-en-gi ki-uri provider for Sumer and D (Ur) 39' Akkad 11 u.,-a nibruki 118 11 provider for Nippur 11 D (Ni) 38 UL.1-gal ki-en-gi-ra II ... of Sumer11 A 39* ur-sag 11 warrior, hero" A 169

The title 1 u g a 1 an u b - da 1 i m m u 2 - b a / LUGAL kibrätim arba'im "king of the four corners" is attested in Urnamma's hymn D (Ni) 37 II (Ur) 38' but not in his royal inscriptions, in contrast to his successors, the Ur III kings from Sulgi through the Isin and Old Babylonian kings. 119 The title was first as­ sumed by Narämsu'en of Akkade and subsequently by the Gutian king Erridupizir120 and by Utubegal, 121 Urnamma's former overlord in Uruk. Perhaps Urnamma was not able to claim this title from Utubegal legitimately to make it part of his titulary in his royal inscriptions. Urnamma uses the title 1 u g a 1 k a 1 a m -

118 Cf. also V 4.1, p. 231. 119 E.g. Sulgi lb:4 et passim; Amarsu'en 3:9 et passim; Süsu'en 1-2:6-7 et passim; lbbisu'en 1-2, 1:5 et passim; also in Sulgi A 4. Some references to the Isin kings are: RIME 4.1.1.2006:3 (Isbi'erra); RIME 4.1.4.5:4 (]smedagän). Cf. also Hallo, Royal Titles 152 ad (5). For this royal title in general, cf. Wilcke, CRRAI 19 (1974) 178.

120 R/ME 2.2.1.1 i 3'-7' LUGAL I gu-ti-im I u3 1 ki-ib-ra-tim I ar-ba-im "king of Gutium and the four corners". 121 RIME 2.13.6.1:5 et passim; Utu!}egal Inscr. (= RIME 2.13.6.4) 20. 62 Continuity and Change

m a "king of the land" 122 exclusively in his hymns (Urnamma A 40, B 68, C 25, and H 1 II 10) as do some of his successors (e.g. Sulgi E 201, Lipitestar B 53, said of Ismedagän, and Lipitestar A 17). 123 Other kings of the Ur III and Isin dynasties

may use it to avoid the more prosaic titulary 1 u g a 1 u r i 2 1 5 k i - m a "king of Ur", 124 but Urnamma uses both these titles in Urnamma C. The title 1 u g a 1 k a 1 am - m a is first used by Ensakusana of Uruk, who reigned shortly before Sargon, 125 in inscriptions from Nippur and Uruk (1:5 and 5:4), next to the more specific and probably politically relevant126 title e .n k i - e n - g i "e n of Sumer" (1:4 and 5:3). The titulary was used again by Lugalzagesi (1, 1:5 II 1, 3:3) and Sargon. 127 By assuming this title, these rulers expressed the rule over all of Sumer, and therefore legitimised themselves foremost through Enlil who gave them kingship over the land Sumer, 128 and not through the god of their city. By combining e n-ship of Uruk (Urnamma 10:7; 34:5) with kingship of Ur, Urnamma followed a strategy that is attested in Pre-Sargonic times by Lugalkigenedudu of Uruk, a contemporary of Enmetena of Lagas. Two of his inscriptions tel1 us that he exercised e n-ship of Uruk and kingship of Ur simul­ taneously .129 The only title first attested under Urnamma is 1 u g a 1 k i - e n - g i k i - ur i "king of Sumer and Akkad", by which Urnamma claimed hegemony over the whole of Babylonia. 130 The title is exclusively used in his inscriptions and was subsequently born by his successor Sulgi. 131 After that it is attested for Süilisu of Isin and his successors. 132 According to D.R. Frayne the area to the north, around Urum, encountered as one of the territories mentioned in the Cadaster text of Urnamma, is what is meant by k i - u r i. 133 But the area called k i - u r i must have encompassed Transtigridian areas as far as the districts in the (upper) Diyäla region, as well as the area around the Öebel f:Iamrin, mentioned in IB 1537, an Old Babylonian tablet from Isin, 134 and in the prologue of Urnamma's law code.

122 For this title, cf. also Steiner, CRRAI 35 (= OPBF 14) (1992) 268f., and fns. 58 and 60; Franke, Königsin• schriften und Königsideologie, Die Könige von Akkade zwischen Tradition und Neuerung, Altorientalistik 1, Hamburg (1995) 7lf.; 78, and fn. 192. 123 Note that the same title occurs in Lugale (lines 144 and 361) for the anonymous king who scholars think must be Gudea (cf. Wilcke, "Politik und Literatur" 60, fn. 137 with previous literature). Did the Nippurian scribes add additional weight to Gudea's legitimation by calling him "king of the land", a title otherwise unknown from texts pertaining to him? 124 Cf. Hallo, Royal Titles 19. 125 Cf. Cooper, Presarg. lnscr. 4, and fn. 9. 126 Wilcke, CRRA/ 19 (1974) 227. 127 References in Kienast, Sommerfeld, FAOS 8 (1994) 146f. s.v. lugal kalam-ma. 128 E.g. Luzag. 1, 1:36-41; R/ME 2.1.1.1:68-73 = 73-78 et passim (Sargon). For the significance of Enlil and Nippur in general for Pre-Sargonic and Sargonic rulers, cf. now Tinney, Nippur Lament 55-58. 129 LuKin 2:4-14 and LuKin 4:5-14. 130 Cf. also I 1., p. 4, and fn. 29. 131 Cf. the references in Wilcke, CRRAI 19 (1974) 186, fn. 3. 132 E.g. R/ME 4.1.2.3:3 (Süilisu); RIME 4.1.3.1:6 (Iddindagän); RIME 4.1.4.1:9 (Ismedagän); RIME 4.1.5.1:11 (Lipites tar); RIME 4.1.6.1: 11 et passim (Urninurta). 133 Frayne, BiOr. 48 (1991) 398. 134 Cf. I 1., p. 6. Continuity and Change 63

1.4 Enlil and Urnamma's Kingship

As noted above in the discussion of investiture phraseology, 135 Ur III and Isin-Larsa kings generally receive kingship and its accoutrements from a variety of gods, although Enlil is the source of sovereignty for all kings of the land. 136 Sulgi, for instance, receives them from An (Sulgi A 87, B 23-25, Pb 37), Enlil (Sulgi B 23- 25, G 24-27, R 86), Enki (Sulgi R 87), Lugalbanda (Sulgi P b 38-42) and the Anuna gods (Sulgi Pb 61-64), Ibbisu'en from Nanna (Ibbisu'en A obv. 10-11), and Lipitestar from An (Lipitestar A 24), Enlil (Lipitestar A 25-26), and Enki (Lipitestar A 35-36, B 48). Urnamma, however, couples sovereignty exclusively with Enlil, chief of the Sumerian pantheon (cf. Urnamma D (Ni) 9-17; D (Ur) 10'- 18'), and receives royal insignia only from Enlil. 137 As noted above, the kings of the Akkade dynasty also claimed to have been given kingship by Enlil, without including other gods, and this is also true of Utug.egal of Uruk. Many references in the hymns show Urnamma's close relationship with Enlil: Enlil approves of Urnamma (Urnamma C 22), he calls him by name or gives him a good name (Urnamma B 34; C 46), designates him through extispicy (C 57-59), and gives him troops to keep the land secure (C 72). Urnamma is Enlil's "perfect workman" (C 93), he is Enlil's "beloved" (Urnamma D (Ur) 39'), and his "favourite" (D (Ur) 38'). Even Urnamma B, which centres exclusively on the building and dedication of the Ekur in Nippur, ends with the erection of a dais of kingship in Ur, and the text states that this was done in the presence of Enlil, his lord, and that it was given to Urnamma as a present (line 69), thereby underlining Urnamma's legitimation. Hymn G goes so far as to arrogate to Enlil certain functions that Urnamma C properly attributes to other deities. Thus, in Urnamma C 23, it is naturally Enki who gives the carp-flood, with which he is commonly associated, and barley, but Urnamma G 8 has Enlil as subject instead of Enki. Also, Urnamma G 18 recalls Urnamma C 20-21 where it is An who is, as expected, responsible for the rain, and not, as in hymn G, Enlil. This constant reference to Enlil as the source of a king's vocation and his charisma is a form of ideological legitimization utilized especially by founders of a new dynasty. Linking kingship to Enlil expresses the claim of sovereignty over Nippur, the religious capital of Babylonia, which was naturally of paramount importance for establishing the right to rule. Thus also Isbi 'erra, founder of the Isin dynasty, particularly stresses his relationship with Enlil and claims sovereignty over Nippur in his hymns A138 and B, and other literary sources seem to contain

135 1.2, ad D), p. 51. 136 For the significance of Enlil and Nippur in general for Ur III and Isin rulers, cf. now Tinney, Nippur Lament 58-62. 137 Cf. fn . 135. 138 Cf. Sjöberg, Studies Hallo (1993) 21 lf. with previous literature. 64 Continuity and Change

references to Nippur's change in allegiance from Ur to Isin. 139 Isbi' erra is Enlil's s u 1 z i . d "faithful young man", as is Urnamma (Urnamma B 34; 43 11 49; D (Ni) 6). Isbi'erra calls himself "Enlil's son", 140 whereas Urnamma seems to avoid any genealogical claim of his own, reserving it for the chief god of Ur, Nanna­

Su'en, who is called du m u sag den - 1 i 1 2 - 1 a 2 "first born (child) of Enlil". 141 Both Urnamma and Isbi' erra particularly stress the fact that their actions are determined by Enlil's word which was very likely conveyed in form of an oracle. 142 A favourable Enlil oracle was most probably obtained in the case of Isbi' erra's usurpation, 143 once he controlled Nippur, and this change was even acknowledged by the last king of Ur, Ibbisu' en himself. 144 A passage in Urnamma's self-laudatory hymn C indicates that a similar pro­ cedure took place when Urnamma "arranged" a positive omen to validate his coming to power, a theme picked up by Ismedagän and used in his self-laudatory hymn A. 145 Urnamma states that he was chosen by Enlil through extispicy 146 (m a s 2 - e p a 3 • d) immediately after the flood had receded. Urnamma C 57-58 7 7 ra? -ma-ru [g]e 4 Lba i-ti ma-ge 4 (/ rx x -a-ba?) 1 7 7 den-lil2-le rU4 dU10-dU10-ga-na mas2-e rbi2-in -

p a 3 - de 3 - e n "When the storm had receded?, the moonlight returned to/for me (when ... ), Enlil designated me on his very auspicious day through extispicy".

Tue term m a s 2 - e p a 3 • d is attested in Pre-Sargonic Lagas (Um. 24 3:3-6), in a royal inscription from the Second Dynasty of Lagas (Urningirsu I.? 6 2':8'-9'), and abundantly in Ur III and Isin-Larsa year names and literary texts in connection with the selection of a cultic official. Undoubtedly one of the more important tasks of new rulers or usurpers was to control Nippur and take custody of the cult of Enlil, and it is likely that both Urnamma' s inauguration of first-fruit offerings for Enlil described at the end of Urnamma C as well as the introduction of a throne or other objects for Enlil (and Ninlil) in Nippur, attested in many early year names of Ur III and Isin kings, occured for that reason.

139 Frayne, Correlations 309ff. Note especially the letter of Puzursulgi (= Puzurnumusda?) to Ibbisu'en (= Michalowski, Correspondence 254ff.; cf. also Wilcke, ZA 60 [ 1970] 57-59). In it he relates to his king a Jetter of Isbi'erra in which the latter challenges lbbisu'en, by order of Enlil, to hand over Kazallu. 140 Sjöberg, Studies Hallo (1993) 21 lf. with references. 141 Urnamma 10:2-3; 25:3-4; 26, 1:2-3; 27, 1:2-3; 28, 1:2. 142 Wilcke, CRRAI 19 (1974) 229, fn. 53; idem, "Politik und Literatur" 64. 143 Wilcke, ZA 60 (1970) 59f.; v. Dijk, JCS 30 (1978) 192 ad 4'-9'. 144 Wilcke, ibid. 60. 145 Cf. below, 2., p. 66f. 146 Cf. also above, 1.1, p. 41. Continuity and Change 65

2. Urnamma and Ismedagän lt is difficult to give a detailed outline of Ismedagän's reign with the available textual data, 147 but there are indications that aspects of Ismedagän's political biography and his use of specific titulary seem to resemble some of Urnamma's aspects of reign, in so far as they can be reconstructed, and use of titulary. This seems to corroborate the observation that the literary portrayals of Ismedagän and his reign in his hymns were not only styled on those that were partly used by the Old Babylonian scribes to present Sulgi, as noticed and discussed especially by J. Klein, 148 but perhaps also Urnamma. The following discussion centres therefore first on possible similarities between the political biographies of the two kings and then attempts to present textual evidence from Ismedagän's self-laudatory hymn A that may show literary dependence on Urnamma's self-laudatory hymn C. The beginnings of Ismedagän's political career can be viewed as similar to Urnamma's: he was sakkanakku "military governor" for his father in Der before becoming king, just as Urnamma in Ur for Utubegal of Uruk, a possible relative of his. 149 On becoming king, Ismedagän, too, encountered problems with tribes in the north. The Nippur and the Uruk laments which can be dated to Ismedagän, as his name is mentioned explicitly in both compositions, describe widespread destruction of these two cities and their temples, attributed to divine disfavour, at the hand of foreign tribes.150 Ismedagän A 277-80 tells of the time when Sumer and Akkad were turned upside down and no king was able to introduce statues into the Ekur complex in Nippur. Other texts show that Isin was probably not in control of Nippur early in Ismedagän's reign. 151 Thus, although not the first ruler of a new dynasty, Ismedagän faced problems of reconstruction and assertion of hegemony similar to those encountered by Urnamma. The Nippur Lament depicts not only the pitiful state of the stricken Ekur but also its succeeding restoration, commissioned by Enlil, at the hands of devout Ismedagän. Other data attest to this ruler's extensive attention to religious matters, 152 as in the case of Urnamma. 153 Ismedagän was the first ruler after Urnamma to use e n u n u k i - g a "e n of Uruk" as a

147 Cf. Edzard, ZZB 2lf.; 76-90, and idem, RIA 5 (1976-80) 194f. s.v. "Ismedagän" ; also Tinney, Nippur Lament 4ff. 148 Cf. above, 1.2, p. 43f. Cf. also Tinney, OLZ 90 (1995) 8, and fn. 8 with bibliography. 149 Cf. I l., p. 1, fn. 1. 150 Cf. however the reservations of Tinney, Nippur Lament 6ff. in using the Nippur Lament for historical recon­ struction. 151 Cf. Frayne, Correlations 407ff. 152 Cf. Ismedagän's year names in Sigrist, Isin Year Names 26f. , and his inscriptions in RIME 4. 153 Note also both ruler's special relationship with Inana and her intercessory role for them (cf. below, 3.3, p. 91), as weil as Enlil's centrality in ideological matters of both kings (for Urnamma, cf. above, 1.4, p. 63f., for Ismedagän, cf. Tinney, Nippur Lament 63ff.). 66 Continuity and Change

titulary in his inscriptions, 154 next to the more explicit "spouse of Inana". Subsequent Isin rulers used these two titles. As noted above, 155 Urnamma exercised e n-ship of Uruk and kingship of Ur simultaneously, in imitation of Lugalkigenedudu of Uruk approximately 300 years earlier. Ismedagän expresses the same idea in his self-laudatory hymn A 108 n am - e n n am 1 u g a 1 - da

t ab - e - g a 2 "That I combine e n-ship with kingship". The epithets u 2 - a n i b r u k i s a g - u s 2 u r i 5 k i - m a "provider for Nippur, supporter of Ur" are also part of his standard titulary, 156 whereas Urnamma uses it in one of his hymns. 157 This is good evidence for a conscious dependence on the part of Ismedagän, because whereas Urnamma had had a reason to insist he was e n of Uruk as well as king of Ur, since he was replacing his former sovereign, Utug.egal, king of Uruk, Ismedagän did not, but rather did it in deliberate reference to Urnamma. The ideology of kingship, expressed through the formulae, topoi or motifs dis­ cussed above, and literary portraits of imperial and royal (proto)types, 158 were fostered in the Old Babylonian schools of Nippur, Ur and other sites. The language utilized in the hymns of the Third Dynasty of Ur was used by the scribal scholars composing the hymns of the kings of Isin, the successor state to Ur. The earlier material could be modified, rearranged, or so closely imitated that we may assume wholesale literary borrowing. Thus, marked similarities between the hymns of Sulgi of Ur and Ismedagän of Isin on formal, thematic, and structural levels have been pointed out, especially by J. Klein, as noted above. They reflect a possible literary dependence of Ismedagän on Sulgi, although distinctive and subtle dif­ ferences in the portrayal of these two kings are also apparent. 159 The following citations may indicate that literary portrayals of Ismedagän and his reign also borrowed from Urnamma's hymns. On the formal level, a few passages in Ismedagän's self-laudatory hymn A (= Isin *12 + *19 + *20) testify to a possible direct borrowing on part of Ismedagän of "Urnamma" phraseology contained in the latter's self-praise hymn C. There is, however, always the possibility that an earlier unattested source served as a model for both Urnamma and Ismedagän, or that more attestations will turn up to make these phrases no more than a common topos, based on a general literary tradition. Tue lines 160 in question are: Ismedagän A 118-123 (TCL 15 9 obv. iii 25'-30' // PBS 10/2 9 rev. i 20-25 + / /) d i s -m e - d da - g a n d u m u d d a - g a n - n a - m e - e n I d e n - lil 2 lugal kur-kur-ra-ke 4 legir a-ma-ru ur 3 -ra-ta 1

154 RIME 4. l.4.1 II 2:7 et passim. 155 1.3, p. 62. 156 RIME 4.1.4.1 II 2:2-4 et passim. 157 Urnamma D (Ni) 38. 158 Cf. Cooper, "Paradigm and Propaganda" 22f., and fn. 51; Tinney, OLZ 90 (1995) 8, and fn. 7. 159 Cf. Tinney, ibid. 8f.; idem, Nippur Lament 76ff. 160 Tue line counting is according to the unpub. University Museum manuscript (B. Eichler). For a list of sources, cf. Ludwig, Isme-Dagan 2-4. A partial edition is in Römer, SKIZ 39-55. Many passages are cited by Tinney in Nippur Lament (cf. p. 272f. ad Isme-Dagan A) . Tinney has announced a forthcoming edition in OLZ 90 (1995) 9, fn. 9 and Nippur Lament 37. Continuity and Change 67

U4 dU10-dU10-ga-ni-se3 mas2-e be2-bi2-in-pa3-de3 1 e 2-kur-se 3 igi bul 2 be 2-em-si-in-[bar] 1 ki-en-gi­ 7 161 re gu 3 zi-de 3-es rbu -[mu-un-de 2 ] "Itisme,Ismedagän, son of Dagan, that Enlil, the lord of all the foreign lands, after the flood had swept over, has designated through extispicy for his very favourable day. He has lo[ oked] at the Ekur happily indeed, sp[oken] approvingly of Sumer." Compare Urnamma C 7 7 57-59 r a ? - m a - r u [ g ] e 4 ? - b a i - t i m a - g e 4 ( / r x x - a - 7 ba?) 1 d en-lil 2-le ru 4 du 10 -du 10 -ga-na mas 2-e 7 rbi 2 -in -pa 3-de 3 -en I ki-en-gi-r[a] gu 3 zi mu-un­ d e 2 g a 2 - a i n - d a - a n - z i - r g e - e n 7 "When the storm had receded?, the moonlight returned to/for me (when ... ), Enlil designated me on his very auspicious day through extispicy. He spoke authoritatively to Sumer, through him I rise over/in front of it (= Sumer)". Ismedagän A 224-225 (TCL 15 9 rev. ii 32-33 // SEM 112 obv. i l '-2' +) a - sa 3 -ga nir-ga[l 2-b]i lu 2 bu-mu-un-DU I edin-na 162 b a r - k u 3 [ ( x ( - ) x ) ] b e 2 - n i - i n - g a r - g a r "Men indeed stood confidently in the f1elds, in the steppe they set indeed [ ... ] the bar k u s." Compare Urnamma C 55 1 u 2 a - s a 3 - g a n i r - g a 1 2 - b i m u - u n - D U / g ab a - n a i b 2 - t a - a n - z i "Men stood confidently in the fields, up to their chests it (= the produce of the fields) rose". Another passage in Urnamma C which involves Urnamma's divine predes­ tination and designation may have served as a model for portraying Ismedagän's divine predestination and designation at the hands of Enlil. Compare Ismedagän A 43-45 (in S. Tinney' s reconstruction of the lines in Nipp ur Lament 37) [ i ] r i ku 3 -ga nam du 10 ba-ma-ni-in-tar I ra 7 sa 3 -ga ru-a­ ga2 mu du 10 ba-ma-ni-in-se 21 1 [d]nin-tu du 2-du 2-a b a - m a - n i - i n - g u b "In the splendid city he (= Enlil) verily determined for me an auspicious fate, when I was conceived in the womb he verily gave me a good name, Nintur verily stood by forme in the process of the birth", with Urnamma C

46-49 d e n - 1 i 1 2 - 1 e d u t u - g i n 7 k a 1 a m - m a e 3 - de 3 / m u 7 7 du 10 mu-un-rse 21 1 d nin!(NIN 9 )-tu du 2-rdu 2 -a- gu10 -un-gub-bu! 1 sa 3 ama-gu 10 dnin- s u m u n 2 - k a - t a I n a m t a r - r a s a 6 - g a m a - t a - e 3 "Enlil who rises like the sun over the land, gave me a good name, Nintur stood by in the process of my birth, from the womb of my mother Ninsumun a propitious fate has emerged forme". Note subtle differences, such as line order and addition of epithets, and especially the use of a different ideology by having Urnamma mention his divine mother Ninsumun, whereas Ismedagän naturally does not. A less likely but possible literary allusion may be found in Ismedagän A 91-92 (PBS 10/2 9 obv. ii 21-22 +)

7 161 Vars. A (= TCL 15 9) iii 30' ( ... ) g u 3 n a m [ ... ]; B (= PBS 10/2 9) iii 25 ( ... ) z i - d e 3 - e s r m a - [ ... ]. 162 A (= TCL 15 9) rev. ii has B A R . U D. 68 Continuity and Change

- s i - s a 2 e "Utu has indeed put justice, firm orders into my mouth. To pronounce judgments, to decide verdicts!, to lead the people". This passage might

be modelled on Urnamma C 27-28 du tu k a - g a 2 e n im b a - n i - i n - gal 1 di ku -ru-gu ki-en-gi ki-uri gu tes -a 2 5 10 3 2 b i 2 - i n - s i 3 "Utu has put orders in my mouth. Through my capacity to pronounce judgments he has permitted me to make Sumer and Akkad obedient." lt shows the same sequence, but thematically this is a common topos describing the sungod as giver of justice. Finally, there is a slight chance that a curse formula found in Ismedagän S and Z, and also in Lipitestar's law code, matches the one preserved on fragments possibly constituting the end of Urnamma's law code. 163 But it is likewise possible that these fragments are part of a new code written in the name of Ismedagän. These examples may show that Ismedagän's literary portrait was not solely modelled on Sulgi but also on Urnamma.

3. The Urnamma Hymns and Related Genres

Sumerian royal and divine hymns from the Ur III and Isin-Larsa periods, like other literary compositions, are known almost exclusively from later copies made at the Old Babylonian schools in Nippur, Ur and other sites. Despite the relative paucity of archaic orthography apparent in some Sulgi hymns and, as shown in this study, the Urnamma hymns, there can be little doubt that the hymns of the kings of Ur are in fact m.9cl~rni:z~

163 Cf. Michalowski, Walker, Studies Sjöberg (1989) 391; 395. 164 Cf. below, p. 73f. 165 Cf. below, pp. 74ff. 166 Cf. below, p. 77. 167 Cf. also II 1., p. 13. Continuity and Change 69 legitimation and kingship above shows that Gudea's statues and cylinders express the ideology of kingship in ways similar to Ur III royal hymns and Isin-Larsa hymns and royal inscriptions. Gudea's statues and cylinders also contain narrative passages with content and structure similar to these royal hymns and the Larsa royal inscriptions. Thus Urnamma B, Sulgi R, and Ismedagan I resemble the building reports of Gudea found on his cylinders and statues, and two Larsa royal inscriptions of Sfoiddinam (RIME 4.2.9.2) and Rimstn (R/ME 4.2.14.15), commemorating the digging of canals, contain language and have a structure which is also similar to Urnamma B, Sulgi R, and Ismedagan 1. lt is well known that royal inscriptions of the Larsa period in particular have a strong literary flavour and could in many cases be classified as royal hymns with a lengthy address to a deity. Some Ur III and Isin compositions on tablets copied from statues or other artefacts have, in fact, been classified either as hymns or as royal inscriptions. 168 All this raises questions pertaining to the composition and development of the royal hymns as a genre. The following sections will investigate the relationship between the Urnamma hymns, which represent the early stream of the royal hymnic tradition, and other related genres, thus adding new perspectives to the ongoing discussion. The sections include a discussion of the relationship between the Urnamma hymns and other royal and divine hymns (3.1), between stelas and self-laudatory hymns in particular, and royal inscriptions and royal hymns in general (3.2), and Urnamma A and lamentation literature (3.3).

3.1 The Urnamma Hymns and other Royal and Divine Hymns

J. Klein has shown that so-called building and dedication hymns in general share a common sequence of events. 169 Similar elements are used to articulate the building or manufacturing narrative, since the progress from intention to the finished object is fixed by the nature of the enterprise. His study incorporated a thematic com­ parison of Gudea's temple-building cylinders with the t i g i compositions Urri~IIlIJJJLJ3, also a ~.Y.Ll

168 Cf. Tinney, OLZ 90 (1995) 7, and below, 3.2, pp. 83ff. 169 Klein, ASJ 11 (1989) 27-62 and idem, Studies Artzi (1990) 65-136. 170 Tue subscript is missing, but very likely a t i g i composition, cf. Klein, Studies Artzi (1990) 80. 70 Continuity and Change of the object (element 5) in Sulgi R and Ismedagän I, for example, is a direct address, whereas the description of the Ekur in Urnamma B is in the 3rd person. Then follow the dedication (element 6) and finally divine blessings and reward, often a firm reign and a long life-span (element 7). Similarities in some of the narrative features in the famous reform texts of IriKAgina (Ukg. 4-5) suggest that the pattern goes back to Early Dynastie times. Although the inscriptions' purpose is to commemorate the excavation of a canal, most of the texts are taken up by a long narrative of the abuses of former times and the succeeding reforms undertaken by IriKAgina. The narrative sequence which tells of these reforms is introduced by an initial element of divine selection and election of the ruler (Ukg 4, 7:29-8:6 II 5, 7:12-19). Then the "object" is introduced, namely the correction of former abuses (Ukg. 4, 8:7-9 II 5, 7:20-22), followed by divine instruction which IriKAgina heeds (Ukg. 4, 8: 10-13 II 5, 7:23-26). Then he realizes his reforms (Ukg. 4, 8: 14ff. II 5, 7:27ff.). An Early Dynastie building narrative containing the elements in rudimen­ tary form might be Enmetena's inscription 35: Enmetena is favoured by the gods, realizes the building of a dam for Ningirsu among other construction work (elements 1 and 4), and also lists exemptions from obligations. Finally Ningirsu rewards him (element 7). Artefact inscriptions of the Larsa kings commemorating the dedication of a structure or object by the ruler to a god are very similar to building and dedication hymns, as mentioned above. An example: RIME 4.2.14.15 (Rimstn) commemo­ rates the excavation of canal(s). The text is very literary in style, and contains, unlike Lagas II and Ur III artefact inscriptions, narrative sections which are congruent with those of hymns. The sequence of elements follows that of Urnamma B and Sulgi R fairly closely:

1. Introduction of (building) object: Urnamma B 7-9 = Sulgi R 1-2 = RIME 4.2.14.15:8-15

2. Divine instruction (a 2 a g 2 ): Urnamma B 10 = Sulgi R 3-4 = R IM E 4.2.14.15:19-24

3. The wise ruler knows what to do (g es tu 2 da g a 1 - 1 a - kam): Urnamma B 12-13 = Sulgi R 5-7 = RIME 4.2.14.15:25-31 4. Preparations and realization: Urnamma B 13-19 = Sulgi R 8-9 = RIME 4.2.14.15:32-40171 5. Detailed description: Urnamma B 22-32 = Sulgi R 10-39 = RIME 4.2.14.15:41- 47 6. Dedication including food offerings: Urnamma B 33-35 = Sulgi R 40-81 (including ajourney) = RIME 4.2.14.15:48-54 (produce for the people) 7. Blessings and reward: Urnamma B 36-38; 40-71 = Sulgi R 82-90 = RIME 4.2.14.15:55-60

171 Tue finished work is displayed for admiration (u 6 ( d i ) + (loc.-)term. g u b) in Urnamma B 21 and Sulgi R 9. Continuity and Change 71

In fact RIME 4.2.14.15:1-7 and 16-18 also share with Urnamma B 1-6 the topos of divine selection, the initial element of narrative, preceding the introduction of the object. In both compositions the preparations and realization (element 4) include performances of certain rites (cf. RIME 4.2.14.15:36) and people from foreign lands to help work on the temple (R/ME 4.2.14.15:37-38). Two artefact inscriptions of Siniddinam, RIME 4.2.9.2, commemorating construction work on the , and RIME 4.2.9.6, commemorating construction work on the e 2 - b a b b a r temple at Larsa, have a less literary flavour than the Rimsin text, but they, too, display the same elements, albeit in a slightly different sequence. These two texts follow more strictly the formal structure of building and dedication inscriptions. 172 Element 3 (the wise ruler) in RIME 4.2.9.2: 14-16 precedes the introduction of the object (element 1) in lines 17-18, as the inscription begins with the name of the king, followed by epithets in form of adjectives and subordinate clauses (lines 1-9). Then follow the divine instruction (element 2) in line 32 (a 2 a g 2), the realization and description of details, including the wages of the workers (lines 39-62), and finally the setting up of the king's inscription as a reward (lines 65-70). RIME 4.2.9.6 introduces the object first (element 1) in lines 1-7, then the king and his divine selection are mentioned (lines 8-16), followed by the pacifi­ cation of foreign lands (lines 17-20), as in Urnamma B 14, and the divine instruction (a 2 a g 2) to enlarge the temple in lines 21-24 (element 2). As in RIME 4.2.9.2, the realization and description of details (elements 4 and 5) include a list of wages of the workers (lines 49-57) and current market values of commodities (lines 58-69). Furthermore, similar to RIME 4.2.14.15:54 (Rimsin), the text states in lines 76-78 (element 6) that the finished construction work has made the gods happy (s a 3 du 1 0 • g), but unlike the Rimsin inscription and the other composi­ tions mentioned above, blessings and reward ( element 7) are absent from the in­ scription. Tue description of food offerings at dedication ceremonies as an act to please the gods and elicit from them a favourable blessing, elements 6-7 above, is a common topos in other hymns. For example, an episode in Sulgi G (lines 41-53), an a d a b of Enlil with s a g i da and s a g a r a sections as in t i g i compo­ sitions, is comparable with the t i g i Urnamma B 34-38: in Sulgi G 41 Sulgi is

"called by name by Ninlil" (m u * p [ a 3 ] - da d n i n - 1 i 1 2 - 1 a 2), in line 47 "the very large food offerings" ([ n i ] d b a g a 1 - g a 1) "make the Ekur joyful"

(e 2 - k u r 1J u 1 2), and for the evening meals (?) "in the dining halls of the Ekur" (line 52: u n u 2 e 2 - [ k u ] r - r a - k a ( ... )) Enlil "decrees a profound fate" for Sulgi (line 53: n am n u n - n a t a r ?). 173 Furthermore, the beginning of Sulgi G contains a literary allusion to the rebuilding of the Ekur, described in Urnamma B, by Urnamma, called the 1 u 2 z i . d "faithful man" in Sulgi G. The similar structure and language at the beginning of the two hymns is noteworthy: as in Urnamma B, Sulgi G begins

172 Cf. Cooper, Presarg. Inscr. 7ff., and fn. 27. 173 Other references are Enki's Journey to Nippur 315-318 and Siniddinam A (= v. Dijk, JCS 19 21) 12-14. 72 Continuity and Change

with a hymnic praise of Enlil (lines 1-7). The sequence d e n - 1 i 1 2 - d n u - n am - n i r - e n n am - nun corresponds in Urnamma B 1-3 to den -

I i 1 2 - e n n a m - n u n - d n u - n a m - n i r. Enlil thinks up an important 175 matter and makes a decision 174 concerning the m e of the Ekur : the building of the Ekur under the "faithful man", and the maintenance thereof by his successor Sulgi. The texts discussed above all contain the same message in the form of a building report which uses similar elements to articulate the building or manufacturing narrative. The pattern of building narratives might go back to Early Dynastie times, as the reform texts of IriKAgina and perhaps Enmetena 35 suggest, followed by Gudea's cylinders and statues, and the Ur III hymns. In the subsequent Larsa period such building narratives also appear in artefact inscriptions. 176 However, the use of these texts is different. Gudea's statues were consecrated and placed in the temples in order to act and speak on Gudea's behalf. 177 The artefacts inscribed with the Larsa artefact inscriptions were ceremonially buried in foun­ dations. The t i g i compositions Urnamma B, Sulgi R, and Ismedagän I were probably used for recitation in the cult, as indicated by the rubrics which probably referred to musical performance, and Gudea's cylinders, as building reports, might also have served a cultic function. Despite the absence of the rubrics which usually mark literary units in royal hymns, URNAMMA C, a self-laudatory hymn, can be divided into two parts: a hymnic prologue in praise of Ur and its main , the Ekisnugal, and a main section consisting of Urnamma's self-praise. Sulgi 0, whose end portion and subscript are unfortunately missing, is another example of a hymnic prologue followed by praise, this time though not in the form of self-praise, but rather in the form of a dialogue in which Sulgi and his brother Gilgames praise each other mutually (in the 2nd person): as in Urnamma C, the prologue begins with praise of the city, followed by the temple Ekisnugal and its parts, e.g. the and the g i p a r (lines 1-15). Then, unlike Urnamma C, it goes on to praise Ur's i 7 - n u n-canal, its wall, people, settlements and foreign lands (lines 16-24). In the following lines (25-30) Sulgi is introduced. Ismedagän's self-laudatory hymn Ismedagän A, which shares a number of literary parallels with Urnamma C, 178 has, to be sure, a more complicated sequence of sections, but the basic formal structure is the same: a prologue, partially broken off and marked by common grammatical forms, contains a laud of Enlil and introduces other gods (lines 1-41). The main section comprises the king's self­ praise, expressing divine approval and listing of endowments by various gods to which the king's respective achievements are added. The statement, for example,

174 Cf. s a 3 D U in Sulgi G 9 and Urnamma B 9.

175 Compare Sulgi G 11-12 mentioning the m e e 2 - k u r - r a "the m e of the Ekur" and the s e g 1 2 z i n a m - t a r - r a "the true auspicious brick" with Urnamma B 7 s e g 1 2 e 2 - k u r - r a - k e 4 m e a m 3 - b u r "Tue m e are traced out for Ekur's brickwork". 176 Cf. also above, 1.2, p. 55 and below, 3.2, p. 84. 177 Cf. in more detail, below, 3.2, p. 79f. 178 Cf. above, 2., pp. 66ff. Continuity and Change 73

that it is Utu himself who endows the king with justice is followed by a series of statements regarding the king's juridical activities (lines 91-100). Inana is connected with Ismedagän's role as her husband in the "sacred marriage" ceremony in the g i p a r of Eana and his function as its provider (lines 101-112). Some achieve­ ments undoubtedly have autobiographical traits, as e.g. the relief of debts for the citizens of Nippur, in lines 185-98, 179 just as a number of passages in Urnamma C have historical allusions. The last sections of Ismedagän A tel1 us, in narrative form, of cultic acts, namely the erection of statues and other votive objects for Enlil and Ninlil in the Ekur and the commissioning of hymns to be sung there, just as the last section in Urnamma C narrates the building of the Ekisnugal for Nanna in Ur. 180 The Nungal hymn, which like Urnamma C also concludes with a z a 3 - m i 2 doxology, is an example of a divine hymn which shows basically the same 181 formal structure as Urnamma C : it begins with a hymnic description of the e 2 - k ur "prison" and its different parts, followed by an introduction of Nungal that leads to her self-praise. 182 The corresponding sections of Urnamma C and the Nungal hymn can be outlined as follows:

I. Hymnic prologue: Urnamma C 1-19 z Nungal 1-62 in the 3rd person 1. Ur with the Ekisnugal and its different parts z The Ekur and its different parts (Urnamma C 1-12 z Nungal 1-26) 2. Introduction of Urnamma z Introduction of Nungal/Ninegala with a description of transport and gaoling of the accused (Urnamma C 13-19 z Nungal 27-61) II. Self-Praise: Urnamma C 20-114 z Nungal 64-116 in the 1st person 1. Introduction to the self-praise (Urnamma C 18-19 z Nungal 62-63) 2. Divine approval and endowments (Urnamma C 20-30 z Nungal 64- approx. 74) 3. Description of functions/achievements (Urnamma C 31-114 z Nungal 75-116)

III. Doxology: Urnamma C 115 (z a 3 - m i 2 - g u 1 0) z Nungal 117-121 (dn u n - g a 1 ( / - 1 a) z a 3 - m i 2)

Nungal's self-praise shows similar traits to that of Urnamma, and both tend to use similar, traditional introductory formulae. Nungal also mentions her divine lineage as well as her functions, with which she is endowed by other gods. Another such self-praise is that of Enki in Enki and the World Order 62-80 and 88-125(?). Urnamma Cis so far the earliest known type B. II (self-praise) hymn, and therefore

179 Cf. in detail Frayne, Correlations 41 lff. 180 For references to this hymn, cf. already II 1., p. 15, fn. 32. 181 Already Wilcke, RlA 4 (1972-75) 542 ad§ 6, s.v. "Hymne, A. Nach sumerischen Quellen". 182 For Komor6czy, Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientarum Hungaricae 23 (1975) 164f., the first part of the Nungal hymn belongs to the temple hymn genre, the second part to the self-laudatory hymns group. 74 Continuity and Change self-laudatory hymns might indeed have originated with Urnamma. We might also imagine that divine self-praise derived from this royal self-praise. Praise of a deity in the 2nd or 3rd person can also resemble royal praise. Topoi of Iegitimation and kingship, as well as other formulae, are applied to gods as well as kings. In and Enki 3, Nisaba is "fed with true milk" (g a z i g u 7 - a), as are kings, and Nanna and Ninurta are reared on the knees and breasts of their 183 184 divine mothers Ninlil and Nintur. Ninurta, like a king, is "given strength" (a 2 185 186 s um 2 - m a) by Enlil, and Enlil looks at him happily and determines his fate.

Lipitestar as well as the god are 1 u 2 s a 3 - g a - n a literally "the one of his (i.e. the god's) heart".187 Nanna is given a good name by Enlil (Nanna A 50), and n am - s i p a k a 1 am - m a "shepherdship over/of the land" by An (Nanna A 49), as are e.g. Süsu'en, 188 Isbi'erra, 189 Siniddinam,190 Siniqisam, 191 and W aradsfn.192 Enlil gives Nuska the sceptre to exercise his s u k k a 1 m a b -ship in Ismedagän QA (= Sjöberg, ZA 63 17) 4'-5', and Inana receives a number of royal insignia from An in FLP 2627 (= Sjöberg, JCS 40 167) i 6-9. Thus in structure and the use of topoi and formulae divine hymns are very similar to royal hymns of type B. lJRNAMMA D might indicate that divine hymns were actually adapted to royal hymns in which praise was centered on the king instead of the deity. There are several indications that corroborate the hypothesis that Urnamma D might be an adapted b a 1 b a 1 e rather than an original type B. I royal hymn addressed to the king. Urnamma D formally ends with the z a 3 - m i 2 - z u du 1 0 - g a ( / - am 3) ("your praise is sweet") doxology, although the main part of the hymn

(lines 7-36) consists of the king's self-praise for which we would expect the z a 3 - m i 2 - g u 1 0 du 1 0 - g a ( / - am 3) ("my praise is sweet") doxology. Unlike royal hymns praising the king in either the 2nd or the 3rd person (type B. I), or in the 1st person (type B. II), Urnamma D displays a rigorous poetic structure consisting of line pairs linked by repetitive parallelism, which is a common device in type A b a 1 b a 1 e compositions (cf. e.g. Urnamma G, Ismedagän J). This is especially apparent in lines 1-6 and in lines 22-36, whereas the description of divine selection and election to kingship (lines 9-21) consists of a narrative sequence reminiscent of self-laudatory hymns (cf. Urnamma C). Also, the unpublished source D of the Nippur version is part of a "Sammeltafel", a four-column tablet which contains, besides Urnamma D, a b a 1 b a 1 e of Inana, 193 Dumuzi-Inana C,

183 Nanna A (= Sjöberg, Mondgott 16) 28; Lipites tar D 6.

184 For some references, cf. Hallo, Royal Titles 136 s.v. a2 sum-ma DN. 185 Sjöberg, AOAT 25 (1976) 416:72-74. 186 Lipitestar D 13. 187 Lipitestar A 33; Sjöberg, JCS 29 (1977) 27 = v. Dijk, SGL 2 144 obv. 8-9. Other references in Sjöberg, ibid. 15 ad obv. 1. 188 Sü su 'en 12:5-8. 189 Jbbisu'en to Puzurnumusda 15-17. 190 RIME 4.2.9.1 (= no. 13 in Kärki, StOr. 49 71) 189-90. 191 RIME 4.2.11.1 v 2-4. 192 RJME 4.2.13 .29:45 . 193 Cf. Alster, RA 79 (1985) 146, no. 5 ad source B. Continuity and Change 75 and Dumuzi-Inana N (courtesy of S. Tinney). Finally, the Nippur version of Urnamma D shares lines 25-30/31? with a b a 1 b a 1 e of Nanna, 194 the fourth and last b a 1 b a 1 e of Nanna written on the "Sammeltafel" TMH NF 4 7 iv "169-99" (HS 1513) // /SET 1 p. 62 (Ni. 9788). 195 lt is possible that Urnamma D was indeed partially modelled on or reinterpreted from this b a 1 b a 1 e. The Nippur recension of Urnamma D shares more lines with the b a 1 b a 1 e than the Ur recension, 196 which only shares lines 32'-34' with the b a 1 b a 1 e, perhaps because Nanna features more prominently in the Nippur recension than in the Ur recension. The b a 1 b a 1 e shares with Urnamma D the poetic device of line pairs linked by repetitive parallelism, as noted above, and it has, like Urnamma D, no rubrics. 197 Tue beginning lines (TMH NF 4 7 iv 169-86 //) describe Nanna's presence in the cattle pens resulting in productivity, plenty of cow herds, Nanna's sacred attributes, and dairy products, a theme which the b a 1 b a 1 e shares with the beginning of Nanna A, the first b a 1 b a 1 e on the above mentioned "Sammeltafel" (cf. also below). 198 Line 187 // introduces a praise199 in the Ist person. The beginning of the line is broken, so it is not clear who speaks the praise, but it is very likely Nanna himself,200 rather than the king of Ur, as C. Wilcke assumes,201 for there is neither an indication in the preceding nor in the succeeding lines of a necessary shift from god to a(n unnamed) king, and the song is wholly occupied with Nanna and his function. 202 The praise in the Ist person starts in line 188 and probably continues to the end. 203 Lines 188-89 share two lines of the unpublished Nippur sources D and E of Urnamma D (courtesy of S. Tinney), and the following lines 190- 195(/96?) match the published Nippur recension (= source A), lines 25-30(/31 ?)204:

5 7 iv 190 [( ... ) iri-ga2 a DU-a-b]i2° ku6_ram 3 diri-bi musen-am3 25 ge26-e iri-ga2 a DU-a-bi ku6- am3 diri-bi musen-am3 "(Due to) me, what water it206 carries in my city are fish, what it makes glide are birds."

194 Edited by Hall, Moon-God 776-87 and discussed by him on pp. 404ff. 195 References to all four songs are given in J.G. Westenholz, Studies Sjöberg (1989) 550, fn. 52. b a 1 b a 1 e nos 2 and 3 which mention En!} eduana (in these compositions perhaps as personification of Ningal) have been subsequently treated by Westenholz, ibid. 539-56 (editions on pp. 550-56). 196 Fora general comparison between the Nippur und Ur recensions of Urnamma D, cf. V 4.1 , pp. 228ff. 197 Cf. II 1. , p. 15. 198 Cf. also Sumer and Ur Lament 329-37, and Michalowski, Lamentation 97 ad 331. Tue Nanna hymn UEI 6 · 68+ referred to by Michalowski, ibid., is now also edited by Hall, JCS 38 (1986) 152-66.

199 ( ... ) m i 2 z i i r i - i n - g a - a m 3 < - m e > ( / - m e) "( ... ) furthermore praises him(self?) deservingly". 200 Bernhardt, Kramer, TMH NF 4 (1967) 13.

201 Wilcke, Kollationen 48 ad line 187 who restores [ .. .1 u ] g a 1 ? u [ r i 2 k i] - m a, and thinks it might possibly be Urnamma (cf. idem, AS 20 [ 1975] 280 ad u).

202 Tue preceding line 186 // states that "Nanna is lord" (d n a n n a l u g a l - l a - a m 3). 203 Cf. Ni. 9788 rev. 6' .. . g e 2 6 - e [ ... ]" ... 1/me [ .. .]" . 204 For philological matters, cf. the commentary ad 25ff. in V 4.5, pp. 256ff.

205 Restore perhaps in this and the next line, instead of a D U - a - b i, a d u 1 0 - g a, as in the unpub. source E. 206 i.e. the canal. 76 Continuity and Change

7 iv 191 [urizf5kLma a DU-a-b]i ku6-'am3 diri-bi musen-am3

26 uri2ki- ma a DU-a-bi ku6- am3 diri-bi musen-am3 "What water it carries in Ur are fish, what it makes glide are birds,"

iv 192 [( .. . ) i7-ga2 u2-lalre m]u-un-du3 sug.urku6-e •a?7-ab-si/NIGIN2 (gloss) [l]i-~i-i-ma [li]-ir-te-e

27 ge26-e irga2 u2-lal3-e mu- un-du3 sug.urku6-e amrsi-e "(Due to) me, honey-plants were planted at my canal, the s u b u r­ fish fill up on them,"

iv 193 [urizf5ki-ma urlalre mu-u]n-du3 amar- e g.a-ma-'an!?7_gu7!!?_e

28 uri2 ki-ma urlal3-e mu- un-du3 su.g.urku6-e [am3]-si-e "In Ur honey-plants were planted, the sub u r-fish fill up on them."207

7 iv 194 [( ... ) iri-ga2 gi-zi-bi m]u-'un -du3 abre ba-ma-'gu/fl-e

29 ge26-e iri-ga2 gi-zi-bi lal3-am3 [?]/ abre ba-ma- gur e "(Due to) me, in my city its reed fodder is (honey-)sweet, may the cows eat it for me. "208 iv 195 [ ... ] rx x7 [x](-) mu-un-gure

30 uri2ki-ma gi-zi-bi lalra[m3 ?]/ ab2-e g.a-ma- gure "In Ur its reed fodder is (honey-)sweet, may the cows eat it for me."

0 209 iv 196 [.... ku6]- e?1 mu-un-na8-na8

31 ge26-e [ ... ] xku6Jku6 g.u-[... ] "(Due to) me, [in my ... ] may the fish [ ... ]."

The theme of abundant fish and birds (Urnamma D (Ni) 25-26) is also found in the Ur version which lacks on the other hand the description of the cows eating reed fodder, and the s u b u r-fish honey-plants.210 The first b a 1 b a 1 e on the Sammeltafel TMH NF 4 7, Nanna A (according to Civil's sigla),211 describes in the first few lines the same theme of abundance and prosperity in the cattle pen as the fourth b a 1 b a 1 e which shares lines with the

207 TMH NF 4 7 iv 193: "[ In Ur honey-plants were] planted, may the calves eat? it forme". 208 TMH NF 4 7 iv 194: "[( ... )in my city its reed fodder was] planted, may the cows eat? it forme". 209 Or perhaps read [ ... !}]u-. 210 Cf. in more detail, V 4.1, p. 231. 211 Nanna A is edited by Sjöberg, Mondgott 13-34 (// N 3667, cf. Sjöberg, JCS 40 [ 1988] 173, fn. 6) and sup­ plemented by Wilcke, Kollationen 45f. Another duplicate of Nanna A is written on the unpub. Chicago "Sammeltafel", A w/n (cf. V 6.1, p. 290; also Klein, ThSH 43, fn. 84), together with two other b a I b a l e compositions, namely a duplicate of Sulgi Z, but replacing Sulgi's name with that of Süsu'en, and Urnamma G. Note that both Nanna A and "Sulgi Z" are mentioned in the literary catalogue TMH NF 3 54 (= HS 1504) lines 2 and 4 (cf. Wilcke, ibid. 41 ad 2 and 4). Continuity and Change 77

Nippur recension of Urnamma D. But Nanna Ais chiefly concerned with Nanna's lineage as first-born son of Ninlil and Enlil, with his function as provider of the Ekur, and with his investiture by An. An grants him shepherdship over/of the land (line 49) and kingship (line 52), and he enthrones him in Ur and brings abundance to its canal i 7 - n u n. At the end (line 60) an anonymous king is mentioned. The phraseology and content are thus reminiscent of Ur III royal hymns,212 and the 13 themes similar to those in Urnamma D: the mention of the i 7 - n u n-canal2 is noteworthy for it was dug by Urnamma specifically for Nanna.214 Tue bringing of fish and birds in line 54215 recalls Urnamma D (Ni) 31, and especially 33-34, and (Ur) 35'. Just as Umamma D deals with the kingship of Umamma and the resulting prosperity for his city Ur, so too is Nanna A concerned with that of Nanna and with prosperity for Nippur. Urnamma D then, is closely connected with b a 1 b a 1 e compositions on the basis of thematic similarities, and poetic structure. Furthermore, the fact that a section of Urnamma D turns up in a b a 1 b a 1 e of Nanna shows that it is possible that Urnamma D might be an adaption of a b a 1 b a 1 e composition of Nanna, whereby the divine self-praise is centered on the king instead.216 l!RNAMMAßF, a ·s i r n am s u b composition,217 is witnessed by two non­ Nippur recensions, referred to as E and F, of an original Urnamma hymn. lt occupies a special position within the s i r n a m s u b compositions of which we have twelve examples so far, for it centres on the praise of the king, rather than on the deity. 218 lt is, in fact, the only hymn of that type explicitly mentioning a king. This leads to the possibility that a hymn to a god was modified and altered to compose Urnamma EF. 219 This type of hymn is susceptible to a composition technique using so-called "stock phrases" ("Versatzstücke") inserted into different contexts. S i r n am sub compositions share these "stock phrases" of variable length with b a 1 a g songs whose proximity to the s i r n am s u b composi­ tions is also evident on formal grounds. lt is possible that the s i r n a m s u b compositions, like the b a 1 a g songs, were part of the g a 1 a-singer's repertoire and therefore would have been sung in the temple cult. Urnamma EF may have been composed for ceremonies in the Ekisnugal involving the king.

212 Already Wilcke, Kollationen 47. 213 Cf. in detail, Carroue, ASJ 15 (1993) 52-61. 214 Urnamma 24:7-9. Cf. also III 1., p. 34. 215 Cf. Wilcke, Kollationen 46; 54. 216 lt is possible, but unlikely, that the b a I b a I e composition was modelled on Urnamrna D, an original royal hymn with rigid poetic structure (to my knowledge the only example so far), and that therefore the boundaries between type A and B hymns had not yet been so sharply drawn for the early stream of royal hymnic tradition. 217 For details on this type of hymn, cf. V 5.1 , pp. 260ff. 218 Cf. V ibid., p. 262. 219 Or, again, that the lines between type A and B hymns had not yet been so sharply drawn for the Urnamma hymns. 78 Continuity and Change

3.2 Statues, Stelas and Self-laudatory Hymns

The discussion of topoi of legitimation and kingship and narrative material describing royal achievements in sections 1.2 and 3.1 of this chapter illustrates that during the Lagas II, Ur III and Isin-Larsa periods such inaterial can be found both in statue and stela inscriptions and/or Old Babylonian copies thereof, and in a more literary form in the royal hymns of those periods. This finding shows the close relationship between these two text types and raises in particular the question of the original setting of royal hymns that have come down to us almost exclusively in Old Babylonian scribal copies. Already decades ago W.W. Hallo surmised that royal, divine and temple hymns were originally composed as monumental inscriptions. 220 More recently M.-C. Ludwig has suggested that especially self­ laudatory hymns were written on stelas and exhibited, for they contain ample "autobiographical" narrative. And, like the Old Akkadian Sargonic stela inscrip­ tions,221 the content of some of the hymns is asserted to be "true" in the hymns themselves.222 The following section reiterates previously known observations which indicate that royal hymns were originally written on monuments and presents additional ones contributing to the ongoing discussion of the original setting of royal hymns. Archaeological evidence for self-laudatory hymns, i.e. B. II type hymns inscribed on stelas, comes so far only from Old Babylonian fragments of stelas with hymnic contents from Ur and Kis. They contain self-praise of Ijammurapi.223 RIME 4.2.1.3.15 (Waradsin) is a fragmentary text containing a self-praise of Enanedu, e n-priestess of Nanna, and could represent part of a stela, although according to D.R. Frayne a stone tablet is more likely than a stela.224 Un­ fortunately, most statues and stelas of the Sargonic, Ur III, and Isin-Larsa periods were either pillaged or reused, 225 and when we do have fragments of original pieces of those periods, such as e.g. Urnamma's stela (Urnamma 29), too little of the text is usually preserved to make any comments about its contents or its style. An indication that hymns could be written on stelas are Old Babylonian tablet copies written in the so-called short-line format and case-ruled and thus probably made from the original monuments themselves by imitating the layout of their inscriptions in cases.226 Further, the curses at the end of Sulgi E and Ismedagän A

220 Hallo, CRRAI 17 (1970) 121 ; idem, AS 20 (1975) 195. 221 E.g. RIME 2.1.2.4116:73-78 II 78-83 et passim (Rimus ); R/ME 2.1.3 .1:47-52 (Manistüsu); RIME 2.1.4.2 vii 28-viii 1 (Narämsu'en). 222 Ludwig, Isme-Dagan 62f. ; 67. 223 Cf. Frayne, RIME 4 357 (no. 20) with references. 224 Frayne, ibid. 224. 225 Cf. above, 1.2, p. 45 , fn. 28 . 226 For examples, including tablets containing Sulgi and 1s medagän hymns, cf. Tinney's short-Iine groups SrS5 discussed in OLZ 90 (1995) 11- 14. Continuity and Change 79

(+ VA + Z227) , both type B. II hymns, are reminiscent of those that were used to end texts on statues and stelas and therefore bolster the assumption that type B. II hymns were inscribed on stelas or statues. The stela on which Ismedagan's self­ laudatory hymn A was inscribed228 may actually be mentioned in the hymn itself, for ZA 5-10 states that Ismedagan has constructed a magnificent copper stela

inscribed with "hymns" (e n 3 - du) and "songs" (s i r 3) and has brought it (into the Ekur?) to Enlil.229 Besides cultic provisions for the Ekur and the stela, the hymn also mentions the erection of statues and votive objects which the king gives to Enlil and Ninlil in the Ekur. This is similar to inscriptions on statues which mention the statue itself and the occasion which prompted its fashioning, consecration, and installation in the temple. Gudea's statues, for example, are mentioned in their respective inscriptions which centre on a cultic deed, most often the (re )construction of a temple, and like Ismedagan A, some inscriptions end in curse formulae. In addition to the findings just mentioned it can be shown that both royal hymns and statues and stelas serve a common function and also share common themes, again indicating the close affinity of these two text types. Both the hymns and the inscriptions on statues and stelas functioned as messages to the gods, rendering account of royal deeds: the former were recited in sanctuaries,230 the latter were erected in courtyards231 and sanctuaries of temples. 232 Such accounts go back to Pre-Sargonic times (cf. e.g. Eanatum's of the Vultures [= Ean. 1] and Ent. 1). Far from being mute reminders of royal achievements alone, statues or sculptural images of rulers, identified by likeness as the ruler himself, 233 were empowered to speak on the ruler's behalf, through a set of rituals of consecration, installation and maintenance,234 and represent him in the funerary sanctuary after his death at the

227 For 1s medagän VA and Z as part of 1s medagän A, cf. Ludwig, Ism e-Dagan 4; 23 ; 165. For reservations that lsmedagän Z is part of A, cf. however Tinney, ibid. 20f. ad IsD A. 228 Cf. immediately below, p. 80. 229 Cf. Ludwig, lsme-Dagan 62f. 230 Cf. Ludwig, ibid. 44ff. with references to Sulgi E 57ff.; 252ff., 1s medagän VA 44-50. Another reference is possibly e s 3 g a r - r a - b i in Gudea, Stat. B 8:24-25, for which see Klein, Studies Sjöberg (1989) 297, and fn. 51 and Steible, FAOS 912 (1991) 34 ad 104. A translation of "sanctuary" for e s 3, at which hymns should not be neglected, rather than "festivals", as an abbreviated form of e s 3 - e s 3 (Klein, ibid.) in the Gudea passage is supported by two other passages: lbbisu'en A 9-10:67-70 (the object is a vessel) d u 8 m a !J u n u 2 g a l I u 3 k i e z e m · m a I dn a n n a - k e 4 1 b i 2 - i b 2 - d a 1 3 - d a 1 3 - a "Who neglects them (= the vessels) at the . . . , the !arge dining hall, and the place of Nanna's festival", which Steible cites, ibid., and Sulgi E 58 k i - s u • k e 4 1 u 2 n a m - b i 2 • i b 2 • d a 1 3 - d a 1 3 - a "One should not neglect them (= the songs) at the cult-places" (cf. Ludwig, lsme-Dagan 44 and Klein, ibid. 297 with vars.) both refer to locations. lt remains uncertain what a d u 8 m a b is (for suggestions and previous literature, cf. Frayne, BiOr. 45 [ 1988] 354) but it always appears in connection with eating facilities or kitchens, cf. perhaps also RIME 4.1.4.15:2'-6' (Ismedagän). 231 Cf. e.g. Gudea, Stat. B 6:9-12; RIME 4.1.6.2 vi I0'-12' (Urninurta); RIME 4.l.10.11 :18-19 (Enlilbäni). For Sargonic statues and stelas in the courtyard of Enlil's temple Ekur in Nippur and other cities of the Sargonic kings' realm, cf. Frayne, BiOr. 48 (1991) 394, and fn . 79; 384 with previous literature. ·

232 Cf. e.g. Gelb, Kienast, FAOS 7 (1990) 219; 349 (the e 2 - g u • 1 a of Ninlil as the site of a Süsu'en stela). 233 Cf. e.g. RIME 2.1.4.23: 15-16; 26 iii 32-34; 50 iii 1-2 (Naräm-Su'en); RIME 4.1.6.2 vi 6'-12' (Urninurta); RIME 4.2.9. 1: 28-33 (Sfoiddinam). 234 In detail Winter, Journal of Ritual Studies 6 (1992) 2lff. lt must be noted that the only evidence so far for the so-called mouth-opening ritual, as part of the consecration ritual of a statue of a ruler, is for the statue of the 80 Continuity and Change k i - a - n a g, the place where the statues received libations and food rations 235 (n i g 2 - b a), thereby guaranteeing the king's continuous existence after death. Umamma received daily offerings at his k i - a - n a g, probably located at Ur, and also at his "throne" (g e s g u - z a), as late as the reign of the last Ur III ruler, lbbisu' en. 236 Just as the statues' presence in the temple would have kept their creator visibly alive and memorialized his achievements, so also do hymns memorialize royal achievements by continued recitation. This function of hymns is clearly stated in the curse section at the end of Gudea's statue B and is also expressed by Sulgi in his self-laudatory hymn E. 237 A collation of the Old Babylonian Louvre Catalogue of Sumerian compositions, TCL 15 28,238 now provides evidence for and thus supports M.-C. Ludwig's assumption that at least self-laudatory hymns were actually inscribed on stelas, erected in temple courtyards, and that they, too, like statues, would therefore have perpetuated the ruler and his deeds more concretely. The collation indicates that the fourteen last incipit (iv 54-67) are indeed of compositions written on stelas (iv 68: *14 n a - r u 2 - a). Only four incipit can be identified so far: Ismedagän A (iv 58), Sulgi E (iv 61), Sulgi C (iv 63), which are self-laudatory hymns, and Sulgi O (iv 62), broken off at the end and therefore uncertain as to which type the hymn belongs. Besides the functional proximity of hymns, statues, and stelas, common themes in similar sequence are also evident in these two text types.239 Gudea, for example, entrusts his statue B, being empowered to speak on the ruler's behalf, with a message for his lord Ningirsu, to specifically remind him that his temple's construction took place together with social reforms240 (Gudea, Stat. B 7:26-46) thus showing that Gudea had attended to the justice demanded by Nanse and Ningirsu. The same thematic sequence leading to and reporting the accomplishment of these reforms is found in the Gudea building hymn Cy linder B: after a description of the construction work and the completed temple (Stat. B 2: 1-6:76 =::: Cyl. B -17: 11) a summary statement follows: the temple is built (Stat. B 6:77-7:4 e 2 u r 5 - g i n 7 d i m 2 - m a ( ... ) 1 n a - m u - d u 3 =::: Cy 1. B 17: 13 g u 3 - de 2 - a e 2 - n i n n u m u - du 3), whereby the vital regulations are made to function(Stat.B7:6 nig 2 -du 7 pa bi 2 -e 3 =:::Cyl. B 17:12 n1g 2 - d u 7 i r i - n a - k e 4 p a b i 2 - e 3) and the m e put in füll force (Cyl. B

17:14 m e - b i s u b i 2 - du 7). Agricultural produce enters the temple (Cyl. B deceased ruler Gudea of Lagas in Ur III times. Given the documentation for Nippur from Dre):tim, one would expect to hear about mouth-openings for royal statues of living rulers in the Ekur. 235 This is nicely expressed in Lugale 475-79; cf. perhaps also RIME 4.2.13.27 :18-20 (Waradsin) where m u p a 3 . d could be understood in context of the funerary cult (cf. V 1.4 ad 222, p. 181); in general, cf. Klein, Studies Sjöberg (1989) 296, and fn . 45; Winter, ibid. 26ff. 236 Additional offerings were handed out at the beginning and the middle of the month. Cf. Sallaberger, Kalender 63ff.; 105; 147 (in Nippur). 237 Cf. Klein, Studies Sjöberg (1989) 296ff. 238 Cf. Flückiger-Hawker, N.A.B. U. 1996/119 with reference to the edition and previous collations. 239 Cf. also above, 3.1, pp. ?Off. (sirnilar sequence in hymns and especially artefact inscriptions). 240 Cf. also Averbeck's general remarks on the social function of the temple in A Preliminary Study of Ritual and Structure in the Cylinders of Gudea, Ph.D. Dissertation, Tue Dropsie College (1987) l 68ff. Continuity and Change 81

17: 15-16) and reforms are accomplished. In the text of statue B the statue enters the temple (Stat. B 7: 19-20) and then tells of the accomplished reforms (Stat. B 7:26- 46::::: Cyl. B 17:17-18:11). Thus, at the same point in the sequence, the singer of the hymn and the statue would be reporting the same royal reform acts to Ningirsu, and both statue and cylinder would have memorialized the same royal achievements by regular performance of the former and continuous recitation of the latter. As a reward for the construction of Ningirsu's temple, Gudea shall get life as a gift. The name of statue B (7: 14-17) reflects this message: I u g a 1 - g u 1 0 1 e 2 - a - n i I m u - n a - du 3 1 n am - t i 1 3 n i g 2 - b a - g u 1 0 "For my lord I have built his temple, (may) life (be) my gift!", and similarly also Gudea, 7 Stat. E 9: 1-3 n i n - g u 1 0 b a - z i - g e I n am - t i 1 3 r b a 1 u 4 241 du 1 1 ! ( S A G) - g a - b a i 3 - du 3 "My mistress, you have made me rise, allot life! (For) at its (= the temple's) appointed time I have built it!". In fact, many names of the Gudea statues ask a deity in whose honour a temple has been built to bestow long life on Gudea,242 sometimes mentioning explicitly that life is being granted for his construction work. Blessings for a happy reign and long life at the end of statue and other royal inscriptions are already in evidence for Early Dynastic243 and in later Isin-Larsa times. 244 They recall passages in royal hymns containing a prayer or blessing for the long life of the mentioned king. In Urnamma C 107-108, Urnamma asks for life (from Enlil?) for the construction of

Nanna's temple: ( ... ) t i 1 3 n i g 2 - b a - g u 1 0 b e 2 - a I d n an n a

1 u g a 1 - g u 1 0 e 2 - g a 1 - 1 a - n a m u - n a - du 3 "( ... ) let life be my gift! For Nanna, my lord, I have built his palace". Tue occasion which prompted the realization of Urnamma's self-laudatory hymn C was probably the (re )construction of the Ekisnugal, the temple complex of the city-god Nanna in Ur, and the inauguration of the yearly ceremony of first-fruit offerings for Enlil in Nippur, 245 just as the construction of the Eninnu, Ningirsu's temple in Öirsu, prompted the realization of Gudea' statue B. Both Urnamma C and Gudea's statue B share common themes. Statue B, however, sticks more closely to the subject at hand, whereas Urnamma C is more literary and uses poetic devices such as parallel sequences of matching or similarly constructed sequences. Both texts describe their focal point, the construction of the city-god's temple, at some length. Urnamma C does this in form of hymnic praise of the Ekisnugal, listing its parts at the beginning. Statue B elaborates on the actual construction of certain parts of the Eninnu. Preparations include the reform and purification of society (Stat. B 3:12-5:11) as well as the opening of routes (Stat. B 5:24-27)246 for the supply of raw materials from foreign lands (Stat. B 5:28-6:63). Similarly, in

241 Cf. also the name of the s i t a-weapon in NammalJni 4:12-13 1 u g a 1 - g u 1 0 (= d k i n d a 2 - z i) b a - z i - g e I lJ e 2 - m a - d a - z i - z i (and similarly NammalJ ni 16:4'). 242 Exceptions are Stat. D 5:2-8, Stat. M 3:2-3, Stat. 0 3:2-4, and Stat. Q 2:4-5. 243 E.g. Luzag. 1, 3:19-21. 244 E.g. R/ME 4.1.10.11:20-22 (Enlilbäni); RIME 4.2.8.3:53-56 (Nüradad); R/ME 4.2.9.4:22-25 (Siniddinam); RIME 4.2.13.2:22-26 et passim (Waradsin). 245 Cf. above, III 2., p. 39.

246 Tue technical tenn is g i r i 3 g a 1 2 t a k a 4 (line 27). 82 Continuity and Change

Urnamma C, Urnamma's securing of routes (Urnamma C 19 and 54)247 and his enforcement of law and order bring social stability, a prerequisite for work on the temple, and this ensures that regular offerings for the Ekisnugal can be made (Urnamma C 32-42). Both Gudea and Urnamma are endowed with attributes from different gods to show their unique qualification for the job (Umamma C 20-30; 43- 49 and Gudea, Stat. B 2:5-3:5). At the end of statue B's inscription, as well as Urnamma C is the request for life in perpetuity as recompense for the construction of the city-god's temple. In summary, both the collation of the Louvre Catalogue TCL 15 28, listing fourteen compositions inscribed on stelas of which those identifiable are self­ laudatory, together with the fact that statues and self-laudatory hymns share common themes and the purpose to keep their creator visibly alive and memorialize his achievements through the ages, indicate that self-laudatory hymns (type B. II), like Urnamma C, were originally inscribed on stelas erected in the temple248 and copied on tablets by the scribes of the Old Babylonian schools. On the other hand comparison with e.g. the texts of Gudea's cylinders, a type BI. hymn, and Gudea's statue B show the use of the same materials and suggests that royal type B I. hymns may also have been originally inscribed on stelas. In fact, examples given by. S. Tinney of short-line formatted and case-ruled fragments of type A hymns containing rubrics249 may raise the possibility of an original monumental setting of all types of royal hymns, as W.W. Hallo suggested. Still, the following observa­ tions should caution us to take the view that Old Babylonian copies of all types of royal hymns are exclusively verbatim texts of statue and stela inscriptions: a common but not exclusive250 feature of texts inscribed on statues and stelas is the ending curse formulae which we would therefore also expect royal hymns to have, but unlike many statue and stela inscriptions, only two examples of hymns dis­ covered to date have curses at the end, Sulgi E and Ismedagän A (+ VA + Z), both type B. II hymns, reminiscent of those that were used to end texts on statues and stelas. 251 This could indicate that during the transmission of royal hymns from monument to copy, the Old Babylonian scribes in fact adapted the texts in many in­ stances, rather than copying verbatim the texts found on stelas and statues, among other things by leaving out the curses at the end. Adaption of many royal hymns may find additional support in the fact that the quality of the narrative in the hymns seems so different from royal inscriptions.

247 Tue technical term is g i r i 3 s i s a 2• 248 Already suggested for Urnamma C by Falkenstein, Jraq 22 (1960) 147 and followed by Hallo, JCS 17 (1963) 117, fn. 93. 249 Ismedagän D, source A (= CBS 2343), a fragmentary piece of a z a m z a m of Enlil (= N 1045), cf. Tinney, OLZ 90 (1995) 12, and an unidentifiable Ismedagän hymnic fragment (= N 3326), cf. Tinney, ibid. 23. Note also source N 5873 + N 6989 of 1s medagän K (Tinney, ibid. 13, and fn. 32), a hymn that focuses entirely on the praise of Inana and mentions Is medagän as Inana's spouse at the end. lt contains no rubrics but has a concluding punchline which it shares with other Is medagän hymns (cf. above, II 1., p. 13). 250 E.g. some of Gudea's statues. 251 Cf. already above, p. 78f. Continuity and Change 83

Basic components of royal inscriptions such as the deity for whom the structure or object is built or fashioned and/or dedicated to (element 1), the royal benefactor (element 2), and the act of building and/or dedication, may be expanded to sections which elaborate more fully on the components and incorporate additional informa­ tion in temporal clauses. The "when-then" (u 4 ... - a - u 4 - b a / - b i - a) schema (elements 3 and 4) is typical of royal inscriptions. lt is a way to introduce "historical" and other information and is already found in Pre-Sargonic inscrip­ tions252 and continues to be used in Sargonic through Larsa royal inscriptions. By introducing a temporal clause with "at that time" (vars. "in this same year",253 "on the first, second etc. day"254), an important event can be singled out of a series of events or narratives and the purpose added to it in subordinate { ro + e} clauses. Often this event prompted the fashioning of the object on which the inscription was written and with which the event was commemorated. A dedicatory clause (element 5) stating on whose behalf ("for his life, for the life of so-and-so") the dedication is made may be added together with concluding curses and/or blessings for the benefactor at the end of the inscription (element 6).255 The "when-then" schema is also appatent in prologues to law codes which have come down to us in copies of original stela inscriptions (e.g. Codex Urnamma 31; 36; [104]; 125; Codex Lipitestar [1]; 20; 38). The statue inscriptions Sulgi V and Ismedagä.n S,256 although commonly classified as royal hymns, show this same formal structure:

1. Dedication to deity (DN + epithets): Sulgi V 1-2 ~ Ismedagä.n S 1-2 2. Royal subject (RN+ epithets): Sulgi V 3-21 ""'Ismedagä.n S 3-8 3. u 4 ... clause: Sulgi V 22-25 4. u 4 - b a clauses: Sulgi V 26-29; 30-33(/35) ~ Ismedagä.n S 9-22; 23-25 (fashioning of royal sculptural image) 5. "Dedicatory clause" (placing of image in front of deity): Sulgi V 34-35 ~ Ismedagä.n S 26-28 (in form of a blessing) 6. Concluding curses: Ismedagä.n S 29-34

Royal hymns, too, may contain the components listed in the formal structure of royal inscriptions. Urnamma B, for example, introduces Enlil, to whom the reconstructed Ekur is dedicated, first (element 1). Then follows the introduction of the royal subject, Urnamma (element 2), followed by the building account (element 4). The successful completion of the work prompts the setting up of a dais of kingship at Ur (element 4) in the presence of Enlil (cf. element 1) who bestows a

252 Cooper, Presarg. lnscr. 9.

253 E.g. Ukg. 4, 12:29 II 5, 12:5. Cf. also e.g. Gudea, Stat. E 8:16 II G 2:17 (s a 3 - m u - b a - k a), Gudea, Stat. R 2:9 (m u - b i - a). 254 E.g. Utub,egal Inscr. = RIME 2.13.6.4:73; 75; 84. Cf. also e.g. RIME 2.1.2.6:68f. (in sanutim salistim "in the third year"). 255 Cf. e.g. Frayne, BiOr. 48 (1991) 405 for the Sü su'en Inscription Collection A. 256 For discussions and editions, cf. Ludwig, Isme-Dagan 75-91; for Sulgi V also Klein, Beer-Sheva 2 (1985) 7*-38* [cf. now also Frayne, RIME 312 (1997) 156f., as RIME 3/2.1.2.54], and for Ismedagän S Frayne, RIME 4 36ff. (= RIME 4.1.4.8). 84 Continuity and Change blessing upon Urnamma (element 5). 257 But the difference is that in this case the "when-then" schema seems tobe replaced by poetic structure. This is true of royal hymns in general: they adhere less to chronological order, as e.g. the discussion of Urnamma C in the previous chapter shows, 258 and by dropping the "when-then" schema may reduce events to literary patterns or topoi. Many have an intrinsic poetic structure as their rubrics demonstrate. As to the development of narrative materials of the formal structure with its expanded sections discussed above, one can say that for the Ur III and Isin periods such materials appear mainly in inscriptions on statues and stelas, known from Old Babylonian copies, a pattern first noted for the Sargonic and Lagas II periods of shifting narrative materials out of artefact inscriptions into statue and stela inscriptions, and in a more literary vein, into hymns. For the Larsa dynasty, beginning with Nüradad (1865-1850 B.C.), and under the last kings of Larsa who were his successors, Siniddinam, Warads1n, Rimsfo, and the Babylonian kings ijammurapi and Samsu'iluna, however, artefact inscriptions inscribed on cone shafts, foundation tablets etc., also include narrative materials and make use of the same structure. Here again an important event prompts the fashioning of an object, but the inscription is this time not only written on the object itself, but on some other artefact. The "when-then" schema may remain, 259 but each section is given such a strong literary flavour that it often cannot be differentiated from hymnic passages.260 This literary development has already been noticed in a similar manner for topoi of legitimation and kingship in section 1.2. 261 Another difference between the narrative of royal inscriptions and hymns can be observed at the beginning of these texts: royal inscriptions usually begin with the divine name, followed by epithets, whereas many hymns begin with epithets of the god, followed by the divine name a few lines later. 262 Thus, adaption of statue and stela inscriptions to hymns may also have taken place at the beginning of a text. Also, the use of persons is handled differently: hymns use the 1st and 3rd persons, sometimes including addresses in the 2nd person. Royal inscriptions through Ur III times use predominantly the 3rd person. 263 From the Isin period onward the 1st person starts to get used, i.e. in the artefact inscriptions of Lipitestar264 and in Old Babylonian copies of texts inscribed most likely on stelas

257 Cf. already above, 3.1 , pp. 69ff. For a detailed structural analysis of Umamma B, cf. V 2.1, pp. 183ff. 258 III 2., pp. 37ff. 259 E.g. RIME 4.2.8.3 II 7:26; 37 1164 (Nüradad); RIME 4.2.9.2:10; 33; 51 (Si'niddinam); RIME 4.2.13.3:20 (Waradsfo). 260 Edzard, ZZB 148; Michalowski, Sachs Memorial Vol. (1988) 267. 261 Cf. pp. 55ff. Also above, 3.1, pp. 69ff. 262 Of course there are well-known exceptions, e.g. Enl.sudr. (= Enlil in the Ekur); note that Sulgi E and Ismedagän A, two compositions on stelas, also begin with the divine name. 263 An exception is the statue inscription of Urba'u (no. 1 = Steible, FAOS 911 134-40) which uses the Ist person throughout (pace Steible). Note also that some statue and stela inscriptions in the 3rd person may have passages that contain a direct address: e.g. RIME 2.1.2.4:73-78 (Narämsu'en); Gudea, Stat. B 7:24ff.; Utu!}egal Inscr. (= RIME 2.13.6.4) 27-32 et passim; RIME 4.1.6.2 vi !'ff. (Urninurta); Kärki , StOr. 49 (1980) 69:46ff. (Siniddinam). 264 RIME 4.I.5.2ff. Continuity and Change 85 of Ismedagän265 and Enlilbäni. 266 In the Larsa period, from Nüradad onward, the 1st person is widely used both in artefact and statue and stela inscriptions, a finding which coincides with the comments on the development of narrative materials made above. In short, the fact that hymns generally have no curses at the end, omit the "when-then" schema in favour of a more poetic structure which adheres less to chronological order, most often begin with epithets of the god invoked, rather than with the divine name itself, and do not restrict the use of persons, as in the case of royal inscriptions, all argue against viewing Old Babylonian copies of all types of royal hymns as exclusive verbatim texts of statue and stela inscriptions, but rather corroborate the assumption that in many instances the scribes may in the process of copying statue and stela texts actually have adapted parts thereof.

3.3 Urnamma A and Lamentation Literature

C. Wilcke, in a series of published articles and in his unpublished, comprehensive study of Urnamma A, studied the relationship of this composition with other Sumerian literary texts and has drawn attention to numerous parallels to the Gilgames epics,267 the lamentations over Ur (and Sumer), 268 laments concerning distant gods, i.e. Dumuzi, Damu and Ningeszida, 269 andin Two Elegies. 270 Job-like themes in Urnamma's lament over himself have prompted scholars to see thematic parallels with so-called wisdom literature, like Man and his God. 271 Urnamma A describes the king's death and its consequences, and so naturally contains allusions to which centre around the laments of divine mother and sister, and of the widowed goddess over the disappearance of their loved one. 272

Main representatives of this type of are the cult song e den - n a u 2 273 s a g - g a 2 , the cult song of Damu u 3 - m u - u n - e d u m u n u n g a I 274 an - k i - s e 3 m ab - am 3 (= TCL 15 8 //), and also the composition known

265 RIME 4.1.4.6 vi l 'ff. (Is medagän); classified by Edzard, ZZB 81 f. as a royal hymn, by Frayne, RIME 4 33 as an inscription. 266 RIME 4.1.10.1001 (Enlilbäni); classified by Edzard, ZZB 83 and Römer, SKJZ 3 and 38 as a royal hymn, by Kraus, Verfügungen 28, fn. 60, and Frayne, RIME 4 87 as an inscription. Cf. also Tinney, OLZ 90 (1995) 14. 267 Wilcke, CRRAI 17 (1970) 82; 84; 9lf.; idem, UT 27-29. 268 Wilcke, UT 30f. 269 Wilcke, CRRAI 17 (1970) 86-91; idem, RIA 5 (1976-80) 84 s.v. "Inanna/Istar"; idem, Studies Vajda (1988) 246-50; idem, UT 32-47; idem, "Politik und Literatur" 35f. and 52f. 270 Wilcke, UT 48-52. For an edition of Two Elegies, cf. Kramer, Two Elegies on a Pushkin Museum Tab/et: A New Sumerian Literary Genre, Moscow (1960) with additions by Sjöberg, JAOS 103 (1983) 315-20. 271 Kramer, JCS 21 (1967) 104; with reservation Wilcke, CRRAI 17 (1970) 86. For an edition of Man and his God, cf. Kramer, VTSuppl. 3 (1955) 170-82; supplemented with a new translation by Römer, TUAT III/1 (1990) 102-09. 272 Wilcke, UT 32-42; idem, Studies Vajda (1988) 246-49. 273 Cf. Wilcke, Studies Vajda (1988) 248, and fn. 21 for references. 274 For an edition, cf. Römer, BiOr. 49 (1992) 636-80. 86 Continuity and Change as "Ningeszida and Ninazimua" (= TMH NF 4 4 //). 275 There is evidence from Ur III administrative documents from Ur and Umma for actual rituals in the first month of the year (around April), at the beginning of harvest time, in the u 2 sag "high? grass", all involving lamenting goddesses, and which were coupled, in the case of Ur, with the cult of the dead Ur III kings. 276 Urnamma and his son and successor Sulgi claim Ninsumun and Gilgames as their divine mother and brother.277 In addition, Sulgi explicitly mentions in his hymns Lugalbanda and Gestinana his divine father and sister,278 and the Susa version of Urnamma A (line 126) testifies to the tradition that the goddess Öestinana/Ninazimua was regarded as Urnamma's divine sister. P. Steinkeller has demonstrated that Sulgi most probably venerated his mother S I . A - tu m 279 after her death (and perhaps already during her life­ time) as one of the personifications of Öestinana, naming her d g e s t i n - a n - n a - S I . A - tu m. 280 The association of Gestinana with Urnamma's wife probab­ ly has to do with Urnamma being the god Dumuzi, since, as e n-priest of Uruk, 281 he identifies himself with Dumuzi, husband of the goddess Inana, the chief deity of Uruk.282 Although we do not have any explicit reference that Urnamma and Inana are husband and wife, as we do for two late Early Dynastie kings (ca. 2400 B.C.), Mesanepada of Ur and Eanatum of Lagas, and later rulers,283 such an intimate relationship is certainly referred to in Inana's lament over the dead Urnamma, condemned to a life in the netherworld.284 In addition to his divine wife, Urnamma can also be mourned by his real wife S I . A - t u m in the guise of a divine sis­ ter, which shows how in this case divine and genetic genealogies are being juggled.

Two laments, known under the titles of e - n e - e g 3 - g a 2 - n i i - 1 u i - 1 u , and u 3 - u 8 g a - a m 3 - du 1 1 , the former a b a 1 a g song of Dumuzi, the Iatter an er s e m a song of Inana,285 centre on the myth of Inana's attempted rescue of Dumuzi from the netherworld in which she humbly asks for an audience with Enlil and pleads with him for Dumuzi's release. 286 Urnamma A 195 and following seem to allude to this myth: Inana is not present when An and Enlil's decision is changed (lines 8-9). But when she hears of the loss of her lover, she

275 Cf. Wilcke, Studies Vajda (1988) 248, and fn. 20 for references. 276 Sallaberger, Kalender 183, and fn. 865; 233f. (for the Umma ritual). 277 Urnamma A 16; 63; C 48; 113; EF 12; F 40 and 49 (broken); e.g. Sulgi A 7; B 7; 184; D 41 ; 43; F 4-5 et passim (cf. Wilcke, CRRAI 19 [ 1974] 201 , fn . 131); 0 29; X 47, for Ninsumun as divine mother. Urnamma A 143; C 112; e.g. Sulgi D 292; 0 50 118611 139, for Gilgames as divine brother. 278 E.g. Sulgi D 42; Pb 23; 38, for Lugalbanda as divine father; e.g. Sulgi E 21 (cf. Ludwig, Isme-Dagan 206); p b 43, for des tinana as divine sister. 279 For the suggested readings of S I . A - t u m as Watartum and Zibnatum, cf. the summary in Steible, FAOS 9/2 (1991) 195f. with reference to Michalowksi, ASJ 4 (1982) 130ff. for the reading Zibnatum, but for zi­ ib-na-tum, cf. now Cavigneaux, ASJ 18 (1996) 38, fn. 19 ("a ceremony"). 280 Steinkeller, ASJ 3 (1981) 77f. 281 Urnamma 10:7 and 34:5. Note also Urnamma C 73-75 which refers to Urnamma as e n-priest of Inana involved in the "sacred marriage" rite (cf. also above, III 2, p. 38). 282 Cf. Cooper, Sacred Marriage and Popular Cult 91. 283 Cooper, ibid. 83ff. 284 Wilcke, CRRAI 17 (1970) 89; idem, Studies Vajda (1988) 246. 285 Cf. Wilcke, Studies Vajda (1988) 247, fns. 15f. for references. 286 Wilcke, CRRAI 17 (1970) 86-89; idem, UT 42-46; idem, RIA 5 (1976-80) 84 s.v. "lnanna/Istar"; idem, Studies Vajda (1988) 246; idem, "Politik und Literatur" 35f. and 52f. Continuity and Change 87

humbly appears before Enlil (a topos) only to hear that Urnamma will never appear again. She directs an angry speech at An and reproaches him for the fact that Urnamma's fate has been changed, against the established decrees of the land (lines 208-210). The expression in lines 208-209 "who has changed that word?", implying the sarcastic answer that only An and Enlil themselves could have done so, is the same used to describe the futile attempt at altering a divine decision once taken. Aware of this, Inana sets up a wail over the fact that she indeed cannot bring back her lover Urnamma. 287 Just as the representation of Inana's husband Dumuzi by a king in the "sacred marriage" ceremony seems to have become common practice from Ur III times onward,288 it is likely that the presentation of Urnamma's death was mediated by the Dumuzi-Inana myths, rather than Urnamma's premature death and its consequences giving rise to the myths mentioned above. The cult song of Damu (= TCL 15 8 //) ends with a list of Ur III and Isin kings headed by Urnamma and shows that these rulers were considered as representatives of Damu/Dumuzi. Urnamma A can also be compared with the city laments. Due to its theme of calamity that has befallen Ur and its inhabitants at the loss of their king, Urnamma A shows the same "generic set of symbols" employed by the creators of the city la­ ments to describe the devastating consequences that can befall a city from military attack and destruction. Urnamma A thus shares similar themes in similar language, if not always similar form, with the city laments and to some degree also with the b a I a g / e r s e m a genre, which in turn is similar in content to the city laments.289 The city laments are the most explicit geographically and historically, and name the enemy at whose attack the city collapses, 290 whereas in the b a I a g / er s e m a songs it is most frequently just "the enemy", or Enlil's storm, andin turn his pronouncement (e n i m) which is the destructive force. In Urnamma A the

enemy's name is not mentioned and appears as the evil (b u 1 - g a 1 2 ) that overcomes Ur, its king, and inhabitants; less likely, the enemy may have been named in the broken section at the very beginning of the composition.291 Common themes apparent in the laments and in Urnamma A include the initial description of devastation (lines 1-7) and the finality of the gods' decision (lines 8- 9, 52-55, and lines 208-209), as well as various descriptions that centre around destruction, that is Urnamma's premature death in the case of Urnamma A, and the cities' destruction with regard to the city laments, and its consequences: disruption of husbandry and agriculture, cessation of urban happiness, wrecking, etc. Other themes are the laments over their own fates by deities in the city laments, and in the b a I a g /er s e m a songs over their destroyed homes,292 and by Urnamma in Urnamma A over his condition and that of his family. These laments can be seen as

287 In summary Wilcke, "Politik und Literatur" 35f. 288 Cf. Cooper, Sacred Marriage and Popular Cult 84ff.; 91. 289 Black, Studies Civil (1991) 30f., and fn. 60; Tinney, Nippur Lament 47ff. 290 Black, ibid. 30, fn. 59. 291 Cf. also I l., p. 7, and fn. 63, and the commentary ad 6-7 in V 1.4, p. 164. 292 E.g. Inana in M. Cohen, Ersemma 66ff. (no. 32), 70f. (no. 106), Ningal in the Ur Lament, Nanna-Su'en in the Lament over Sumer and Ur. 88 Continuity and Change an attempt at intervention and entreaty, sometimes on behalf of somebody else, before Enlil and An to stop the calamity. In the city laments they lead to the restoration of the city and the decreeing of a good fate for it or its king. In Urnamma A this theme is coupled with the above mentioned mythological narrative of Inana's attempted rescue of her lover in the netherworld. Here the lament results in Urnamma's posthumuous fame. The imagery that is used in the city laments to describe the destruction of a specific city and the resulting consequences for its people and their land is used in Urnamma A to describe the "destruction" of Urnamma, i.e. his premature death, and the fate of his widow. Actions and reactions of all the participants and victims are described in similar language and metaphors: the gods' retreat in the face of calamity, Urnamma's futile attempt at pleasing the gods with lavish sacrifices trying to change An and Enlil's pronouncement echoing both that of Narämsu' en in Curse of Agade, and Ningal's attempt in the Ur Lament to change the gods' minds. Animal imagery is used in the description of the destroyed cities293 and for Urnamma in lines 170-173, the description of his widow at the absence of her dead husband (lines 183-185), and perhaps in reference to Ningal in Ur Lament 320. The following twelve paragraphs list these various themes in more detail to show the close relationship in tone, and sometimes also form, between Urnamma A and the city laments. They are additions to the themes conveniently listed by J.S. Cooper in Curse of Agade 20ff.: I. The initial portrait of destruction (lines 1-9) includes Urnamma's departure in 7 lines 6-7: ' u r i 5 k i - m a b u 1 - g a 1 2 i m - s i - D U s i p a z 1 b a - 7 7 ra-ab-e 3 1 [ si]pa 'zi ur-d'namma ba -ra-ab-e 3 s i p a z i b a - r a - ab - e 3 "Evil came upon Ur and made the faithful shepherd leave it! lt made the faithful shepherd Urnamma leave it, it made the faithful [shep]herd leave it!" (similarly line 18). Compare e.g. Nippur Lament 77 m e g a 1 s a 3 - b i b a - r a - an - e 3 - a - a s (... ) "Because he (= its lord) made the great m e depart from its (= the Ekur's) midst ( ... )"; 111 u 3 - m u - u n - b i m e - b i b a - r a - a n - e 3 - a "Its lord who made its m e depart";

114 m e g a 1 - g a 1 - 1 a - n i a - g i n 7 b a - r a - an - e 3 - a "He who made his great m e depart thus!", 294 and the abandonment of the city-gods in the city laments. 295 Urnamma's departure is final, the king cannot return back to his city (lines 164-165). The same case applies to Ibbisu'en in Sumer and Ur Lament 37. II. Other deities withdraw their support: in Urnamma A the gods retreat in sorrow (lines 10-16). Themes of destruction and calamity appear in Urnamma A in three blocks: a.) following Urnamma's departure from Ur and the retreat of the gods (lines 19-30), b.) describing Urnamma's dying and eventual death (lines 31-61), and c.)

293 Cf. Cooper, Curse of Agade 23.

294 Var. N4: b a - r a - an - d a I "he made fly off'. Cf. also the commentary ad Urnamma A 6-7 in V 1.4, p. 164. 295 E.g. Curse of Agade 60ff. and Sumer and Ur Lament 373-376. Continuity and Change 89

Urnamma's lament over his and his family's pitiable condition (lines 155-196, possibly 215). They include the following topoi: III. The topos of sleeplessness in the face of calamity: Urnamma A 20 n am - lu 2 -ulu 3 li-bi ib 2 -til-la-am 3 u 3 du 10 nu-mu-un­ k u - k u "With their bliss(fulness) having come to an end, the people do not sleep soundly" recalls Uruk Lament 3. 23-24 a 2 - g i 6 - b a n i 2 i r 2 m u - ni-ib-te-es igi-lib i 3 -AK-e I ki-nu 2 (tug 2) n1g 2 b a r a 3 - b i u 3 d u 1 0 I i - b i ( 2 ) ( - i n) - k u - k u - n e "In the middle of the night they become terrified and tearful, and suffer insomnia, in? their resting places strewn with bedding they cannot sleep soundly". IV. Disruption of agriculture and husbandry296 is described in Urnamma A 22- 30: lack of control over the spring floods (lines 22-23) results in crop failure (line 24), the removal of embankments and ditches (lines 25-26?) results in flooding (line 27), and 297 V. The alteration of landscape: Urnamma A 28 e d i n - e d i n - e u 2 s [ a 6 ? - g a] n u - m u - u [n - m]u 2 u 2 a - n i r b a - an - m u 2 "On the steppes no f[ine? grass] grew any more, mourning grass grew there" recalls Curse of Agade 268 e d i n s a 3 u 2 s a 6 - g a m u 2 - a - z u g i i r 2 - r a b e 2 - e m - m u 2 "On your interior steppes, where fine grass grew may lamentation reeds grow!" (similarly Sumer and Ur Lament 11). The verb u 2 - g u de 2 "to disappear", attested in Urnamma A 27, presupposes in general the removal or abandonment of preceding or succeeding objects, 298 as in Ur Lament 23lff. and Curse of Agade 144-148. Compare Urnamma A 27 um u s [ ( ... ) ] 1 7 1 7 kalam-ma U 2 -[g]u im-ma-an- de 2 ? u 2 nir-gal 2 b a - s u d "The senses [(and ... )] of the land disappeared, splendid food has been 299 withdrawn" with Ur Lament 231 d im 2 - m a k a 1 am - m a u 2 - g u i m - m a - a n - de 2 u g 3 - e s e a m 3 - s a 4 "The good sense of the land disappeared, the people moan". VI. The state of the dying Urnamma is described in language reminiscent of the wrecking, profanation and pillaging of the city and its temples in the city laments. 300 Indeed, Urnamma's "destruction" stands for the ruining of the land: line

45 t es 2 k a 1 am - m a - k a b a - s u b u b ( ... ) "The land's vigour is felled 1 7 ( ... )",line46(Susa) ( ... )a-ra 2 kalam-ma ba-e-sul} 3 "( •.. ) the 1 7 state of the land is confused", 46a (Susa) ( ... ) a - r a 2 k a l am - m a b a - e - k ur 2 "( ••• ) the state of the land is altered". Just as the temples are laid open by the removal of the gates and their appearance alters301 so Urnamma's appearance changes when he is felled like a tree (Urnamma A 45-46a). In line 45 t es 2 k a 1 am - m a "the land's vigour" is a well known Ur III royal epithet. The

296 Cf. Cooper, Curse of Agade 24f. 297 Cf. also Sulgi D 222-227. 298 Cf. Urnamma A 25 k a r "to take away", and perhaps line 26 k i t a g "to put on the ground". 299 For the reading s u d and translation "has been withdrawn", cf. the commentary ad 27 in V 1.4, p. 165. 300 Cf. Cooper, Curse of Agade 23f. 301 Curse of Agade 122; Eridu Lament 2. 17-18. 90 Continuity and Change

distortion (k u r 2 , s u b a 1 a A K , s u b 3) of a peoples', a city's or territory's (m a - da) healthy status quo, i.e. the people's good sense, their (intellectual) ability in conducting successful affairs (d i m 2 - m a, u m u s), is a common literary topos. 302 We find it also in the royal correspondence of Ur III kings. 303

It is the people who are distorted in Urnamma A 55-57 (k u r 2 and b a 1 a) after Urnamma's futile attempt at changing his fortune. His fate, however, is already decided: Umamma's sacrifices to the gods are rejected, An and Enlil's word stands (lines 54-55). This might be an allusion to the passage in Curse of Agade where Narämsu'en performs extispicy and looks for a favourable sign. The same tradition is preserved in two fragmentary texts about Amarsu'en (Amarsu'en A and B). 304 But Enlil's words cannot be altered (Curse of Agade 94-101), andjust as it is futile to attempt this by oracle, so too it is in Urnamma A by lavish offerings for the gods. The topos of trying to change the pronouncements of An and Enlil can also be found in Ur Lament 145ff. where Ningal twice asks An and Enlil to change their minds and not destroy Ur. The third distortion takes place, now of the land, in line 72 where Urnamma crosses over the ... of the land and starts his journey to the netherworld. VII. The passage in Urnamma A 49-50 is partially broken and rather obscure, but perhaps the underlying image of a sand storm that covers everything may be compared with the storm that envelops the land like a (linen) garment and linen in Ur Lament 203-204 and Eridu Lament 1. 5-6 and "the storm" in b a 1 a g songs. VIII. Umamma's abandonment and final death is described in the common image of people likened to broken pots. 305 IX. Images of mourning: musical entertainment ceases,306 wails are intoned 7 instead: Urnamma A 187 t i g i 2 a - r da - a b g i - S U 3 z a - am - z a - 7 am - g u 1 0 / r i r 2 - r a m u - da - a n - k u 4 "My t i g i- and a da b­ instruments, my ... flutes and my z am z a m-instruments were turned into tears because of me" recalls Ur Lament 359-360 e n 3 - du - zu i r 2 - r a ( / r e) b a - e - d a ( - a n) - k u 4 ( / b a - d a - a n - k u 4) e n 3 - t u k u m ( b i) - s e 3

S A R ( / - e) 1 t i g i 2 - z u a - n i r - r a b a - e - da ( - a n) - k u 4 ( / b a - d a - a n - k u 4) e n 3 - t u k u m ( b i) - s e 3 S A R ( / - e) "Y our songs are turned into wails, how long ... ? Your t i g i -instruments are turned into lamentations, how long ... ?". X. Urnamma A 189-190 g e s g u - z a b i - 1 i - b i n u - m u - t i 1 - 7 7 rla -gu 10 1 s agar PU 2 -sag-ga 2 -rka 1 u 2 im-mi-in­ 7 t u s ? - [ u 3 ? ] - r x "That (/ because ), instead of my throne, whose luxuriance I had not exhausted, they make me squat in the dust of a pit!"307 is comparable to

Sumer and Ur Lament 410 g e s g u - z a - b i i g i - b i - t a b a ( - e ) - s u 2

302 E.g. also Nippur Lament 47-48; 103-104; Uruk Lament 1. 22; Curse of Agade 147-148. 303 Sarrumbäni to Süsu'en 23 and 26. Cf. Michalowski, Correspondence 233 ad 23 with previous Iiterature. 304 Cooper, Curse of Agade 27f. 305 Cf. Michalowski, Lamentation IO0f. ad 406. 306 Urnamma A 187-188; Ur Lament 356; Nippur Lament 83; cf. also Enki and the World Order 447-448. 307 Similarly Gudea, Stat. B 9:10-11 in the curse passage, cf. the commentary ad 189-190 in V 1.4, p. 179. Continuity and Change 91

sabar-ra(/-ta) ba(-e)-da-(an)-tus "In their (= the enemy's) presence its (= Ekisnugal's) throne is/was covered, she (= Niniagara) squatted (instead) in the dust". 308 Urnamma in the netherworld obviously shares a fate similar to that of a deity whose city is doomed to destruction. In city laments the deities (have to) leave their temple and city and retreat to the steppe. We find the same theme in some mythological narratives of various b a 1 a g hymns. An er s e m a song,309 for example, tells of Ninisina's sojourn in Arali (the netherworld). This can be compared with Urnamma leaving his city and setting up his dwelling in Arali. 310 XI. The city laments exhibit a positive turn at the end: after destruction follows restoration and the return of the gods. Some city laments elaborate on royal accomplishments in the city's reconstruction. A possible allusion to this may be found at the end of Urnamma A where the king's memorable accomplishments are described. Whereas the kings in the city laments will be known for their rebuilding the city and its holy precinct in order to regain and maintain divine favour, Urnamma will be always known by his legacy. XII. In the closing section of the Uruk Lament, Inana takes an intercessory role before the gods for Ismedagän and Uruk, to persuade them to decree a good.fate for him and his city. 311 In Urnamma A Inana is aware that An and Enlil's decision cannot be altered. But it is her lament over her dead lover that perhaps prompts Ningeszida - if the reconstruction in line 217 is correct, and he is still the subject of line 221 - to proclaim Urnamma's posthumous fame. Urnamma A, Curse of Agade, and the city laments all draw on a common stock of topoi and motifs. The earliest of the compositions are Urnamma A and Curse of Agade, dating to Ur III,312 but they can hardly have originated this repertoire of topoi and motifs, which seems at home in a context of ritual lament. Although none of the liturgical laments, such as the b a 1 a g and er s e m a songs, is at­ tested earlier than the Old Babylonian period, the Ur III composition Curse of Agade 196-208 and Ur III administrative texts refer to ceremonies using ritual laments,313 and professional lamentation performers are known as early as the Early Dynastie period. 314 Thus, the presence of a stock of lamentation topoi and motifs in Urnamma A is a strong if indirect argument for the existence of ritual laments in the Ur III and earlier periods.

308 Cf. Michalowski, Lamentation l01 ad 410 who interprets s a b a r - r a ( / - t a) t u s (with ablative infix) as a "willful act of despair", similarly Green, JAOS l04 (1984) 278 ad 1. 21 (some references collected by Attinger, ZA 74 [ 1984) 44 ad 220). Tue references mentioned above seem to contrast sitting in the dust rather than on a throne. 309 M. Cohen, Ersemma 96-103 (no. 171). 310 Cf. also the commentary ad Urnamma A 6-7 in V 1.4, p. 164. 311 For the relationship between 1s medagän and Inana manifested in the Uruk Lament and Ismedagän's hymns, cf. Tinney, Nippur Lament 68-70. 312 For Ur III manuscripts of Curse of Agade, cf. Cooper, Curse of Agade 41ff., and Alster, ASJ 15 (1993) 1-3. 313 Cooper, "Genre, Gender and Lamentation" (unpub. paper held at the Third Mesopotamian Literature Group Meeting, Groningen, 1995). 314 PSD B 79, s.v. balag-di B; Attinger, Elements 451-53. CHAPTER V

EDITIONS OF URNAMMA A-H

0. Introductory Remarks

The layout of each edited hymn is basically the same, i.e. an introduction, transliteration and translation, followed by a philological commentary. The transliteration and translation of the two recensions of both Urnamma D and EF are followed by synoptic transliterations and translations, and a collective philological commentary to facilitate comparison. In the introduction a short summary of the history of the text publication, where appropriate, is given, followed by an outline of the structure of the composition which is also intended as a guide to the translation.1 At the end a short description and list of the sources is presented. Although methodologically problematical, I have created a composite text for Urnamma A and B for which more than one text source exists for a given line. Because the text sources are so small in number, each eclectic line is immediately followed by a score of individual text sources for that line, rather than listing each line more conventionally in a separate score at the end of the edition. Sign index numbers follow F. Ellermeier, Sumerisches Glossar. The translation is given on facing pages, for Urnamma A and B in blocks of ca. five to seven lines below the transliteration on the same page. Tue commentary is kept as brief as possible and concentrates more on philo­ logical than interpretative matters. These are mainly discussed within the framework of the other chapters. Material presented in the commentaries of previous editions is in general not repeated. Note that [ . . . ] signifies a break in the text, ... indicates that the word(s) is/are untranslatable, or the corresponding signs unreadable. Words in brackets [ ] are restored with a high degree of certainty, unless they are followed by a question mark. A translation which is only very tentative appears in cursive script.

1 Michalowski, Lamentation 10. URNAMMA A 93

1. URNAMMA A = URNAMMA'S DEATH

1.1 Introduction

Previous studies2

S. Langdon published a first edition of the composition based on apart of source A (CBS 4560) in PBS 1012 (1917) 127-36. A subsequent edition using photos and collations by S.N. Kramer of CBS 4560 was attempted by G. Castellino in ZA 52 (1957) 1-57 with an appendix in ZA 53 (1959) 131f. In JCS 21 (1967) 104-22 S.N. Kramer presented a new edition incorporating newly identified fragments from Jena of source A and the Istanbul source B. C.Wilcke published his joins of the Jena fragments to source A and source E with photos and new copies in CRRAI 17 (1970) 81-92. In his unpublished Habilitationsschrift Urnammus Tod, Tod und Bestattung eines Königs in neusumerischer Zeit (1972) he was able to use new photos of source A, unpublished collations by D.0. Edzard of sources Band F, and unpublished transliterations by M. Civil of sources C and D. The copies of the Jena fragments of sources A and E were subsequently published in Kollationen (1976) 66-69. The latest revised edition to date is by S.N. Kramer in Studies Mikasa (1991) 193-214. He consulted M. Civil's unpublished manuscript which includes the unpublished small Nippur fragments and the Susa duplicates.

Structural Analysis

The composition3 begins with a long narrative section (lines 1-155) describing the evil that befalls the city of Ur and its inhabitants and the events that lead to Urnamma's death, his death and the journey to the Netherworld, and Urnamma's installation there. Then follow passages in direct speech in response to the events · of lines 1-155: Urnamma speaks in lines 156-196 (possibly 156-215), Enlil in 201-203, Inana in 2074-215 and Ningeszida (?) in 222-233. At the end the com­ position has a doxology (lines 234-240) with the usual z a 3 - m i 2 ending. Tue two last lines presumably sum up the overall lamenting tenor of the composition

2 Cf. also II 2., p. 18f. 3 For a general assessment of Urnamma A within the corpus of Sumerian literary compositions, cf. II l ., p. l 6f. 4 Or 204, cf. below, 1.2, p. 137, fn. 145. 94 ÜRNAMMAA which includes the long wails of Urnamma, his wife, and also of Inana as Urnamma's divine lover. 5 The last section (3.3) of the preceding chapter IV discusses the relationship of Urnamma A with lamentation literature and shows that this composition uses both the form and the language of laments and the Curse of Agade which describe the destruction of cities, and applies them to the death of a monarch. Some of these passages are unusually rich in similes that mostly occur in groups of four lines (45-48; 170-173; 182-185; 214-215). They use anima~ imagery for the description of Urnamma's state (170-173) and that of his lamenting widow (183-185). The dying Urnamma is likened to a mountain (mine) that is cut away and to different kinds of trees that are felled ( 45-48). His widow is a boat that gusty winds have torn from the mooring pole and set adrift (182). In Inana's lament over her dead lover, Urnamma is likened to herbs in the steppe and to a river boat holding firm in its calm harbour (214-215). Tue passage describing the sacrificial offerings to the netherworld deities follows a rigorous, repetitious pattern: object - receiver (DN + epithet) - s i p a u r - dnamma-ke 4 e 2 -gal-(l)a-na ges im-ma-ab-tag-ge "Shepherd Urnamma offers as a sacrifice in her/his palace". In Urnamma A cases of absence of postpositions, a well known phenomenon in Old Babylonian Sumerian literary texts, are probably due to rhythmical reasons. Note especially the pattern 1 u g a 1 + postposition II ur- d n am m a in lines 70-71 (broken), 74-75 (broken) 81-82, 85-86, 132-133 (broken), and 146-147. One way of indicating a strophic arrangement of lines is by abbreviating repeated lines with ornamental repetition. 6 Such examples are Urnamma A 70-71, of which line 71 writes only the 7 7 beginning u r - d • n am m a ( - • x ) a n s e - n i b a -, and 79-80, of which line 80 likewise writes only the beginning ur - d n am m a gen - n a - n i. Earliest hymnic example of this technique is Gudea A (STVC 36). Urnamma A starts off with a description of evil that has come upon Ur and from which Urnamma cannot escape (1-9). In the face of such calamity the gods are helpless, the inhabitants of Ur mourn, and successful husbandry comes to an end. (10-30). The dying king is returned to the capital and vanishes to the realm of the dead (31-63). He is buried, journeys to Arali, the abode of the dead, arrives at the gates of the netherworld, and gets a tumultuous welcome which is followed by a banquet (64-83). He presents customary animal sacrifices to the gods of the netherworld and presents gifts to each one of them (84-131). The gods set up a dwelling place for Urnamma and make him ajudge (132-144). But Urnamma starts craving for past activities he enjoyed and intones a lament (145-154). He utters a bitter invective against the gods and shows his sorrow over the lamentable state of his widow and his own pitiable situation (155-196). Inana is absent at Urnamma's judgment and is ordered before Enlil in Ekur only to be informed that Urnamma has left her temple Eana for good. Inana is angry and mourns Urnamma (197-216). Tue

5 For similar endings, cf. TMH NF 4 7 (= J. Westenholz, Studies Sjöberg 552) iii 105 (before the subscript b a 1 b a 1 e); Two Elegies 178. 6 Cf. Wilcke, AS 20 (1975) 233. URNAMMA A 95 end of tbe composition is marked by a peripety in wbicb Ningeszida (?) decrees Urnamma's fate (217-233) and a doxology in wbicb Ningeszida is praised (234- 240). In summary tbe composition can be divided into tbe following sequences:

1. The setting (1-30) 1. Initial portrait of destruction: evil comes upon Ur, Urnamma's fate cbanged deceitfully ( 1-9) 2. Impact on tbe gods, tbe people and tbe land (10-30) a. Passive retreat of tbe gods Ninmal}, Enki-Nudimmud, Nanna, Utu and Ninsumun, Urnamma's divine motber (10-16) b. The people mourn in tbe streets and cannot sleep well (17-21) c. Devastating impact on agriculture (crops and animals) (22-30)

II. Urnamma's return to Ur, bis untimely deatb, its impact and bis vanisbing to the realm of tbe dead (31-63) 1. Tbe dying Urnamma returns to his palace in Ur (31-42) 2. Urnamma lies dying, tbe state of tbe land is altered (tree similes) (43-48) 3. Urnamma's death (49-51)7 4. Its impact: tbe gods turn away, tbe people become irrational (52-57) 5. Urnamma vanisbes to tbe realm of tbe dead (58-63)8

III. Tue burial scene ( 64-71) 1. Urnamma is likened to a boat in a storm (64-69)9 2. Tue burial scene (70-71)

IV. Urnamma's journey to Arali and bis arrival (72-83) 1. Tbe bazardous journey on a cbariot (72-75) 2. Arrival at tbe gates of the netberworld, tumultuous welcome with following banquet (76-83)

V. The offerings to tbe gods in tbe netberworld (84-131) 1. Animal sacrifices to tbe gods (84-87) ( cf. below V. 3) 2. Individual offerings associated witb tbat particular deity (88-128) a. Nergal (88-91) b. Gilgames (92-96) c. Ereskigal (97-101) d. Dumuzi (102-105) e. (106-109) f. ijusbisag (110-113)

7 Wilcke, UT 54 assumes direct speech of Urnamma's wife in lines 51-69. 8 Lines 60-61 seem tobe spoken by Urnamma's wife. 9 Cf. the commentary ad 64-75, p. 170. That this passage describes Urnamma's hazardous journey by boat cannot be excluded. 96 URNAMMAA

g. Ningeszida (114-119) h. Dimpi(me)kug (120-122) 10 i. Ninazimua (123-128) 3. Summary of sacrifices to the above mentioned gods (?) ( 129-131) (cf. above V. 1)

VI. Establishment of a dwelling place and induction as a judge ( 132-144) 1. Enthronement on the dais of the netherworld (132-137) 2. Induction as ajudge (138-144)

VII. Urnamma's craving for past activities that leads to his lament (145-154) 1. Sumer's mourning makes Urnamma think of past, unfinished activities (145- 147) a. Public activities (148-149) b. Family activities (150-153) 2. Summary line of the preceding description leading to his lament (154)

VIII. Urnamma's lament concerning himself (155-196, possibly -215) 11 1. Invective against the gods (156-163) 2. No return (164-165) 3. Tue sorrow and lamentable state of his widow (166-194) a. Sorrow over Urnamma's failing strength and resulting death (?) (animal similes) ( 166-17 5) b. His widow's abandonment by her protective spirits and gods (176-181) c. Her resulting defencelessness (boat and animal similes) ( 182-186) 4. Laments over Urnamma's pitiable state in front of his family (187-194) a. Instead of merry music making, chanting oflaments (187-188) b. Instead of royal comfort, miserable existence in the netherworld (189- 192) c. Summary lines: Urnamma's lament (156-192) is chanted by people in front of his family ( 193-194) 5. Transition lines to the next narrative sequence: Inana's absence at Urnamma's judgment(195-196)

IX. Inana's reaction to the fate of Urnamma (197-216) 12 1. B y order of Enlil Inana appears before Enlil in the Ekur (197-200) 2. Enlil tells Inana that Urnamma has left her temple Eana for good (201-203) 3. Inana becomes angry (204-206) 4. Inana's invective and lament over her lover Umamma (207-215) a. Tue divine pronouncements have been changed, the rules of the land not maintained (207-212)

10 In source D Dimpi(me)kug is inserted between Dumuzi and Namtar, cf. also the commentary ad 122, p. 175. 11 Cf. also the commentary ad 155, p. 176. 12 Lines 197-215 possibly narrated by Urnamma himself. URNAMMA A 97

b. Lament over her lover Urnamma (similes) (213-216)

X. The Peripety: Ningeszida's (?) decreeing of Umamma's fate (217-233) 1. Introductory lines (217-221) 2. Ningeszida (?) 13 decrees Umamma's fate (222-233) a. His name and royal function acclaimed (222-224) 14 b. His agricultural achievements acclaimed (225-230) c. Summary lines: his name invoked, the evil u du g-spirit driven away (231-333)

XI. Doxology: praise of Ningeszida (234-240)

XII. Ending lines: laments over Urnamma (241-242)

Manuscripts

15 1. "Single-tablet edition" ('Gesamttafeln') : Source A: six-column tablet. Source C: fragment of lower left edge of tablet, originally containing possibly six columns, as well.

2. "Tablets from multi-tablet editions" ('Teiltafeln'): Source B: one-column tablet with the first 52 lines of the composition. Source E: one-column tablet with probably a little missing at the begin- ning of the obverse and the end of the reverse. Source D: fragment of probably one-column tablet (source E?). Source F: small fragment of a tablet (one-column or multi-column). Source G: lower left edge of tablet containing end of the composition. Sources Sb1-Sbf three one-column tablets containing presumably the whole composition. 16

Sources D (especially lines 106ff. and 120-122), C and F (especially lines 212-213) show partially divergent variants and we have therefore at least two Nippur recen­ sions of the composition, one represented by source A, the other by sources C?, D and F. A third, different, and strikingly shorter version is represented by the Susa tablets. 17

13 Cf. the commentary ad 221 , p. 181. 14 Cf. also the commentary ad 222, p. 181. 15 Cf. Edzard, ZA 80 (1991) 168, and fn. 1 la. for the terms 'Gesamttafeln' and 'Teiltafeln'. 16 Cf. also 1.3, p. 143f. 17 Cf. in more detail, ibid., pp. 143ff. (especially pp. 143, 150 and 152f.). 98 URNAMMAA

The following transliteration is based on personal collations of sources A (CBS 4560 + N 7095) C, D and G conducted at the University Museum witb kind per­ mission of A.w. Sjöberg. M. Civil, wbo bas tbe publication rigbts to tbe Susa tablets, kindly agreed to let me incorporate tbem in tbis edition. The Susa tablets Sb1-Sb3 bave been personally collated at tbe Louvre witb tbe kind permission of B. Andre-Salvini. Tbe transliteration of eacb Susa line appears below tbe score of individual text sources from Nippur altbougb tbe Susa line sequence sometimes considerably differs from tbe Nippur line sequence. Tberefore a separate transliteration and translation of tbe Susa version is added after tbe Urnamma A text and before tbe collective philological commentary. C. Wilcke generously made bis unpublisbed Habilitationsschrift available to me, as did S. Tinney bis unpublished University Museum manuscript with contributions by C. Wilcke, M. Civil and A. Cavigneaux.

Sources

See in general C. Wilcke, Kollationen 65. The sigla are those used in S. Tinney's unpub. University Museum manuscript (3/15/92).

Nippur: A CBS 4560 + HS 1428 + HS 1560 + HS 1450 + HS 1549 + HS 1570 + HS 1581 + HS 1528 + HS 1548 + N 7095 i 1-40 = 1-40 ii 1-44 = 41-84 iii 1-43 = 85-127 iv 1-40 = 128-167 V 1-36 = 168-203 vi 1-39 = 204-242 copy of CBS 4560: S. Langdon, PBS 10/2 (1917) 6. copies of HS 1428 +: C. Wilcke, CRRAI 17 ( 1970) 83 and 85 (pls. 2 and 4) and idem, Kollationen 66f.; copies of the individual fragments in I. Bernhardt, S.N. Kramer, TMH NF 4 (1967) 28; 30; 32-35 = 82; 65; all HS fragments, except HS 1528 and HS 1548, also in S.N. Kramer, JCS 21 (1967) 107-09. copy (1 :1) of N 7095: E. Flückiger-Hawker, cf. pi. 1. photo of CBS 4560: G. Castellino, ZA 52 (1957) after p. 16; obv. and rev. mistakenly exchanged. photos of HS 1428 +: C. Wilcke, CRRAI 17 (1970) pls. 1 and 3. collation of CBS 4560: E. Chiera, AJSL 36 (1919/20) 233 and 236-38; S.N. Kramer apud G. Castellino, ZA 52 (1957) 15-17; E. Flückiger• Hawker. collation of N 7095: E. Flückiger-Hawker. URNAMMA A 99

B Ni. 4487 obv. 1-24 = 1-24 rev. 1-28 = 25-52 copy: M. <;ig, H. Kizilyay, /SET 1 (1969/71) pp. 76f. andin S.N. Kramer, JCS 21 (1967) 105f. unpub. collation: D.O. Edzard; marked by preceding *.

C N 3135 obv. l '-7' = 31-37 rev. l '-7' = 212-219? copy (1: 1): E. Flückiger-Hawker, cf. pl. 1. transliteration: M. Civil in letter (11-20-69) to C. Wilcke, cf. C. Wilcke, UT Appendix. collation: E. Flückiger-Hawker.

D 3 N-T 523 = IM 58534 obv. l'-13' = 102-111 obv. 5'-7' = 120-122 rev. l'-14' = 146-159 transliteration: M. Civil in letter (11-20-69) to C. Wilcke, cf. C. Wilcke, UT Appendix. collation: E. Flückiger-Hawker.

E HS 1440 + HS 1529 obv. 1'-29' = 164-192 rev. 1-29 = 193-221 copies: C. Wilcke, CRRAI 17 (1970) 90 (pl. 5) and idem, Kollationen 68f.; copies of the individual fragments in 1. Bernhardt, S.N. Kramer, TMH NF 4 (1967) 29; 31; also in S.N. Kramer, JCS 21 (1967) 110.

F Ni. 9918 obv. l'-9' = 210-220 copy: S.N. Kramer, /SET 1 (1969/71) p. 186. unpub. collation: D.O. Edzard; marked by preceding *.

G N 2355 obv. l'-8' = 222-231 rev. l'-7' = 235-241 copy (1:1): E. Flückiger-Hawker, cf. pl. 1. collation: E. Flückiger-Hawker. 100 URNAMMA A

Susa: Sb1 Sb 12363 obv. 1'-19' = 1'-19' = 12-29 18 rev. 1'-22' = 20'-41' = 35-61 photos made available by B. Andre-Salvini, cf. pls. 2-4. collation: E. Flückiger-Hawker. measurements: 9,3 x 6,7 x 3,0 cm. one-column tablet; upper half broken with about 9 to 10 lines missing; on lower edge perhaps one to two lines missing; probably the same format as Sb2 and Sb3 (about 30 lines on each side).

Sb2 Sb 14137 + Sb 14083 obv. 1-31/14' = 42'-71' = 63?-99 rev. 1-31/16' = 72'-102' = 100-128a join: A. Cavigneaux. photos made available by B. Andre-Salvini, cf. pls. 5-10. collations: E. Flückiger-Hawker. measurements: 14,5 x 6,5 x 3,0 cm. one-column tablet with 30 lines on each side; lower and upper edge pre­ served; the same ductus as Sb1 .

Sb3 Sb 12358 + Sb 12362 obv. 1-28 = 103'-130' = 129-162 rev. 1'-21 '= 131 '-151' = 183? -213 7 7 colophon rev. 22': rim gid2-da pir-!Ju-um ru/ x x x x x join: M. Civil. photos made available by B. Andre-Salvini, cf. pls. 11-13. collations: E. Flückiger-Hawker. measurements: 11,0 x 6,7 x 3,0 cm. one column tablet with 28 lines; upper edge preserved; on lower edge (obv.), upper edge of rev. about two to three lines missing; the same ductus as Sb2.19

18 Lines that roughly correspond to the line counting of the Nippur version. 19 For Sb1_3, cf. also below, 1.3, p. 143f. URNAMMA A 101

1.2 Transliteration and Translation20

7 1 [ ... ]-ta kalam tes2-a mi-ni-'ib-x

7 Ai obv. 1 [ ... ]-ta kalam tes2-a mi-ni-%-x B obv. 1 [... ] fkalam7 tes2-a i-[... ]

21 Ai obv. 2 [ ... Vi3 'Tl -sag3 e2- gal im-si3 -si 3 7 B obv. 2 [ ... ] rx7 re2-gal *in-[ ... ]

7 Ai obv. 3 · [... ]_rx ni2 ul4- la ba-an- te 7 7 B obv. 3 [ ... s]ag!? *gi6 tus-a-ba ni2 rul4 -la bi2-%2 -te

4 [(x)] rx x x7 x ki sub-ba-bi ki-en-gi-ra bii-ib-gar

Ai obv. 4 [... ]-bi ki-en-gi-ra bi2- ib-gar B obv. 4 [(x)] rx x x7 x ki sub-ba-bi ki-en-gi-ra bi2_rib-gar? 7

Ai obv. 5 [... -gu]l ug3-e ni2 bi2-in-te 7 B obv. 5 [ (x) n]ig2-dag al-ba iri rba -an-gul ug 3-e ni2 bi2-in-te

7 6 ruri 5kI -ma lJ.ul-gal2 im-si-DU sipa zi ba-ra-ab-e3

7 1 A i obv. 6 [... ]Jsi-DU sipa(PA.UDU ?) zi ba- ra-ab-e3 7 7 7 B obv. 6 r uri5ki -ma l}ul-gal2 im-si-DU / r sipa zi rba -ra-ab-e3

1 From the [ ... , the ... ] was [ ... ] evenly in/on the land. 2 [The ... ] struck, the palace(s) collapsed. 3 [The ... ] spread panic rapidly among its Black-Headed who dwelt there. 4 [The ... ] established its abandoned places in Sumer. 5 In its vast [ ... ] cities are destroyed, the people are seized with panic. 6 Evil came upon Ur and made the faithful shepherd leave it!

20 Variants between the Nippur versions, as weil as variants of the Susa version, are noted in footnotes. 21 A reading i] n-safü is epigraphically also possible. 102 URNAMMA A

7 7 7 [si]pa rzi ur-drnamma ba -ra-ab-e3 sipa zi ba-ra-ab-e3

Ai obv. 7 [.. . sip Ja zi ba-ra-ab-e3 7 7 B obv. 7 [si]pa r zi ur-ctr namma ba -ra-ab-e 3 / sipa zi ba-ra-ab-e 3

77 Ai obv. 8 [. .. ] AN.rUSAN (usanx) su 3 -ga- am3 7 7 7 7 B obv. 8 ran -ne2 enim ku3 -ga rdu 3 -a mu-un-kur2 sa3 AN.rx su 3 -[ga]_ram 3

7 7 7 9 rcten -lilrle nam(-nar -ra du3-a ~u lul [mi]-ni-ib-bala

Ai obv. 9 [. .. ]-ni- ib-bala rd 7 7 7 B obv. 9 en -lil 2-le nam(-ftar -ra dura r;;u Jul [mi-n]i-i[b-x ]

Ai obv. 10 [... L]A/.A.BA-na a-nir mu-un- ga2 -ga2 7 7 7 B obv. 10 ctr nin-mab -e rx *[x] rx .LA2 • A.BA-na a-ni[ r mu-u]n-[ ... ]

11 den-k[i-k]e4 ges [i]g gal eridukLga gu2-bi ba-an-ge4

A iobv. ll [... i]g gal eriduki_ ga gurbi ba-an-ge4 7 B obv. 11 den-k[ i-k]e4 ges [ig] rgal eridu ki_ga g[ ur··· ]

7 7 12 dnufdim2 -[m]ud ~tima ma-ka ba-an-ku4 sak )ka-tab-ba ba-an-nu2

722 Ai obv. 12 [.. . ] rx - a- ka ba-an-ku4 sa3 (-)ka-tab-ba ba-an-nu 2 7 7 7 7 B obv. 12 dnu_rdim2 -*[m]ud rx ma _rka ba-an-ku 4 rx (-)ka-ta[b-... ] 7 1 Sb 1 obv. 4' [ x x (x)] rx x x itima ma_ ka ba-an-ku 4 sa3 (-)ka-tab(-) ba- nu 2

7 lt made the faithful shepherd Urnamma leave it, it made the faithful [shep]­ herd leave it! 8 An changed the precious pronouncement which he had fixed, 23 it is an empty midst of the evening. 24 9 Tue decreed fate that Enlil had fixed25 was altered deceitfully. 10 Ninmab sets up laments in/over her[ .. .]. 11 Enki hermetically closed the great door of Eridu. 1 2 Nudimmud entered the bedchamber and lay down listlessly.

22 Traces are compatible with itim] a? as weII as _m] a?_ 23 Literally: "What An had invested in the precious pronouncement, he changed". 24 Or: "the heart . . . is empty". 25 Literally: "What Enlil had invested in the decreed fate" . ÜRNAMMA A 103

26 13 enim rku/fl an-na-rka?7 dnanna si-unrna sag-ki ba-da-ni-in-gid2

Ai obv. 13 en[ im ... dnan] na si-un3-na sag-ki ba-da-ni-in-gid2 7 7 B obv. 13 enim 'kul an-*na-'ka'!l ctnanna si-un3 -na sag-ki(-)Nl(-)'da -[ ... ] 7 7 Sb1 obv. 2' [... ] 'x x x sag-ki- ni mi-ni- gid/

7 Ai obv. 14 d[utu(-)... ] 'u4 -de3 i- si- is im-lai 7 7 B obv. 14 dutu(-)'an -n[a?] nu-um-e3-e u4 -de3 i-'si -[is... ]

Sb1 obv. 3' [... ] u4 - de3 i- si- is im-lai

15 ama dumu-ni-se3 l}ulu tilrla-e

Ai obv. 15 [... IJ]ulu tilr la- e 7 B obv. 15 ama dumu-ni-se3 IJulu til3-'la -e 728 1 Sb1 obv. 5' [ama] 'x dumu-ni-se3 1Jul-gal2 -la 'tus' -(x?)7

16 ama lugal-la ku3 dnin-sumunrna a sargu10 im-me

rd 7 Ai obv. 16 [... ] nin-sumun2 -na a [sa3]-gu10 im- me 7 B obv. 16 'ama lugal7-la 'ku3 dnin-sumun2 -na a sa3 - gu 10 im- me 7 Sb1 obv. 6' ama lugal- la ku3 dnin-sumun2 -ka a2 sa3 - gu10 'im -me

1 7 nam ur-dnamma mu-un-tar-ra-se3

7 Ai obv. 17 [... ur-dnam]ma mu- un-tar-ra-'a -se3 17 7 B obv. 17 'nam ur-d• namma mu- un-tar-ra- se3 7 Sb1 obv. 7' nam ur-dnamma 'mu -un-bala-e-es -am3

13 Nanna at the zenith frowned at/because of An's precious? pronouncement. 14 Utu does not rise in the sky, 29 the days are füll of sorrow. 1 5 The mother who is miserable because of her son, 30 16 The mother of the king, dazzling Ninsumun, says: "O my heart!" 1 7 Because ofthe fate that was allotted to Urnamma,31

7 26 'l.m 3 on copy of source B possible; according to Edzard's collations very unlikely. 7 27 At the beginning of Sb1 obv. approximately 9-10 lines are rnissing. Line I' reads [ ... ] 'x x x [(x x)]. 28 Or simply a scratch. 29 Or: "Utu-of-Heaven does not rise". 30 Susa: "[Tue mother] who sits1 in a wretched state because of her son". 31 Susa: "They (= the gods?) have overturned Urnamma('s) destiny". 104 URNAMMA A

1 8 mu sipa zi ba-ra-ab-era-se3

7 Ai obv. 18 [ .. . ] ba-ra_r ab- e3 -a-s e3

B obv. 18 r mu, sipa zi ba- ra- ab- e3 - a-s e3 7 Sb 1 obv. 8' mu sipa zi ba_r ra- ab -e3 - a-ta

19 sila dagal ki a-ne-di gal2-la-ba ir2 gig irse8-se8

Ai obv. 19 [... ]rx gaV-la'Tl-[... ]~3ri_ duwdu11 7 B obv. 19 rsila dagal ki a-ne-di [ga]l2- la- ba i[r2] g[ig] i3- se8 -se8 7 7 Sb 1 obv. 9' sila dagal ki e-ne-de3 gal/1a -ba ir2 gig r mu -a-si-si

2 0 nam-lurulu3 li-bi ibrtil-la-am3 u3 du 10 nu-mu-un-ku-ku

Ai obv. 20 [... ] u3 du 10 nu-mu-un-ku- ku 7 B obv. 20 nam-lu2 -ulu3 r x?l li-bi [. .. ](-)'x(-)x [... ]-mu-un-ku- ku Sb 1 obv. 11' nam-lu2 -ulu3 lib ib2-til-la-am3 u3 d[u10 x (x)] 'x(-x)7[x]-ku

21 i-lu sipa zi ba-dab5-ba-na u4 mu-ni-ib-zal-e

7 Aiobv.21 [... si]pa 'zi ba - dab5-ba- na u4 mu-ni- ib- zal- e 7 B obv. 21 i_r*lu si[pa] zi ba- dab5 -ba- na [ .. . -i]b- zal- e 7 Sb1 obv. 10' i- lu sipa zi ba-an-dab5 -be2-NE-es-a 'u4 mi-n[ i?-i] b2-zal-zal-e

7 Ai obv. 22 [ .. . ] 'i7 -da de 2 - a- bi ku 3-g al 2 -bi ba-si 7 B obv. 22 [a-es]tub ri7 -da' de2 '-a- bi [ ... -b]i ba-si Sb 1 obv. 12' a-es tub ir da de6 -'a ?7 -ba ku3-g al2-[ ••• ]

1 8 Because it32 made the faithful shepherd leave, 1 9 They33 weep bitter tears in their broad squares where merriment had reigned. 2 0 With their bliss(fulness) having come to an end, the people do not sleep soundly. 21 They spend (their) days in lamenting the faithful shepherd who has been snatched away. 34 2 2 When the early flood had poured into the canals, their (canal-)inspector be­ came/was weary,35

32 i.e. the evil ( cf. lines 6-7). 33 i.e. the people. 34 Literally i-lu ( ...)-na means "in the lamentations over him" (-ani in an objective, rather than subjective sense). Susa: "(As) they (= the gods?) have snatched him away (. .. )".

35 If ku 3-gal2 represents Urnamma, then translate perhaps "( ... ) was/became silent (or: weak)". URNAMMA A 105

7 2 3 se gu-nu a-gar3-re mu2-a_rbi zi kalam-ma ba-su

7 Ai obv. 23 [... ] 'x a-gar3-re mu2-a-bi zi kalam-ma ba-su

B obv. 23 [se gu]-nu a-gar3 -re mu2-a-b[ i... -m] a ba-su 13 7 Sb 1 obv. 13' se gu- nu a-gar3-re 'x -era z[ i... ]

7 2 4 engar GANA2 zi-de3 gub rx(-)ni mu-na-ab-tur-re

7 7 Ai obv. 24 [ ... ] 'x [... ] mu-na-ab-'tur-re 7 7 B obv. 24 [x GA]NA2 zi-'de 3 gub 'x(-)ni mu-na-ab -tur-re 7 7 Sb 1 obv. 14' engar GANA2 zi- de3 'gub -bu 'x [ ... ]

7 2 5 den-ki-im-du lugal eg2 p[a5-re ur]i2kLrta? eg2 pa5 ba-da-an-kar

Ai obv. 25 [ ... ] 7 B rev. 1 [... ur]i/i-'*ta? eg2 pa5 ba-da-an-kar Sb 1 obv. 15' den-ki-im-du lugal eg2 p[as-...

7 Ai obv. 26 naL[ ... ] 'x ki bi2 -in-tag 7 B rev. 2 [ ... ] 'x x x *PI x [... ] ki bi2 -in-tag 7 Sb 1 obv. 16' 'x AB?l ug3 dagal-bi 'ba -[ ... ]

7 1 2 7 umus [( ... )] kalam-ma ru 2 -[g]u im-ma-an_rde/ u2 nir-gal2 ba-sud

Ai obv. 27 umus [( ... ) kalam-ma... ] u2 nir-gal2 ba-sud

B rev. 3 [... u2-g] u im-ma-an-'de 2?1 u2 nir-gal2 ba-sud4 7 1 7 Sb 1 obv. 17' '(x) x BU kalam-ma-kam 'u2 -[ ... ]

2 3 (So that) when the mottled barley had been growing in the arable tracts, 36 'the life of the land' became inundated. 2 4 For the farmer, who stood on the cultivated field, his ... diminishes it for him. 2 5 Enkimdu, the lord of embankments and di[tches], took away embankments and ditches from? [U]r. 2 6 [ ... ] he? has put on the ground. 37 2 7 The senses [(and ... )] of the land disappeared, splendid food has been with­ drawn.

7 7 36 Susa: "Mottled barley sprouted in the arable tracts" ('x -era = 'x -eram3). 37 Susa probably has a different version for this line. 106 ÜRNAMMA A

2 8 edin-edin-e u2 s[a6 ?-ga] nu-mu-u[n-m]u2 u2 a-nir ba-an-mu2

Ai obv. 28 edin-e[ din-e u2 S

7 7 7 2 9 abr'e? x [ ••• ] mu-un-'x tur3 'x -bi ba-gul

7 7 Ai obv. 29 ab2 -'e? x(-) [... ] 'x -bi ba- gul 1 7 7 B rev. 5 'ab/ [ ... ] mu-un-'*x tur3 'x- bi ba -gul 7 7 Sb1 obv. 19' [(x) x] 'x ab2 dugud-d[a ... ]

7 7 3 0 amar ab 2 'x [ ... ] 'x -bi im-DU

7 7 Ai obv. 30 amar ab2 'x [ . •. ] 'x -bi im-DU 7 38 B rev. 6 arn[ar ... ] 'x x [ .•. -D]U

31 sipa ku 3-zu [ ... ] x A [ ... ] x a/ n[uLmu]-da-an-agz-e

Ai obv. 31 sipa ku 3 - zu [... ]-da-an-ag2-e 7 B rev. 7 sipa ku3 -*zu[ ... ] (-)*x(-)* A(-)[ ... ]*x *a2 ? *n[ u ?- ... ]-'e Cobv. l' [ ... ] 'x7 [... ]

7 3 2 me3 s[en-sen-na? ... ] A Sl.'A ba -da-'ab-TAB?-e?7

Ai obv. 32 me3 s[en-.. . ]-'x-ab-T AB?-eTI B rev. 8 *me3 s[en-.. . ] A x 'x7 -da-[ ... ] 7 7 C obv. 2' 'xxx [ ••• l / SI.'A ba -d[a-... ]

7 3 3 lugal ka mud-gal2 'ki -[e]n-gi-r[a me-te? unken-na]

Ai obv. 33 lugal ka [... ]

B rev. 9 lugal *ka *mu[ d]-*g[al2 ? ki-*e] n-gi-*r[a me-te? unken-na] 7 Cobv. 3' lugal r ka mud- g al2 ki -[ . •• ]

2 8 On the steppes no f[ine ?] grass grew any more, mourning grass grew there. 2 9 Cows [ ... ], their [ ... ] cattle pens are destroyed. 3 0 Calves [ ... ] cows [ ... ]. 31 The wise shepherd [ ..., cea]ses to give instructions. 3 2 [In?] battle and com[bat. .. ] . . .. 3 3 The king, the advocate of Sumer, [the adornment? of the assembly],

7 38 Restore and read possibly with Wilcke, VT 63 amar ab 2-si[lam-ta ku 5-da] '*ur5 g[ig-g] a-bi im-sa4 "Calves [ that had been cut off from their mother] cows mooed bitterly." URNAMMA A 107

7 3 4 ur-dnamma ka rmud-gal2 ki-en-[gi-ra me-t]e? unken-na

Ai obv. 34 ur-dnamma [ ... me-t]e? unken-na

B rev. 10 ur-dnamma ka m[ud-gal2] ki -en-[gi-ra... ] 7 7 Cobv. 4' ur-dnamma ka 'mud-gal2 ('x ) [ ... ]

1 3 5 mas-su 'lci-en-gi-ra-ke/ [( •• • ) i/in]-nu2 durwra-am3

Ai obv. 35 mas-su x [ ( .. .) i/in]-nu2 dur11 -ra-am3 B rev. 11 mas-su x x [... ] 77 C obv. 5' mas-'su ki-en-gi-ra-ke4 [... ] 7 Sb1 rev. 1' [ur]-'dnamma ki-[... ]

7 7 Ai obv. 36 su'-ni [ ]-'x-dab / in- nu2 'dur11 -ra-am3 7 B rev. 12 1su [x (x)] x x [ • •• ] 7 77 7 Cobv. 6' 1su-ni dab5 -ba nu-mu-u[n-... ] / 'in -nu2 'x - [ ... ] 7 Sb1 rev. 2' [x]-ni dab5 -ba n[ u-... ] 'x [ .. . ]

7 77 7 Ai obv. 37 [. .. ]-'mu -un- da-'dib i3 -nu2 'dur11 -ra-am3 7 7 B rev. 13 'giri3 -[ x] 'x-(x)? nu-mu-un/eLda -[... ] 7 7 7 C obv. 7' 'giri3 -[ x] 'x-(x)? nu-mu- un/e -da -[ ] Sb1 rev. 3' [gi]rirnidib2 -ba[ xx x (x)]-g~-ga2 [... ]

7 7 3839 [ ... ] rx x IM rx [ ••• SA]Ö? .ME ba-BU

7 7 740 Ai obv. 38 [ ... ] 'x x IM'x [ .•• SA]G .ME ba-BU B rev. 14 [ ... ] 7 Sb1 rev. 4' za-pa-ag2 ' A x [x x x (x)-b] a GAM-e US2 [ ••• ]

3 4 Urnamma, the advocate of Sum[er, the adornm]ent? of the assembly, 3 5 The leader of Sumer [( ... )] lies suffering. 3 6 With his hands which had seized, he was not able to seize? any more. He lies suffering. 3 7 With his feet which had tread, he was not able to tread? any more. He lies suffering. 3 8 [ ...] ... was torn. 41

39 Source A. 40 Tue sign could also be KA. 41 Susa: "Tumult[ ... ] ... ". 108 URNAMMA A

3 9 sipa zi lug[al] UL4-gal ki-en-gi-ra-ke4

Ai obv. 39 [ ... ] UL4 -gal ki-en-gi-ra-ke 4 B rev. 15 r*x7 [ ... ]

Sb 1 rev. 5' sipa zi lug[ al .. . ki-e]n-gi-ra

40 ur-dnamma lugal kalam-ma-ke4 ersumur-ra ba-an-te

Aiobv.40 [ .. . ] lugal kalam-ma-ke 4 ersurµur-ra ba-an-te B rev. 16 r*x7 [ ... Sb 1 rev. 5' ur-dnamma [ ...

7 A ii obv. 1 ur[ i/i_m] a im-te ur-dnamma e2 -zu2-ra-ab_ra x -ku4 B rev. 17 ur[i}0 ... ]

Sb 1 rev. 6' uri2 kLma?! ni2 rgen?7-na-ni ur-dnamma e2 - [ ••• ]

4 2 sag(-)kui-)gal2 e2-gal-a-na irnu2

A ii obv. 2 sag(-)ku 3 (-)[ga]l2 ei- gal- a-na i3 -nu2 B rev. 18 *sag(-)ku (-)[ ••• ] 3 7 Sb 1 rev. 7' sag(-)gu 2 (-)g al 2 re2 -gal-la(-)Nl(-)nu2 -a

4 3 ur-dnamma lu2 eren2-e ki-agrga2 gu2 nu-mu-un-da-zi-ge

A ii obv. 3 ur-d[ namma] lu2 eren2 -e ki-ag2-GAi(g ~/ge26) gu2 nu-mu-un-d[ a- z] i-ge B rev. 19 [ ... ]

Sb 1 rev. 7'-8' ur-dnamma lu2 eri/e(-)[ ... ] 1ur 5 nu- un-da-an-zi

3 9 The faithful shepherd, the king, the ... of Sumer, 4 0 Urnamma, the king of the land, let himself be brought to the Furious House. 41 Umamma approached Ur and entered the ... House.42 4 2 The proud one lies in his palace. 4 3 Umamma, the beloved of troops, is not able to lift (his) head43 any more.

42 A literal translation of e2-zu2-ra-ab (so far as the reading of KA as zu 2 is correct) "Tooth-Gnashing House" is not assured. Susa: "When Urnamma himself had arrived7 at Ur ( ...)". 43 Literally "neck". Susa: "Urnamma whom the cities [ .. . ],was not able to raise himself any more". URNAMMA A 109

4 4 igi(-)gal2 kur-kur-ra i3-nu2 ges-larbi im-DU

A ii obv. 4 igi(-)gal2[kur-kur]-ra i3 -nu2 ges-larbi im-[D]U B rev. 20 [... ]-bi im- DU Sb 1 rev. 8' igi(-)gal2 kur-kur- ra i3-nu2 ges-l[ai ?____ ]

4 5 tes2 kalam-ma-ka ba-subub bur-sag-gin7 ba-gul

A ii obv. 5 tes2[kalam-m] a-ka ba­ subUb gur-sag -gin7 lba-gur B rev. 21 tes2 [ ... -gi] n7 ba-gul Sb 1 rev. 9' tes2 kalam-ma ba-da-an-s ub gur-sag-gin7 ba-g[ uF (x x x)?]

7 A ii obv. 6 ti[r ba-su-u]r2_rra -gin7 im-ma- su 3 me-dim2-bi [ba-ku]r2 B rev. 22 tir ba-[ ... ] rx7 ba-kur2 7 7 Sb 1 rev. 10' gestir ba-s U-Uf2 1ba-da -an-sag3 a-ra2 rkalam-ma ba-e-sug 3

7 4 7 gestaskarin-gin7 ki-tus gir1rzal-'1a -na GIN2 mu-ni-in-gar-re-es

A ii obv. 7 ges [ ](-fx-la 7 -na GIN2'mu- ni-in-[ ... -e]s? 7 B rev. 23 gestaskarin!?(SE3 )-gin7 ki[-tus ] r*GIN2 mu- ni-in - gar-re-es 7 Sb 1 rev. 12' gestaskarin-e ki-tus gir 1rzal-a-ni AGA rmu -un-na-an-gar-re-es

4 4 The one who oversees all (the foreign) lands is lying, deathly silence settles m. 4 5 Tue land's vigour is felled, like a mountain (mine) it is cut away. 4 6 Like a grove of b a s u r-trees it is clear cut, its appearance is altered.45 4 6 a He46 passed the cedar trees? of the land, the state of the land is altered. 4 7 Like to a boxwood tree they47 set axes against his delightful dwelling place.

44 The sign does not look like a classic EREN but rather a simplified form of KWU 896 (cf. LAK 668) =also(?)

EREN/SES4 (cf. Ferwerda, TLBISLB V, p. 6). 45 Susa: "A grove of b a s u r-trees was felled, the state of the land is confused". 46 i.e. Umamma. 47 i.e. the enemy? Cf. also I 1., p. 7, fn. 62. 110 ÜRNAMMA A

7 4 8 ges•eren duru5-gin7 'e2-gaI7-[(l)a n]ura mu-ni-in-bala-bala-e-ne

7 7 A ii obv. 8 geqer]en duru5 -gin7 'e2 - gal- x (-)[ •.• ] 'mu-ni-ib -bala-ba[la-e-n]e? 7 7 B rev. 24 •geseren duru5-gin7 'e2 -[gal-(l)a n] u2-a mu-ni-in- bala-bala- e-ne Sb1 om.

48 7 49 ki-nu2 nitadam-a_rni? ba'!l-[x (x)] 'x x u18-lu-da ba-da-dul

7 7 A ii obv. 9 ki-'nu2 nitadam-a-'ni? ba'Tl-[x(x) ] 'x x u18-lu- da 'ba-daL dul'!l 7 1 7 B rev. 25 'x -nura (*DIS) US2 .A.'x [ ... ] 1bi/-in-UL? u 18-lu-*da ba-da-an-dul Sb 1 om.

7 7 A ii obv. 10 se[ s]-'a -ni-da dam-a-ni-'gin7 x [... -m]i-ib-lai

B rev. 26 [... ] *~-d[a?] am3-mi- ib-la2 Sb1 om.

749 A ii obv. 11 u4 'du11 -ga-ni sai mu-ni-'ib'!l -du 11 a- la- na ba-[ x-x 7 B rev. 27 [... ]-du11 a-*la-*x ba-ra-'*~ 7 7 Sb1 rev. 13' u4 'sa2 du 11 - 'ga -ni-a sai mi-ri- ib2 - du alan-a-ni ba-ra- e3

7 7 5 2 'sizkur2 nig2 duw-ga la-ba-an-tag-ge su gig ba_rni-x -gid2

7 7 A ii obv. 12 'sizkur2 nig2 du10-ga la-ba-an-tag-ge s u gig ba-'ni-x -[ ••• ] 7 B rev. 28 [ ... ] '*x x [... ] 7 7 Sb1 rev. 14' 'sizkur2?7 nig2 du 10-ge ~u la-'ba -an-tag su gig ba-da-an-gid2

4 8 Like a sappy cedar tree they uproot him [in?] the palace [where he is] lying. 4 9 His wife ... (his) resting place [ ... ], it is covered with a storm (from the South). 5 0 It50 embraced it51 as a spouse her sweetheart. 51 His appointed time has reached him, he has lost his vitality.52 5 2 Pleasing sacrifices are no longer seized, (because) afflicted hands have been stretched out towards them.

48 Source A.

49 Possibly s[ a2 d]uwga-ni but hardly any space. 50 Referring to the storm of the previous line. 51 Referring to the resting place of the previous line. 52 i.e. "he has lost his hold on life". Susa: " ..., he has lost his healthy appearance". URNAMMA A 111

7 Aiiobv. 13 kadra2 a- ni da-nun-na-ke4 - ne KA(enim) im-ma-an_rge4 -[x] 7 Sb1 rev. 15' rkadra2 a-bi da-nun-na-ke4 -e-ne su nu-um-ma-gid2 -e

7 A ii obv. 14 an mu[s/]_ram3 x? la- ba-e- gub u4 -bi la-ba-ni-ib-si 1 7 7 7 7 Sb1 rev. 16' [ (x)] rmus/ - am3 r x [x] rx la_rba -ni_rin -DU u4-bi nu-sud-e

5 5 enim de[n]-lil2-la2 du 11 -ga-se3 ur5 zi-zi la-ba-gal2

7 A ii obv. 15 enim de[n]-li12 -la2 du11 -ga-se3 ur5 rzi-zi la-ba-gal2 7 7 Sb1 rev. 17' [x] rcf1e[n?]-rx [x x (x)?J rx -am3 r ur/' zi-zi la-ba-gal2 -la

1 53 A ii obv. 16 rx(-x)-ulu/ -ni ki ba-ag2-ga2 -bi igi-gal2 -bi ba-kur2 Sb1 om.

7 5 7 rx [(x)]-la lu2 nu-zu-urne i-im-bala-bala-e-ne

7 A ii obv. 17 r x [(x)]-la lu2 nu-zu-u3 -ne i-im- bala-bala-e-ne Sb1 rev. 19' [... -n]e mu-ni-bala-bala-e

5 8 a-g[in7 k]i-rlul7-la ur-dnamma dug gaz-gin7 a-ba-ni-in-taka4-as

A ii obv. 18 a-g[in7 k]i-rlul7-la ur- dnamma dug gaz-gin7 a-ba-ni-in-taka4 -as 7 Sb1 rev. 18' [x x (x)] rx (x) [(x x) ur] _rcflnamma dug [g] az im-rni-ni- taka4 -e

5 3 (Therefore) the Anuna reject his gifts.54 5 4 An did not stand by (his) alJulap . .. , the days for that were not (yet) accom- plished.55 5 5 Because of Enlil's command, there was no getting up. 5 6 His people, the ones he had loved, their insight is altered. 5 7 [ ... ] strangers turn over. 5 8 After they had thus abandoned Urnamma in the Place of Treachery as if he were a broken jar,

53 Wilcke, UT 64 reads n[ am?-lu2-u] lu3 ki ba-ag2-ga2-bi. 54 Susa: "(Therefore) the Anuna no longer stretched out (their) hands towards these gifts". 55 Second half of the line in Susa: "he does not remove that day". 112 URNAMMAA

7 5 9 rx [(x)]-a-ni IM.UD sirrda-gin7 gal-bi im-si-gen

7 A ii obv. 19 rx [(x)]-a-ni IM.UD sir2-da-gin7 gal-bi im-si-gen

Sb 1 rev. 20' [... -gi]n7 gal-bi im-seg3-ge26

7 56 A ii obv. 20 r x [ x x (x)] nu-g ai -ga2 -a nig2 sa3-ge su nu-gid2 -i im-me Sb1 rev. 21' [... ] su nu-dab5-bei im-me

7 61 rx x x ur -dnamma me-li-e-a nam-gu 10

7 A ii obv. 21 rx x x ur -dnamma me-li-e-a nam-gu 10 Sb 1 rev. 22' [... na]m-gu10

6 2 a-ra-li ki(-)sag-ki kalam-ma-se3

A ii obv. 22 a-ra-li ki(-)sag-ki kalam-ma-se3

6 3 ur-

rdl A ii obv. 23 ur-dnamma dumu nin-sumun2-ka bi-li-na ba-da-DU 7 57 Sb2 obv. 1 [ ... ]-'x-bi im-x -[ .•• ]

7 A ii obv. 24 eren2 lugal-da ri3 -re7 -es-a ir2 mu-da-ab-us2 -e 7 Sb2 obv. 2 [. .. V x-a'/1 ir2 ~m-x -[ ... ]

5 9 His [ ... ] went there in grandiose fashion like cumulated clouds. 58 6 0 " [ ... ] that he does not set, he does not reach out any more for desirable things!" she? says. 61 " .. . Urnamma, alas, what is it to me?" 6 2 To Arali, the . ..-place of the land, 6 3 Urnamma, the son of Ninsumun, was brought in his physical prime. 6 4 Tue soldiers who had gone with (their) lord, shed tears because of him.

56 Or perhaps read with Wilcke, UT 64 ( ... ] nu-g a2-ga2 a ninda? sa 3-ge ( ... ). 57 Maybe this Susa line should not be connected with line 63. 58 Susa: "( .. . ] precipitates in vast quantity Iike [ ... ]". URNAMMA A 113

7 6 5 dilmunkLgin7 rt<.ur ki nu-zu-na gesma:z-bi ba-da-ab-su

7 A ii obv. 25 dilmunkLgin7 1Jcur ki nu-zu-na gesmai-bi ba-da-ab-su

Sb2 om.

6 6 [S]U/[S]E3 MIN DU3 E E SE3 ba-da-ab-kud

A ii obv. 26 [S] U/[S]E3 MIN DU3 E E S~ ba-da-ab-kud Sb2 om.

6 7 ges gisal ges gi-mus ges zi-gan galrla-bi gu2-guru5 ba-ab-du11

A ii obv. 27 gesgisal gesgi-mus geszi-gan gal2 -la-bi gu2-guru5 ba-ab-du11 1 7 Sb2 obv. 3 [... -b]a gu2 -guru5 ba_rx-x -[(x)]

6 8 gesrx7 [x (x)]-na KISIB ba-da-tab gessag-kul-bi ba-kud

A ii obv. 28 gesrx7 (x(x)]-na KISIB ba-da-tab gessag-kul-bi ba-kud 71 7 Sb2 obv. 4 (... ] r(x)-an-RU gessag-gu10(-fX [ .•• ]

69 gesrx7 [x (x)] rA7 IGI.MIN/A? SU ba-da-gar sal}.ar ses-a ba-DU

A ii obv. 29 gesrx, [x (x)] rA, IGI.MIN/A? SU ba-da-gar sagar ses-a ba- DU 7 759 Sb2 obv. 5 [... Vda -TAR sagar ses ba-da-an-f'fUS-x

7 7 0 lugal-rx [anse]-ni ba-da-dur2-ru anse ki mu-un-di-ni-ib-tum2

7 60 A ii obv. 30 lugal-r x [anse] -ni ba-da-dur2 -ru anse ki mu-un-di-ni-ib-tum2 7 7 1 7 Sb2 obv. 9 [... Vx -ru-ne rgiri/ x [(x x)] rmu -un -di-ni-ib- US2

6 5 Their ship, as if from/in Dilmun, was sunk in the (foreign) land, a place unknown to him.61 66 ... was cut. 6 7 lt was stripped of its existing oars, punting poles and rudder. 6 8 [ ... ] . . . was devastated, its holt was/is broken. 6 9 [ ... ] ... was put aside, it stood in bitter dust. 7 0 With the king his [donkeys] were to be found, the donkeys were buried with him.62

59 _rx7 belongs perhaps to the line on the rev. 60 Langdon's copy shows ans e before -ni. 61 i.e. Urnamma. 62 Susa: "[ ... ] ... they made (their) way with him" . 114 URNAMMAA

7 7 7 1 ur-drnamma (_rx ) anse-ni ba(-da-durz-ru anse ki mu-un-di-ni-ib-tum2)

63 7 7 64 A ii obv . 31 ur-ctr namma (_rx ) anse-ni ba(-da-dur2-ru anse ki mu-un-di-ni-ib-tum2 )

Sb2 obv. 10 [ .. .] kaskal kur-ra-ke4 [ ... -u]n-di-ni-ib-us2

7 7 2 rges?-x kalam-ma-ke4 ba-da-bala tes2 kalam-ma ba-kur2

1 7 A ii obv. 32 rges -x kalam-ma-ke4 ba-da-bala tes2 kalam-ma ba-kur2 Sb2 om.

A ii obv. 33 rkaskal7 [kur]-ra in-di 3 su3 -ga-am3 7 Sb2 obv. 8 [.. . ] ki-in-r du su3-ud-da

7 4 rlugar-[da?] gesgigir ba-da-su2 b,ar-ra-an im-ma-da-sub,3 su nu-um-ma­ ni10-ni10

A ii obv. 34 rlugal7-[ da?] ges gigir ba-da-su2 !Jar-ra-an im-ma-da-su1J3 s u nu-um-ma- niw-ni 10 7 Sb2 obv. 6 [ .. . HfAN -sub !Jar-ra-an im- su1J3 su nu-um-ma- niw-ni 10

7 5 [ur-dnamma(-da?)] gesgigir ba-da-su2 b,ar-ra-an im-ma-da-sub,3 su nu-um­ ma-ni10-ni10

1 A ii obv. 35 [ur-dnamma(-da )] gesgigir ba-da-su2 !Jar-ra-an im-ma-da-su1J3 su nu- um-*ma-niw-ni 10 765 Sb2 obv. 7 [ .. . fx -(.)AN-s ub !Jar-ra-an im- su1J3 su nu- um-ma-ni w-ni 10

71 With Urnamma his donkeys (were tobe found, the donkeys were buried with him). 66 7 2 He crossed over the ... of the land, the land's vigour was altered. 7 3 Tue journey to the [netherworld] is a desolate67 stretch of , 7 4 To the king's [disadvantage?] the chariot was covered, the roads became twisted and one could not hurry along on them (any more). 7 5 [To Urnamma's disadvantage ?] the chariot was covered, the roads became twisted and one could not hurry along on them (any more).

63 Interlinear.

64 The first visible sign on the CBS tablet could either be -namma or another sign; -ke4 is very unlikely. 7 7 7 65 rx could be rA ; in that case read perhaps ram 3 -s ub. 66 Susa: "[ .. . ] they undertook with him the journey to the netherworld". 67 Susa:"long". URNAMMA A 115

7 7 A ii obv. 36 ri3-du 8 g[ al] 1cur -ra imin-bi nig2-ba ba-ab-s urn2 -mu Sb2 obv. 11 [... ] rx7 -bi nigk)ba(-fab'!l -[ .. .-m]u?

7 7 76a Sb2 obv. 12 [ ... ] irdUg gal mu-sifx -[ ... ] rx

7 7 lugal mu tuku ba-ug5-ge-es-a

A ii obv. 37 lugal mu tuku ba-ug5 -ge-es-a 7 Sb2 obv. 13 [... ] ba-ug5-g[e-x x x (x)] rX

A ii obv. 38 isib lu/mag7 NIN-dig ir ug5-ga mas2 -e ba-dab5- ba 7 7 Sb2obv . 14 [... NIN-dig]ir mas2-e dab5 Jba ba-ug5-g[e-(x)]-rx -ta

7 9 lugal gen-na-ni ug 3 mu-un-zu-us kur-ra za-pa-ag2 mu-un-gar

A ii obv. 39 lugal gen-na-ni ug 3 mu-un-zu-us kur-ra za-pa-ag 2 mu-un-gar 7 Sb2obv. 16 [... ]-rag 2 bi 2- gar

8 0 ur-dnamma gen-na-ni (ug3 mu-un-zu-us kur-ra za-pa-ag2 mu-un-gar)

68 A ii obv. 40 ur-dnamma gen-na-ni (ug3 mu-un-zu-us kur-ra za-pa-ag2 mu-un-gar) 7 7 7 769 Sb2obv. l'/17[ ... ]rx [x]rx [ ... ]-rx -ag 2 fl)i2 - gar

7 6 He gives presents to the seven chief porters of the netherworld. 76a [... ] the chief porter(s) [ ... ]. 7 7 The famous kings who had died, 7 8 The dead i s i b- and 1 um a IJ- and the NI Nd i g i r-priestesses who had been chosen by extispicy 78a [ ... ] .. .. 7 9 Let the people know when the king had arrived, they70 became tumultuous in the netherworld. 8 0 (Let the people know) when Urnamma had arrived, (they became tumultuous in the netherworld).

68 Interlinear. 69 lt is uncertain if Sb 14083 I' is tobe equated with Sb 14137 17; the only visible sign on the last line of Sb 14137 (= line 18) could be part of the _rzu7 of Sb 14083 2'. 70 i.e. the people. 116 URNAMMA A

8 1 lugal-e gud im-ma-ab-gaz-e udu im-ma-ab-sarrre

A ii obv. 41 lugal-e gud im-ma-ab-gaz-e udu im-ma-ab-sar2-re Sb2 om.

8 2 ur-dnamma gisbun gal-gal-la ba-si-in-duri-ru-ne-es

A ii obv. 42 ur-dnamma gisbun gal-gal-la ba-s i-in-dur2-ru-ne-es Sb2 om.

8 3 u2 kur-ra ses-am3 a kur-ra mun4-na-am3

A ii obv. 43 u2 kur-ra ses-am3 a kur-ra mun4 -na-am3 Sb2 om.

8 4 sipa zi garza kur-ra-ke4 / sarga-ni mu-un-zu

A ii obv. 44 sipa z1 garza kur-ra-ke4 / s a3-ga-ni mu-un-zu 7 Sb2 obv. 2' lu[ gal gar] za kur-ra-ke4 sa3 -ga-ni 'i3 - zu

7 8 5 lugal-e nidba kur-ra-ke4 ges im-ma-ab_rtag-ge

7 A iii obv. 1 lugal-e nidba kur-ra-ke4 ges im-ma-ab-'tag-ge Sb2 om.

8 6 ur-dnamma nidba kur-ra-ke4 ges im-ma-ab-tag-ge

A iii obv. 2 ur-dnamma nidba kur-ra-ke4 ges im-ma-ab-tag-ge Sb2 om.

8 1 The king slaughters numerous bulls and sheep. 8 2 Umamma seated them71 at huge banquet-tables. 8 3 (For) the food of the netherworld is bitter and the drink of the netherworld is salty. 8 4 The faithful shepherd - his heart knew of the cultic norms of the nether- world72: 84a Umamma - his heart knew of the cultic norms of the netherworld: 8 5 The king offers sacrifices for/of the netherworld, 8 6 Umamma offers sacrifices for/of the netherworld,

71 i.e. the people of the netherworld. 72 Or: "(. .. ) he knew in his heart the cultic norms of the netherworld" (although one expects sarga-na). ÜRNAMMA A 117

8 7 gud du7 mas2 du7 udu niga en-na ab-lab5-a

A iii obv. 3 gud du7 mas2 du7 udu niga en-na ab-13-0 5-a 7 Sb2 obv. 4' gud sa7 mas 2 du-du r udu niga im-ma-ab-13-04-e

8 8 gesmiddu2 gespana gal e2-mar-uru5 ges gag-pana girirzu2 galam

- A iii obv. 4 gesmiddu 2 gespana gal e2 -mar-uru 5 gesgag-pana giri 2 zu2 galam r 7 Sb2 obv. 5' ges middu2 ges pana gal a -ma_rru-bi? ges ?l[g] ag(-)ti giri 2 7-zu2 gal

A iii obv. 5 kuqu-ub2 gunu 3-a ib2 -ba gal 2 -la-ba 1 Sb2 obv. 6' kus1u-ub2 gunu3-a [x]-ba gal 2 -la-ni (1R)

9 0 dnereri11 -gal den-lil2 kur-ra-ra

A iii obv. 6 dne 3 -eri 11 -gal den- lil2 kur-ra-ra 7 7 Sb2 obv. 7' · ctr ne 3-d eri 11 -rgal7 ctr en -lil2 kur-ra-ke4

9 1 sipa ur-dnamma-ke4 e2-gal-a-na ges im-ma-ab-tag-ge

A iii obv. 7 sipa ur-dnamma-ke4 e2-gal- a-na ges im-ma-ab-tag-ge Sb2 obv. 8' sipa ur-dnamma-ke4 ei-rgar-Ia-a-ni ges im-mi-in- tag-ge

9 2 gesgidi-da kuslu-ub2 dag-si AK-a i-mi-tum pirig an-na

A iii obv. 8 gesgid2 -da kusiu-ub 2 dag-si AK-a i-mi-tum pirig an-na 7 Sb2 obv. 9' ges gid2 -da kus lu-ub2 dag-si r x ges mitum pirig an-na

5 A iii obv. 9 ku EJB2 .UR3 ki us 2 -sa a2 nam-ur-sag-ga2 7 Sb2 obv. 10' kus E.1B2 ki r us2 -sa x

8 7 As many perfect bulls, 73 perfect bucks and fattened sheep as could be brought. 8 8 A mace, a large bow with quiver and arrows, an artfully fashioned .. dagger,74 8 9 And a multicoloured leather-bag which is worn at the hip 9 0 To Nergal, the Enlil of the netherworld, 9 1 Shepherd Umamma offers as a sacrifice in his palace. 9 2 A spear, a leather-bag made for the saddle(-hook), an i m i t u m-weapon (with) a celestial lion, 9 3 A shield which is (firmly) pressed to the ground, the valorous arm,

73 Susa: "magnificent bulls". 74 Susa: "A mace, a large bow with its? quiver and arrows, a large ... dagger". 118 URNAMMA A

9 4 [z]a-lJa-da nig2 ki-ag2

A iii obv. 10 [z]a-ga-da nig 2 ki-ag2 deres -ki-gal-la r dl Sb2 obv. 10' •ges ?za'!l-[x-d] a? nig2 ki-ag2 eres-ki-gal-ke4

9 5 dbil 4-ga-mes lugal kur-ra-ke4

rd7 A iii obv. 11 bil4-ga-mes lugal kur-ra-ke 4 7 Sb2 obv. 11 ' d•bil 3 -ga-mes lugal kur-ra-ke4

9 6 [s]ipa ur-dnamma-ke4 e2-gal-la-na ges im-ma-ab-tag-ge

A iii obv. 12 [si]pa ur-dnamma-ke4 e2- gal- la-na ges im-ma-ab-tag-ge

Sb2 obv. 12' [s]ipa ur-dnamma-ke4 e2-'gal7-a-ni ges im-mi-in- tag-ge

9 7 rges7-kesrda i3 ba-ni-in-dera bur-sagan su dura

7 A iii obv. 13 'x (-)kes2 -da i3 ba-ni-in-de2 -a bur- sagan su du7 -a 7 Sb2 obv. 13' [ge]s-k[es/-x(x)] 'x i3 ba- SAR-ab[ur]-sagansudura

A iii obv. 14 tug, 'dugud7 tug,z!sulu(m)gu/i(SIG2 .SUD) tug,pala3 nam-nin-a Sb2 om.

9 9 rx x (x) x x7 SAR dalla me kur-ra

A iii obv. 15 'x x (x) x x7 SAR dalla me 'kur-ra7

Sb2 obv. 14' [ ... ](-)lugal-la sig NI<32.SU(.)Pl me kur-ra

100 deres-ki-gal ama rcfln[in]_ra7 -zu-ra

A iii obv. 16 d•eres-ki-gal ama cfln[in]-'a7 -zu-ra 75 7 7 Sb2 rev. 1 [(x)]'x eres-ki-gal ama [ x x ]-'a -zu-[ ... ]

9 4 And a battle-axe, Ereskigal's favourite, 9 5 To Gilgames, king of the netherworld, 9 6 Shepherd Umamma offers as a sacrifice in his palace. 9 7 A container in which oil has been poured, a s a g a n-bowl of perfect make, 9 8 A heavy garment, a long-fleeced garment, a p a 1 a-robe fit for a queen, 9 9 A ... resplendent ... , the m e of the netherworld 10 0 To Ereskigal, the mother of ,

75 = Sb 14083 rev. 1. URNAMMA A 119

101 sipa ur-dnamma(-ke4) e2-gal-(l)a-na rges1 im-[ma-ab-tag-ge]

A iii obv. 17 sipa u[r-

Sb2 rev. 2 [s]ipa ur-dnamma-ke 4 e2-gal- la-r a-ni ges1 im- mi-i[n-tag-ge]

7 10 2 udu A.LUM udu z/sulu(m)\}u/ix mas2-gal kur-ra-rke4

Aiiiobv.18 udurx776 [xx(x)] rx7 [x x-g]aFk[ur- .. .] 7 D obv. l' [ ... ] rx [ ••• ] 7 Sb2 rev. 3 udu A.LUM udu z/sulu(m)bu/ix(TUG 2 .SUD) mas 2-gal kur-ra-rke 4

7 77 7 A iii obv. 19 gidri ku3 _rsig 17 nam -en-na s u za-ginr 's e3 x(- )x D obv. 2' t ... n]am-en-na su [... ]

Sb2 rev. 4 ges-nu 11 ges ma-nu nam- en-na-kam s u za-gin 3-na tum2 -m[ a]

103a Sb2 rev. 5 sibir(ENxGANA2-t.) esgiri(U.ENxGANA2-t.) gesma-nu nam-sipa­ da nam-en-na filmrma

104 ddumu-zi dam ki-ag2 dinana-ra

778 A iii obv. 20 ddumu-zi r dam ki-ag 2 dinana-ra D obv. 3' [... ]-zi nitadam k[i-... ]

Sb2 rev. 6 ddumu-zi dam ki-ag 2 dinana-ra

105 sipa ur-dnamma(-ke4) ergal-a-na ges im-ma-ab-tag-ge

A iii obv. 21 sipa ur-dnamma e2 -gal-a-na ges im-ma-ab-tag-ge 79 D obv. 4' [sipa u]r-dnamma-ke 4 e2-gal-la-na g[es ... ]

Sb2 rev. 7 sipa ur-dnamma- ke4 e2-gal-a-ni ges im-mi-in- tag-ge

101 Shepherd Urnamma of[fers] as a sacrifice in her palace. 10 2 AL U M-sheep, long-fleeced sheep, and mountain he-goats, 10 3 A golden sceptre of e n-ship, ... of a shining hand, 80 103a Staff and nose-leash, (a staff) made of man u-wood of shepherdship, worthy of e n-ship, 10 4 To Dumuzi, Inana's beloved husband, 1 0 5 Shepherd Urnamma offers as a sacrifice in his palace.

76 rx7 could be re7 -[lum] (but this writing is only attested in a bilingual text, cf. PSD A/1 108 s.v. a-lum A 5.), or si[ la4] . 77 After -na and before su possible traces of erasure. 78 Over erasure; rnitadam?l cannot be entirely excluded. 79 After 105 source D inserts three lines which correspond to lines 121, 120, and 122. They read:

obv. 5' [ tu-di-t]um ku 3-sig 17 ku 3-babbar [ ... ] 7 obv. 6' [ ... n1 a•za-gin 3 ba-da.rra [ ..• ] 7 obv. 7' [ dcti] m3.rpi7-kurge rx [ ••• ]. 80 Susa: "A . .. made of m a n u-wood of e n-ship, worthy of a shining band". 120 URNAMMA A

1 A iii obv. 22 gi 16-sa su du 7 -a !}ar ku 3 -sig 17 ma2 -gur8 (-)BI(./+) x si//sig ("EREN2 ")-ga

Dobv. 8' [gi 16-s]asudu1 -a !}ar ku 3 -s[ig17•.. ]

Sb2 rev. 8 gi 16-sa su dura !}ar ku 3-sig 17 ma2 -gurs(-)BI(./+) x sar ga

7 107 na4gug ku/ rnig2 gaba digir-re-e-ne

7 A iii obv. 23 na•gug ku 3 ? r nig 2 gaba digir- re-e-ne D obv. 9' [0 a,fgug7 gaba digir- r[ e-... ] 7 7 Sb2 rev. 9 na,gug r su/zu/ku3!? x [(x)fx digir -re-e-ne-ke4

10 8 dnam-tar lu2 nam tar-tar-ra-ra

7 A iii obv. 24 ctr nam -tar lu 2 nam tar-tar-ra-ra

D obv. 10' [dnam] -tar lu2 na[ m-... 1 Sb2 rev. 10 dnam-tar lu2 nam t[ar - ... ]-ke4

10 9 sipa ur-dnamma(-ke4) e2-gal-a-na ges im-ma-ab-tag-ge

rd7 7 7 A iii obv. 25 sipa ur- [namma(-ke4)] re 2 -ga[l]-r a -na ges im-ma-ab-tag-ge 7 D obv. 11' [sipa urVdnamma -ke4 e2 -gal-1[ a- .. . ] Sb2 rev. 11 sipa ur- dnamma-ke4 e2-gal- a- ni ges im-mi- tag-ge

110 DUB su za-ginl-[x]) nig2-nam irigal-a-ke4

7 7 A iii obv. 26 DUB s u [za] _r gin3 (-[ x]) r nig2-nam irigal- a-ke4 7 D obv. 12' [. .. ] rx nig2-nam [... ] Sb2 rev. 12 dub-sen su za- gin3 nig2-nam irigal 2 gaqa

7 111 geskirid f'k:u 3 na4 za-gin3 su tag-ga ges ga-rig2 nam-munus-a

7 7 7 A iii obv. 27 geskirid rku 3 na,za -[gin3] 1u tag-ga gesga-rig2 rnam -munus-a 7 Dobv. 13' [. .. ]rx [ •••

Sb2 rev. 13 geskirid za- gin3 su tag-ga &dga-rig2 imin? nam-munus-a

106 Perfectly wroughtjewellery, a golden ring,formed as a ... cargo boat,81 10 7 And a pure? -stone which is for the ehest of gods 10 8 To Namtar who holds all the decreed fates82 10 9 Shepherd Urnamma offers as a sacrifice in his palace. 110 A (treasure) ehest with a lapis lazuli handle, (with) everything (concerning) the , 83 111 A silver hair clasp decorated with lapis lazuli , and a comb of womenly fashion84

81 Susa: "( ... ) a beautiful ... cargo boat". 82 Literally: "To Namtar, the person of all the decreed fates". 83 Alternatively: "A hair clasp decorated with silver and lapis lazuli". URNAMMA A 121

112 dgus-bi-s~ dam dnam-tar-ra-rra7

A iii obv. 28 dlJus-bi-s~ dam dnam-tar-'ra-ra7 7 Sb2 rev . 14 dlJus-bi-s~ 'dam nam-tar- ra-ke 4

7 113 sipa ur-dnamma-ke4 re2 -gal-a-na ges im-ma-ab-tag-ge

7 A iii obv. 29 sipa ur-dnamma- ke4 'e2 -gal- a-na ges im-ma-ab-tag-ge

Sb2 rev. 15 sipa ur-dnamma-'ke4 e2 - gal7-[(la-)a-ni ges im-m]i-in-tag-ge

7 A iii obv. 30 gesnig2-su umbin(-)'x -[b]i ku3 -sig 17 -ta gunu 3- a 85 7 Sb2 rev. 1' [... ]x'gunu/ -a

7 7 115 ANSE.KI ansenisku(m)(PIRIG) rx [ ... ] rx x x x

7 7 A iii obv. 31 ANSE.KI ansenisku(m)(PIRIG) 'x [ ... ] 'x x x x Sb2 öm.

7 A iii obv. 32 anse ur2 gunu3 -gunu 3 [ .. . ] 'x

Sb2 rev. 2' [ ... AN]SE.NITA'I gu2 nun? du 11 -du 11

7 117 sipa PA.USAN A [ ... Vx -ab-us2-e

7 Aiiiobv. 33 sipa PA.USAN A [ ... ]-'x-ab -us 2-e

Sb2 rev. 3' [... ]-da-ab- us 2 -sa

112 To Ijusbisag, Namtar's wife, 113 Shepherd Umamma offers as a sacrifice in her palace. 114 A chariot with ... wheels painted with gold, 115 ... donkeys, thoroughbred donkeys [ ... ] ... , 116 Donkeys with dappled thighs [ ... ], 87 117 A shepherd and a herdsman followed by [ ... ],

84 Susa: "A hair clasp decorated with lapis lazuli, and seven7 combs of womenly fashion" . 85 Sb 14137 rev. I' = most likely Sb 14083 rev. 16. 86 Source A. 87 Susa: "[ ... as]ses that bray loudly'I" . 122 URNAMMA A

118 sul ur-sag r

A iii obv. 34 sul ur-sag rdnin7-ges-zi-da-ra Sb2 rev. 4' [... d]nin- ges-zi-da-ra

7 119 sipa ur-dnamma-rke4 e2-gal-a-na ges im-ma-ab-tag-ge

A iii obv. 35 sipa ur-dnamma-rke/ e - gal-a-na ges im-ma-ab-tag-ge 2 7 Sb2 rev. 5' [sipa ur-dnamma-ke 4] re 2 -gal-a-ni ges im-mi-in- tag-ge

A iii obv. 36 na.kisib za-gin ba-da-ra irla -a 3 7 2 D obv. 6' [... np 4za-gin ba-da-rra [. .. ] 3 7 Sb2 rev. 13' [ n1 a,kisib za-gin 3 zarbi ku 3 -sig 17 ru3 ba-da-ra ku 3 me-a

121 tu-di-da kursig17 kurbabbar sag-bi alim-ma

A iii obv. 37 tu-di-da k[ u3]-sig 17 ku 3 -babbar sag-bi alim-ma

D obv. 5' [tu-di-t]um ku3 -sig 17 ku 3 -babbar [ ... ]

Sb2 rev. 12' du-di-da ku3 -sig 17 ku 3 -babbar rsag7-bi alim-ma

7 7 A iii obv. 38 ddim3 -pi-me-ku 3-ge za3 -ga-na gub-bu-de 3 mu_rna -ab-sum2_r mu D obv. 7' [ddi] m _r pi7 - ku -ge r x7 [... ] 3 3 7 7 7 Sb2 rev. 14' [ddi]m3_rpi7-me-ku 3 a2 zi-da ra2 [ga]bu{bugub -bu-na / mu-un_rna-an -[x]­ rx (x)7

A iii obv. 39 tug,sagsu gestu2 mau lu2 zu ges-nu 11 _rgal7 Sb2 om.

118 To the youthful hero Ningeszida 119 Shepherd Urnamma offers as a sacrifice in bis palace. 12 0 A lapis lazuli seal which is hanging from a pin, 88 121 And a toggle pin made of gold and silver whose head (is) that of a bison 122 He gives to Dimpi(me)kug for her to stand at his side.89 12 3 A head-dress with great ears of a sage, made of alabaster,

88 Susa: "A lapis lazuli seal, its edge made of gold and the pin of pure silver". 89 Susa: "He . .. to Dimpimekug who Stands at the right and left side". 122a: [ Shepherd Ur]namma [ offers (this) as a sacrifice] in/for her palace". ÜRNAMMA A 123

7 12 4 gi dub-ba zak )bar-ra nigi(-)nam(-)dub-sar-rra -ke4

7 A iii obv. 40 gi dub-ba za3 (-)bar-ra nigk )nam(-)dub-sar-'ra -ke4 1 Sb2 rev. 6' [... -r]a nigi(-)nam(-)dub -sar- kam

7 125 esrganai [z]a-gin3 gi(-)DIS-nindan rx(-)x

7 A iii obv. 41 es 2-gana2 [z]a-gin3 gi(-)DIS-' nindan x(-)x

Sb2 rev. 7' [ ... ] gesgag gi- nindan KADLna

7 12 6 nit[adam]-a-ni rnin(-)da-zi-mu2 -a

7 A iii obv. 42 nit[adam]-a-ni 'nin(-)da-zi -m[u2 -a] 1 Sb2 rev. 8' [... ]-' x-mu/ -a nin9 lugal-la-ra

12 7 dub-[sar mal}] rdumu?7 a-ra-li-[ra]

A iii obv. 43 dub-[sar mab dumu? a-ra]-li-[ra] 90 7 Sb2 rev. 9' [... du] mu? a-ra- li-'ta

127 a Sb2 rev. 10' [dge]stin-an-na nin9 lugal-la_rrari

128 [s]ipa ur-dnamma(-ke4) e2-gal-(l)a-na ges im-ma-ab-tag-ge

A iv rev. 1 [sipa ur-dnamma(-ke4 ) e2-gal-(l)a- na ges im-ma-ab-tag-ge]

Sb2 rev. 11' [s]ipa ur-dnamma-ke4 ei-gal- la-a-ni ges im-'mi7- tag

91 128a Sb2 rev. 16' [gud sa7 ma]s2 d[u-du] udu niga i[m-ma-ab-lal}/-a]

124 A stylus ... (with) everything (concerning) the scribe,92 12 5 A surveying tape made of lapis lazuli and a of one n i n d a n 93 12 6 To his94 sp[ ouse] Ninazimua95 12 7 The [chief] scribe, denizen? of Arali, 127a [Ge]stinana, the king's sister, 12 8 Shepherd Urnamma offers as a sacrifice in her palace. 128a [The magnificent bulls], the per[fect bu]cks and the fattened sheep [which have been brought?],

90 Read according to photo; Langdon's copy shows -ra-li; neither sign exists on the tablet any more. 91 After this line only a line after a break is visible, so maybe one line is not preserved. If this is not so and line 128a is the last line on tablet Sb2, then line 129 could be the catchline to Sb3 and line 128a must be restored accordingly i[ m-ma-ab-tuku-a]. For this phenomenon, cf. Heimpel, JCS 33 (1981) 71 ad (4) and Cooper, Curse of Agade 45. 92 Or: "( ... ) which belongs to the scribal art". 93 Susa: "[ ... ] a peg, a (n i n d a n) measuring rod ... ". 94 i.e. Ningeszida's. 95 Susa adds "( ... ) the king's sister". 124 URNAMMA A

12 9 [gud sa7] mas2 du-du udu niga im-ma-ab-tuku-a

7 A iv rev. 2 [ ... ] rx x [ . . . ] 6 Sb3 obv. I 9 [gud sa7] mas2 du-du udu niga im-ma-ab-tuku-a

130 [ ... ] rx7 -a-bi [(x x x)] rx?7

A iv rev. 3 [ ... ] rx 7 -a-bi [(x x x)] rx?l

Sb3 om.?

131 [d?a?-nun?-n]a ensi2 gal kur-ra-ke4 mu-na-da-ab-s[um/-m]u

A iv rev. 4 [... ] rx x7 gal kur_rra(-x)? mu- na7 -da-ab-s[um/-m]u 7 7 Sb3 obv. 2 [d?a -nun -n] a ensi2 gal kur- ra-ke4 mu-un-na- da-ab-ku4

131 a Sb3 obv. 3 [sipa u]r-dnamma-ke4 e2-gal-a-ni !(IN) ges im-mi-in-tag-ge

7 13 2 [lugal-e] rx kur-ra-ke4 si bi2-in-sara-ta

97 A iv rev. 5 [lugal-e] rx, kur-ra-ke4 si bi2 -in-s~-a-ta Sb3 om.

A iv rev. 6 [ur-dnamma(-ke4 )] rx, kur-ra-ke 4 si bi2 -in-sai-a-ta Sb3 om.

13 4 [/] gal irigal-la-ke4-ne

A iv rev. 7 [. .. ] irigal- la- ke4 - ne

Sb3 obv. 4 [ensi / ] gal irigal2-rla ?l -ke4-e-ne

12 9 [The magnificent bulls], the perfect bucks and the fattened sheep which have been obtained?, 130 [ ... ] .... 98 131 He [giv]es? to the [Anun]a?, the great e n s i 2 ofthe netherworld. 131 a [Shepherd U]mamma offers as a sacrifice in/for their/his palace. 13 2 After [the king] had provided99 for the ... of the netherworld, 13 3 After [Umamma] had provided 100 for the ... of the netherworld,

13 4 Tue great [e n s i 2 ?] of the underworld,

96 = Sb 12358 obv. l. 97 Wilcke, UT 116 ad 132-33 reads [ ...KU~.dINA]NA in lines 132f. and refers to Iines 85f.

98 Susa: "Were ushered with him (= Urnamma) into the presence of the [ Anun]a?, the great e n s i 2 of the neth­ erworld". 99 Or: "properly performed". 100 Cf. preceding footnote. URNAMMA A 125

7 7 7 A iv rev. 8 rx [ ••• ] rx -su2_rke 4 -ne 7 Sb3 obv. 5 [da]-nun_rna Nl3 (inda/nig2) s u tag-ga-ba

13 6 ur-dnamma para10 gal kur-ra-ke4 mu-ni-ib-tus-urne

A iv rev. 9 ur_rcfl[namma para10 gal kur-r]a-ke 4 mu-ni-ib-tus -u3-ne 7 Sb3 obv. 6 [ur]-dnamma para10 r gaI7 kur- ra-ke4 x rim -rni-in-TUS-na

13 7 kur-ra ki-t[us ( ... )] mu-na-ga2-garne

A iv rev. 10 kur-ra ki-t[us (. ..)] mu- na-gaz-ga2 -ne

Sb3 obv. 7 [ x-r] a? ki-tus mu-un-na-ga2 -gaz

138 enim duwga ([ ... ]) rcfleres-ki-gal-la-ka-ta

rdl A iv rev. 11 enim du 11-ga ([ ...]) eres-ki-gal-la-ka-ta 7 Sb3 obv. 8 renim duu-ga deres-ki-gal-la-ke4

7 139 eren2 gestukul(-fx ([ ... ]) en-na ba-ug5-ga

7 A iv rev. 12 eren2 ge~tukul(-)r x ([ . . . ]) en-na ba-ug5 -ga 7 Sb3 obv. 9 lu2 ge~tukul-la in-na ba_rsub -e

7 140 lu2 nam-dl¼-ga en-na ba_rzu?-x -a

7 7 A iv rev. 13 lu2 nam-d~-r ga en-na ba_rzu?-x -a 7 Sb3 obv. 10 rlu2 nam-da6 - ga in-na ba-mud-e

135 The [ ... ] of the [ ... ]101 13 6 Seat Umamma on the great dais of the netherworld, 102 13 7 Set up a dwelling place for him in the netherworld. 13 8 At the command of Ereskigal 13 9 Soldiers, so far as they have died in action 103 14 0 And sinners, so far as they have been recognized? 104

101 Susa: "Tue [A]nuna, after having seized the offerings". 102 Susa: "And having .. . seated Urnamma on the great _dais of the netherworld". 103 Susa: "Men of arrns, so far as they have fallen" . 104 Susa: "And sinners, so far as they have been produced". 126 URNAMMA A

7 141 lugal-la su-ni-se3 Sm -ma-ab-sum2-mu-ne

7 A iv rev. 14 lugal-la su-ni-se3 'im -ma-ab-sumrmu-ne Sb3 om.

7 7 7 142 ur-dnamma ki-bi-se3 rx [x (x)] rx -es i[m]fx x x ([ ... ])

7 7 7 A iv rev. 15 ur-dnamma ki-bi-se3 rx [x (x)] rx -es i[m]-rx x x ([ ... ]) Sb3 om.

A iv rev. 16 ses ki-ag2-gl½-ni dbi14 -g[a-m]es-[ra/da] 7 Sb3 obv. l 1 rses ki-ag2-a- ni dbil 3 -ga- mes- ra

7 14 4 e-ne di kur-ra irku5-de3 ka-as kur-ra ir ~ar -re

7 7 A iv rev. 17 e-ne di kur-ra i3 -1cu5 -de3 ka-as kur-ra ri3-bar -re 7 Sb3 obv. 12 re-ne -ne di kur-ra ku5 -de3 ka-as-bi SI(-)bar-re

14 5 u4 imin u4 u-am3 ba-zal-la-ba

A iv rev. 18 u4 irnin u4 u- am3 ba-zal-la-ba 7 Sb3 obv. 13 U4 ia2-am3 u4 u_ram3 ba-zal-a- ta

14 6 lugal-gu 10 i-si-is ki-en-gi-ra-ke4 / sa2 nam-ga-mu-ni-ib-du11

7 A iv rev. 19 lugal-gu10 i-si-is ki- en-gi-ra-ke4 / sa2 nam-ga_rmu -ni-ib-du 11 D rev. 1' [ ... ] rx7 [ ... ] Sb3 obv. 14 lugal-e i-si-is k[i]-en-gi-ra si(-)

141 They give into the king's hands. 142 They ... [ ... ] Urnamma there [ ... ]. 14 3 For105 his beloved brother Gilgames 144 He passes the judgment of the netherworld and renders the decisions of the netherworld. 106 14 5 After seven 107 days, ten days had passed, 14 6 The wails of Sumer reached also my lord, 108

105 Or: "With" . 106 Susa: "They pass the judgment of the netherworld and render its decisions". However, cf. also the commen­ tary ad I 44, p. 176. 107 Susa: "After five days ( ... )" . 108 Susa: "( .. . ) the king". URNAMMA A 127

14 7 ur-dnamma i-si-is ki-en-gi-ra-ke4 / sa2 nam-ga-mu-ni-ib-dull

7 A iv rev. 20 ur-dnamma i-si-is ki-en-gi-ra-ke4 / sa2 nam-ga-rmu -ni-ib-du11 D rev. 2' [... ] ki-en-r gi7-[ ... ] 7 7 Sb3 obv. 15 r ur -dnamma i-si-is ki-en-gi-ra si(-) gurmu-un_rna -[d] u11

14 8 bad3 uri2ki-ma nu-mu-un-til-la-ni

7 A iv rev. 21 bad3 uri/L ma r nu -mu-un-til-la-ni D rev. 3' [... JrJci71 -ma nu- mu-[... ]

Sb3 obv. 16 [ba]d3 uri?L ma nu-mu-un-til-li-na

7 14 9 ez-gal-gibil na-mu-un-dura-ni nu-mu-un-.g.ul 2-.g.ul2_rla -ni

7 7 A iv rev. 22 ei- gal-gibil na-mu-un_rdu3 -a -ni nu-mu-un-lJul2 -lJul2_rla -ni

D rev. 4' [ .. . ]-mu-un- du3 -a- na nu-mu-[ ... ] 7 Sb3 obv. 17 r e2 -gal_r gibir na-mu-un- du3 -a sa3-bi nu- lJ ul2 - l[a?-x (x)]

15 0 sipa-de3 ez-a-ni sag li-birin-AK-ni

109 A iv rev. 23 sipa- de3 e2-a-ni r sag li7-bi2-in-AK-ni 7 7110 D rev. 5' [... ] re2 -a-ni sag li- bi2-in_r x -[x] 7 Sb3 obv. 18 [si]pa-[d]e/ e2 - a_rni su dul3 li- bi-ra-a(-)[(xx)]

151 dam-a-ni urz-ra-na a-la nu-mu-un-ge4-a-ni

7 A iv rev. 24 dam-a-ni ur2 - ra-na ra -[l]a nu-mu-un-ge4 -a-ni D rev. 6' [... u]r2- ra-na a- la nu-mu- g[ e4 - x-x ] 7 7 Sb3 obv. 19 [d]am r ur/ -ra-ni la-la-bi rnu- ge4 -a(-)[(xx)]

15 2 dumu-ni du 10-ba-na li-bi2-in-pes-a-ni

A iv rev. 25 dumu-ni du 10-ba-na r1i1-[b]ii-in-pes- a- ni D rev. 7' [.. . d]U10-ba li- bi2- in-pes- a- r ni1 7 Sb3 obv. 20 dumu-ni du 10-ba-na li- bi- in-S Aipesx ?).SA3 _r na

14 7 The wails of Sumer reached also Urnamma. 148 Over the fact that he had not completed the (city-)wall of Ur, 14 9 That he indeed had built the New-Palace but did not enjoy it (long e- nough), 111 15 0 That the shepherd 112 no longer fully satisfied his house(hold), 113 15 1 That he no longer brought pleasure to his wife on his lap, 15 2 That he no longer raised his children on his knees,

109 Under -a-ni of e2-a-ni two gloss-signs are visible: AN and possibly 'MU'h. Wilcke, UT 42 reads e2-aa"-ni. 110 Beginning of AK possible. 111 Susa: "That tbe New Palace's interior, wbicb be indeed bad built, bad not deligbted bim" . 112 i.e. Umarnma. 113 Susa: "( ... ) put a protecting band over bis bouse(hold)". 128 URNAMMAA

15 3 nin9 di4-di4 im-bulugrbulugre-NE(ne) bi-li nu-mu-un-til-la-ni

7 7 7 A iv rev. 26 r nin9 di4 -di4 in_r X -[... ] 1h i-li nu-mu-un-til-la-ni

D rev. 8' [ ... n] u-mu-un-bulug3-bulug3-e- NE(ne) bi-li(-)[ ... 7 7 Sb3 obv. 21 ni~ tur rx (-)tur im-bulug3- ge26-NE(ne) bi-li-bi nu-mu-un-til-li-r na

7 A iv rev. 27 rlugal-gu10 sa3 -[ ga-ni i] m-si i[r2 •••

D rev. 9' [... ]-ga-ni im- si-a-ni ir2 gi[g i3-se8 -se8] Sb3 om.

15 5 sipa zi i-lu nigi(-)me-gar nirte-na mi-ni-ib-be2

7 7 Aivrev.28 sipa zi i_rlu [ni]g2 (-)me-gar ni2 -te- nami-rx (-x)-[ ... ]

D rev. 10' [... ] rl7-Iu ni2 -te- na mi-[ ... ]

Sb3 obv. 22 sipa r zi7 i-lu nig2 (-) me-gar ni2 -ta-a- ni mi-ni-ib-be2

7 A iv rev. 29 ge26 -e nig2-rne -e ba-AK-a-gu10 D rev. 11' [... m]a7-zu-a NE i[m-... 71 Sb3 obv. 23 rge26-e im-ma- zu-a ni 2 im-ma-an-zu-a

15 7 digir-re-e-ne-er mu-ne-gub-bu-nam / ki-ur3 mu-ne-gal2

7 A iv rev. 30 digir- re-e-n[ e] -er mu-ne-gub-bu-nam / f}cj -ur3 mu-ne-gal2 D rev. 12' [... ] nu-mu-ne-gub-b[u... ] 7 Sb3 obv. 24 digir_r re -e- ne mu-un-na-an-dim2-me-es ki-ur3 la-ba-ga2-ga 2

A iv rev. 31 da-[ nun-n]a-ke4 -ne ge2-g al2-la pa mu-ne-e3 -a D rev. 13' [... ] be2-galrl[a... ]

Sb3 obv. 25 cta-nun-na- ke4 -ne ge2-gal 2 pa e3 AK-NE

15 3 That he no longer brought the attractiveness of the young, growing up sisters to maturity, 114 15 4 My lord - his heart is choked up - [ weeps bit]ter tears on account of that. 15 5 Tue faithful shepherd utters a silence-imposing lament concerning himself1 15 : 15 6 "Although it was me who has done all this 116: 15 7 I indeed served the gods and have provided them with homes. 117 15 8 Although, having revealed abundance to the Anuna,

11 11 114 Source D: ( ••• ) who had not yet grown up ( ... ) • II 11 115 Source D omi ts silence-imposing •

11 11 116 Susa and perhaps source D: (For) me who has experienced, who has experienced fear • 117 Source D: 11 That I have not served [ the gods, ... ]". Susa may have a corrupt text. ÜRNAMMA A 129

7 A iv rev. 32 ges-[n]u2 u2 za-gin3 bara3 -ga-ba gi 16-sa mu-ne-gar-'ra-gu10 7 D rev. 14' [... ] r x x x [... ] 7 Sb3 obv. 26 gesgu-za za-gin3 nig2 ba-ra-ga-as gi 16 -sa rmu'?(-x)-ni-ib2 -ge-na

7 16 0 'digir ki-gai la-ba-e-gub sargu10 la-ba-ni-ib-sed7

7 18 A iv rev. 33 r digir ki-ga2 la-ba-e-gub sa/ -gu 10 la-ba-ni-ib-sed7 Sb3 om.

7 A iv rev. 34 rx -me-en nig2 giskim s<¼i-ga-gu 10 an-gin7 mu-de3-su3 -ud 7 7119 Sb3 obv. 27 rx [ x-e]n giskim s~-ga-gu10 kur an-'gin//ba x -DU

7 16 2 [(x)]? 'u4 -da gub-ba sa2-a-ga2 a-na su ba-ni-ti

7 A iv rev. 35 [(x)F r u4 -da gub-ba sai-a-ga2 a-na su ba-ni-ti 7 7 7 120 Sb3 obv.28 [ ... ]rx [ ... ] rxx [ ... ]rx [ ... ]-'ib?l-ti

16 3 [g]i6-da gub u3 nu-ku-gara u4 im-ma-ni-til

A iv rev. 36 [g] i6-da gub u3 nu-ku-g a2-a u4 im-ma-ni-til

A iv rev. 37 [i/i/e]-ne-es2 im an-ta seg3-ga2 -gin1 7 Eobv.1' [ ... ]rx [... ]

15 9 I have placed for them treasures on their beds spread with fresh herbs, 121 16 0 No god whatsoever assisted me, nor was my heart relieved! 161 I am ..., anything that could have been a portent favourable to me was as far from me as heaven. 122 162 What have I obtained by being so zealous serving (the gods) by day? 163 I have (even) spent the time sleeplessly serving (the gods) by night! 16 4 B ut now, like rain that has fallen from the skies,

118 Underneath the SA3-sign there is a gloss GES. 7 119 rx -:t: su3; perhaps read [ m]u '?-DU. 120 Space of about two to three lines at the end of the obv. and at the beginning of the rev. 121 Susa does not make any sense and might be due to a dictation error. 122 Susa: "( ... ) as'? the netherworld and heaven". 130 URNAMMA A

A iv rev. 38 [me]_rh,,-e-a seg12 uri/Lma-sei su nu-um-ma-niw-ni10 Eobv. 2' [... ] 'seg127 u[ri21?i-ma... ]

7 A iv rev. 39 rai?l-se nitadam-gu 10 -mu-un-11

7 16 7 [i-l]u a-nir nig2 gig-ga-a u4 mi-ni-% -zal-zal-e

7 A iv rev. 40 [i-l]u a-nir nig2 gig-ga-a u4 mi-ni_rib -zal-zal-e

E obv. 4' [... a-ni]r nig2 g[ig-ga-a ...

7 A v rev. 1 usu rgal2 'Tl-Ia-gu 10!(NUMUN?) rni2 -ba til-l[a ... ] Eobv. 5' [... -g]u10 n[i2-.. , ]

169 ur-sag-me_ren su nam? tar?-ra x-a7 gi[g ... ]

A v rev. 2 ur-sag-me_ren s u nam1 tar1-ra x-a7 gi[g ... ] Eobv. 6' [... ] rx, [... ]

7 123 7 170 am-gin7 rx [ ... ] rx(-)ge(4)?1 sub-ba-gu10 du 10 la-ba_rx -[ ... -bad?]

7 A v rev. 3 am-gin7 rx, [. .. ] rx(-)gec4 ? sub-ba-gu 10 du 10 la-ba_rx -[ ... -bad?] E obv. 7' [ ... ]

7 171 gud mal}-gin7 [ ••• ] rx SES-ga2 ba-[ ... ]

7 A v rev. 4 gud mag-gin7 [ ••• ] r x SES-gai ba-[ ...] Eobv. 8' [... ] rx, [... ]

16 5 Alas, I cannot retum quickly back to the brickwork of Ur! 16 6 Is not my wife now a widow? 16 7 She spends (her) days in bitter wailing and lamentation ! 16 8 My strength, which I once had?, but has spontaneously come to an end [ ... ], 169 I, the hero: the hand of fate? [ ... ] bitter[ly ... ]. 170 Because I fell [ ... ] ... like a wild 124 I was not [able to go] swiftly? any more. 171 Like a mighty bull [ ...] ... [ ... ].

7 123 The traces after -gin7 do not seem to support Wilcke's reading rsamanx in UT 68, despite the well attested topos am/gud ... -gin7 saman~) sub "to throw over a tether as over a bull/ox".

124 Depending on rx(-)ge(4)·, alternatively perhaps: "Because [ ... ] ... bad fallen on me as on a wild bull". URNAMMA A 131

7 7 A v rev. 5 gesisimu3 sAR_r x ([ ... ]) r x x ku,'!7-ga ba_rsi-x -[ ... ] Eobv. 9' [... ] rx7 -ga [... ]

17 7 7 A v rev. 6 anse-gin7 IGI ([ ... ]) rx s<1t;' -ga-guw-f°geisu ba-rug5 -ge-x E obv. 10' [... ] rx7-ga [... ]

7 17 4 nitadam rx (x)7-gu 10 ma-ab?-l}ulu si-in-TU-ra_rx

7125 A v rev. 7 nitadam r x (x)7-g Uw ma-ab7-bulu si-in-TU-ra-r x Eobv. 11' [... ]rx7 mu-rx7-[ ... ]

7 175 i-lu a_rnir nig2 gig-ga-a u4 mi-ni-ib-zal-zal-e

7 A v rev . 8 i-lu a-r nir nig2 gig-ga-a u4 mi-ni-ib-zal-zal-e Eobv. 12' ·[. .. gi]g-ga-a [... ]

176 drudug-s~7 -ga-ni bar-ta ba-da-gub

7 A v rev. 9 dr -sa6 -ga-ni bar-ta ba-da-gub E obv. 13' [... ]-ni b[ar-... ]

7 A v rev. 10 d[lamrna s]<1t;-ga-ni sag-g ~ _rna li-bi2 -in-ba-za Eobv. 14' [... s]<1t;-ga-ni ki s<1t;-ga [ ... ]

178 dn[i]n-sumun2-na-ke4 a2 mal}-a-ni sag-garna li-bi2-in-ge-en

A v rev. 11 dn[ in-sumu]n2 -na-ke4 a2 mab-a-ni sag-g ~-na li-bi2 -in-ge-en

E obv. 15' [dni] n-sumun2-na-ke4 ~ mab-a-[ ... ]

172 [Like ?] a shoot [ ... ], the precious [ ... ]. 173 Like a donkey [... ] my fine [ ... ], I have died. 17 4 One has destroyed forme my ... wife, and now she has fallen ilf?. 175 She spends (her) days in bitter wailing and lamentation ! 176 Her benevolent u du g-spirit stood aside (from her), 177 Her benevolent [guardian]-spirit did not take care ofher.126 178 Ninsumun did not firmly rest her mighty arm on her head.

125 The last sign could be -a written over another sign. 126 Source E: "Her benevolent [ ... ] a good place [ ... ]" . 132 URNAMMA A

179 dnanna en

A v rev. 12 dnan[n]a en dAS-im2 -babbar su-ta nu-un-ri

Eobv. 16' [dnan] na en dAS-im2 -babbar2 [ •••

7 18 0 den-ki lugal eridukLga-ke4 rx -ra ba-ra-ta-an-e3

7 127 A v rev. 13 den-ki rlugal7 eridukLga-ke4 rx -ra ba-ra-ta-an-e 3

E obv. 17' [d]en-ki lugal eridukLga-k[ e4 ••• ]

181 PES.PES-a-ni im-ma-ni-in-si-ig enim su nu-mu-un-di-ni-ib-ge4

A v rev. 14 PES.PES-a-ni im-ma-ni-in- si-ig enim su nu-mu-un-di-ni-ib-ge 4 7 Eobv. 18' [P]ES- a-ni ba- ni-infsi-ig [ •. . ]

18 2 gesmargin7 tumu sumurx-ra ba-ra-ab-diri gesctimgul nu-mu-na-kalag

7 A v rev. 15 ges rm~-gin 7 tumu sumurx(SAG)-ra ba-ra-ab-diri ges dimgul nu-mu-na-kalag

Eobv. 19' ma2 -gin7 tumu sumur-ra [... ]

183 anse edin-na-gin7 PU2 bulu ba-an-tum2-mu-da? su dugud lu2 mu-un-gar

128 A v rev . 16 [... -n]a-gin7 PU 2 1}ulu ba-an-tum2 -mu-da? su dugud lu2 mu-un-gar

E obv. 20' anse edin-na-gin7 P[ U2 .•• ] 129 Sb3 rev. l ' traces

18 4 rpirig7-gin 7 a-RU-ub-ba ba-sub-ba en-nu lu 2 mu-un-du3

7 A v rev. 17 rpirig?l-gin7 ra-RU -ub-ba ba-sub-ba en-nu lu2 mu-un-du3

E obv. 21' rpirig7- gin 7 a-RU- ba ba-[ ... ]

Sb3 rev. 2' [. .. ] rx (x)7-ba en-nu-ug 3 lu2 (-) [ .• • ]

179 Nanna, lord ASimbabbar, was/did not .... 18 0 Enki, the lord of Eridu, brought her out of .... 181 He tore out her ..., to her disadvantage there was no answer to that. 18 2 Like a boat in gusty winds one set her adrift, the mooring pole was not strong enough for her. 18 3 As on a wild ass for which one lays out a perilous pit, they laid a heavy hand (on her). 184 As for a lion which has fallen into a pitfall, they set up a guard.

7 7 127 rx -:/= f\>a -. 128 -mu-de/ cannot be entirely ruled out. 129 Sb 12362 (?) rev. I'. URNAMMA A 133

185 ur-gin7 gesaz-la2-e mu-un-dab5 me-a lu2 mu-un-gar

A v rev. 18 ur-gin 7 ges az-la2 -e mu-un-dab 5 me-a lu2 mu-un-gar

Eobv. 22' [ur]-gin7 az-lai-[... ]

Sb3 rev. 3' [... ] mu-un-DI me-a lu2-bi nu_rx (-x)7-[ ... ]

7 7 186 dutu DI rx(-)x ges nu-um-mi-in-la2 / a rlu 2 /[lu]gal-gu10 mu-un-si

7 7 A v rev. 19 dutu DI 'x(-)x ges nu-um-mi-in-l~ / a f"J.u2 /0u]gal-gu 10 mu-un-si 7 E obv. 23' [ ... ] roJ? X [... ] Sb3 om.

7 7 130 A v rev. 20 tigi2 a_rda -ab gi-SU3 za-am-za-am-gu 10 / 'ir2-ra mu-da-an-ku 4 Eobv. 24' [ ... ] 7 131 7 Sb3 rev. 4' r... ] a-da-'ab gi-SU/ Za3-Za3-mi2(-) ir2 ba-'ni-X ([ ... ])

7 A v rev. 21 ges-gu3-di e2 'nam-nar -ra-ka za3 e2 -gar8 -e / i-ni-in-us2 E obv. 25' [... ] •x7 [... ] Sb3 rev. 5' [... -d]i e2 'x x(-)NE'!l za3 e2 -gar8 1'a?l-nj'/-us2

7 189 gesgu-za bi-li-bi nu-mu-tiVla -gu10

7 A v rev. 22 ges gu-za gi-li- bi nu_r mu- til-la -gu 10 7 Eobv. 26' [... ]-bi 'x-x -[... ] 7 7 Sb3 rev. 6' [... ] 'x [ ••. -l]i?-'bi nu- mu-un-til-li-na

18 5 Like a

7 130 A reading a-[ ni]r-ra instead of '1r2 -ra cannot be ruled out. 131 Read perhaps -BU. 132 Or: "Like for a dog someone took hold of a cage". For the second half of this line a less likely translation is: "where (me-a) did they place her?". 134 URNAMMA A

7 7 190 sanar PU2-sag-gar'Ka lu2 im-mi-in-tus?-[u/]-'x

7 7 A v rev. 23 sauar PU2 -sag-ga2 -'1ca l[u2 ]-'x 7 E obv. 27' [... ]-'x lu2 im-m[i-... l Sb3 rev. 7' [. .. i]m-mi-in-TUS-na

7 191 'ges-nu2 ki-nu2 TUR-bi nu-mu-til-Ia?-gu10

7 7 7 A v rev. 24 rges-nu2 ki-nu2 x x ([ ... ])(-(x-la -gu10 Eobv. 28' [... ] TUR-bi nu-mu-'e7 /u[n-... ] 7 Sb3 rev. 8' [... ] rx x [... ] nu-mu- un-til-li- na

19 2 edin bar surga-ka lu2 im-mi-in-nururda

7 A v rev. 25 edin bar su 3 -ga-[ka lu2 im]-'mi -in-nu2 -u 3-da

Eobv. 29' [... -g]a-ka lu2 im- mi- i[n-... 7 Sb3 rev. 9' [... -i]n -sub-bu-na

19 3 me-li-e-a dam-gu10 ir2-ra dumu-gu10 a-nir-ra

7 A v rev. 26 me-li-e-a dam-rgu 10 ir2 -ra dumu-guJO a-nir-ra

E rev. l [... ] dam- gu10 ir2 -am3 dumu-gu10 a-ni[r-am3] 33 Sb3 rev. 10' [ ... ] traces [ .. .] rx-KU'!l 1

7 A v rev. 27 lu2 nig2 duwga-'ga2 i-lu balag-di-gin1 1Jei-na-du 1rus

E rev. 2 [... d]u 11 -ga- ga2 i-lu balag-di-gin7 lJei-[ ... ] Sb3 om.

19 5 u4 ur5-gin7 im-ma-ab-AK-a-gu10

A v rev. 28 u4 ur5-gin7 im-ma- ab-AK-a-gu10 7 E rev. 3 [ ... ur5-gi] n7 im-ma' -ab-[ ... Sb3 om.

190 They make me squat? in the dust of a pit! 191 That (/because ), instead of my bed, the sleeping place whose ... I had not exhausted, 134 19 2 They make me lie down (way out) in the open, desolate steppe : 19 3 Alas, in front of my tearful wife, in front of my wailing children, 135 19 4 They chanted like lamentation and dirge singers what I had uttered. 136 19 5 When I was thus treated

133 lt is not clear to which lines (if any) Sb3 rev. 9'-10' correspond. 134 Literally: "(. .. ) in the steppe of the desolate exterior". 135 Literally: "(. .. ) my wife, (all) tears, my children (all) wails". 136 Or: "They chanted as a lamentation like dirge singers what I had uttered". URNAMMA A 135

19 6 sag-kal dinana nin mera di-ga2 nu-mu-un-til3

A v rev. 29 sag-kal dinana nin me3 -a di- ga2 nu-mu-un-til3

E rev. 4 [sag-ka] l dinana nin me3 -a di- gai nu-[... ] 7 7 71 7 Sb3 rev. 11' 'ki -sikil dinana nin 'mera x [x]-'a -ba si mu-da-'ab -[ . .. ]

7 A v rev. 30 den-lil2-e kur-kur-ra enim gal-gal-se3 / 'lcig2 !?_ge4- a bi2 -in-ge4 7 E rev. 5 [den-lil2 -l]e kur-kur-ra enim gal-gal-se3 x- 'x -[ .• . ] 71 Sb3 rev. 12' den-lil2 -le \)ur-sag gal-gal kig2- ge4-' a bir g[ e]

19 8 ki-bi-ta igi-ni gar-ra-ni

A v rev. 31 'ki-b[i-... -n]i? [ ... E rev. 6 'ki-bi-ta7 igi-ni gar-r[a-n] i 137 Sb3 rev. 13' ki-bi-ta igi-ni gar-ra- ni [( ... )]

19 9 dinana ei-kur-za-ginrse3 sun5-na-bi mu-un-[ ... ]

A v rev. 32 d[ ... ]

E rev. 7 dinana e2 -kur-za-gin3-se3 sun5-na-bi mu-un-[ ... ] Sb3 om.

7 A v rev. 33 sag-[ de]n-lil2-lai-ka igi 'dub2 ?-dub2 Lx [ ... ] 7 138 E rev. 8 sag-ki \Jus den-lil2 -lai-ka igi dub2 -dub2 -bu-'x -[(x)J 7 Sb3 rev. 15' sag-ki bus den-'lil2 ni2 igi dub2-dub2 -be2

19 6 The foremost, 139 Inana, the lady (who was) in battle, was not present at my judgment." 19 7 Enlil sent a message to all (the foreign) lands 140 concerning (this) very im- portant matter. 19 8 Having set her gaze from there, 141 199 Inana humbly [enteredJ Shining Ekur. 2 0 0 When she ... at Enlil's fierce forehead (he said):

137 After -ni the tablet surface is broken off but probably no more signs follow.

138 Tue traces in sources A and E after dubz-dub2-bu- seem to exclude -d[ a!-ni] (Wilcke's reading in UT 69 and 125). 139 Susa: "Tue young woman ( ... )". 140 Susa: "( ... ) all the big mountain ranges ( ... )". 141 "There" refers to the (foreign) lands (in line 197) where Inana received the news. 136 URNAMMA A

7 201 nin gal e2-an-na roAM7-ma-ni nam-ma-da-ra_rta -[e/e11 ]

7 7 A v rev. 34 nin gal ei-[... ] rGAM -ma- ni nam-ma-da-ra_rta -[e3 /ell]

E rev. 9 nin gal e2 -an-na rGAM-ma!Tl_ni nam-ma- ra_rx-(x)7-[(x)] Sb3 om.

202 sipa zi eran-na-[k]a? mu-un-e3 igi nu-mu-ni-i[n-du8]

A v rev. 35 sipa zi e2 -[an-na-k] a? mu-un- e 3 igi nu-mu-ni-i[n-du8 ] 7 E rev. 10 sipa zi e2 - an-na_rta mu-un- e3 [... ] Sb3 rev. 14' sipa zi e2 - an-na mi-ni-ib2-e3 igi nu-mu-ni- d[u(-x)]

7 A v rev. 36 nin-gu10 rA7 [x] rx -a-ba ug 3-ga:i mu-u[n-... ] 7 7 E rev. 11 nin-gu 10 a GUB-ba_rgin7 ug3 rmu -[... ] Sb3 om.

7 204 dinana u4 gus dumu gal dsu'en-na A rx x x (x) -ga

A vi rev. 1 [... ] rdumu? gaI 'Tl dsu'en-na Arx x x (x)7 -ga

E rev. 12 dinana u4 gus dumu gal dsu'en-na r ATl [... ] Sb3 om.

7 7 A vi rev. 2 [ .. . ]_r x -be2 rki i3 -sag3 -ge 143 E rev. 13 an i3 -dub2-be2 k[i... ] Sb3 om.

2 0 6 dinana-ke4 tur3 im-gul-e amas im-tab-e

A vi rev. 3 [... t]ur3 im-gul-e amas im-tab-e

E rev. 14 dinana-ke4 tur3 im-gul-e amas [ ... ] Sb3 om.

201 "Great lady of the Eana, because he is bent down, he will not [come back] from there, 202 The faithful shepherd has left the Eana, one has not se[en] him (since). 144 203 Mylady, . .. among the people [ ... ]." 2 0 4 Inana, the fierce storm, eldest child of Su' en who . . . , 2 0 5 Makes heaven tremble, earth shake, 2 0 6 Inana destroys the cattle pen, devastates the sheepfold (saying):

142 Source A. 143 Erasure. 144 Susa: "One made the faithful shepherd leave the Eana, r? have not seen him (since)". ÜRNAMMA A 137

7 2 0 7 an lugal digir-re-e-ne-ke4 in-SE3 ga-mu-un-rdub2

7 A vi rev. 4 [... ]-re-e-ne-ke4 in-SE3 ga-mu-un-'dub 2 7 E rev. 15 an lugal digir-re- ne in-' x [ ... ) Sb3 rev. 16' an Iugal digir-re-e-ne in kur2 mu-un-AK-e

208 den-lil2-le sag mu-da-an-zi-rga?1 enim-bi a-ba mu-un-kur2

A vi rev. 5 [den-lil2 -l]e sagmu-da-an-zi-'ga'!l enim-bi a-ba mu-un-kur2

E rev. 16 den-Iil2 -le sag mu-da-an-zi-g[ e?... ] Sb3 om.

7 209 an lugal enim mal} duu-ga-ni enim-b[i] ra -ba mu-un-kur2

7 7 A vi rev. 6 [an] 'lugal enim maf du 11 -ga- ni 'enim -( bi] 'a -ba mu-un-kur2 7 E rev. 17 an lugal enim mal} du 11 -'ga -ni enim-b[i ] 7 Sb3 rev. 17' an lugal du 11 -ga-a-ni duwga-a-ni nu- 'lcur2 -X

7 210 ges-bur kalam-ma be2-me-a-gub-ba sag ba_rra-ba-an -us2-sa

7 7 A virev. 7 'x -bur2 ? kalam-ma lJe2 -me-a- gub- ba sag ba-'ra-ba-an -us2 -sa 7 E rev. 18 ges-lJur kalam-ma lJe2 -me-'a-gub -ba sag[ ... ] Fobv.l' [... -b]a sag b[a?-... ] 7 Sb3 rev. 18' ur-dnamma DA'! -mu-de3 ib2-lai 'u4 [ ... ]

7 A virev. 8 ki u4 e/? digir- re-e- ne-se3 'nam- x -[(x)]-ni/-b]i nu-gal2 7 7 E rev. 19 kiu4 e3 'digir -re-e-'ne nam-lJe2 -[... ]

Fobv. 2' [ ... -k]e4 nam-*lJe2 !?_*gal2 !? [ ... ]

Sb3 rev. 19' u4 e3-adigir-re-e- ne [x (x)](-)'ga'!l nu-gali-[l]a

145 2 0 7 "I want to hurl the following as an insult at An, the lord of the gods : 2 0 8 That Enlil has raised the head with/in front of me - who has changed that word? 209 The sublime word that king An has uttered - who has changed that word? 146 210 Rules in the land may have been established for us, but they have not been observed. 147 211 For the place of the gods where daylight breaks, its abundance does not exist (any more).

145 Susa: "She (= Inana) gravely insulted An, the lord of the gods". If lines 204-206 are the content of the insult (cf. the commentary ad 204-206, p. 180), translate lines 204-207: '"Inana ( ... ) devastates the sheepfold'. This is what I want to hurl as an insult at An( ... )" . 146 Susa: "What king An has uttered, what he has uttered, shou[d? not be changed". 147 Susa differs totally from the Nippur version. 138 URNAMMA A

7 A vi rev. 9 ~ -par4 ku3 es3 e2- an-na-gin/ l}urLsa[g-gin/ ... -u] n_rge/? -es

E rev. 20 ~ -par4 ku 3 es3 ei-[ an-na] -gu10 b ur- sag-[ gin/ ... ] 1 C rev. 1' rgi6 -par/ ku3 es3 ei-[ .. . ] / an-gin7 mu-un-[ .. . ]

Fobv. 3' [... ]-gu10 an-gin7 mu-u[n-... ] 7 Sb3 rev. 20' ~-par4 ku3 re~ e2 ?_an-na -[x x x (x)]-da-an-BU

7 A vi rev. 10 sipa-gu 10 l}i-li-a-ni nu-us-ma-an_rku4 -ku4 / ge26-e ba-ra-ku4 -ku4 -de3-en

E rev. 21 sipa-gu10 l}i-li-[... Vus'T1-[... ] 7 7 C rev. 2' sipa 1Ji-li- na nu-us-m[a?-.. . ] / ge26 -e a-na-as rx (-)[.. . ]

Fobv. 4' [... n] u-us?-ma'(*BA)-da-an-k[ u4-ku4] / [ •.. a-n]a-as mu-ku4 -k[u4 ?] 7 148 Sb3 rev. 21' rx -li-a re2 '!1(-)[ ... ](-)rla'!l(-)ba-ni-in-ku4-re

214 kala-ga-gu10 u2-sem-gin7 edin-na nu-us-ma-da-muram3

7 A vi rev. 11 kala-ga-gu 10 u2- sem-gin7 edin_rna nu-us-ma-da-mu2 -am3

E rev. 22 kala-ga-gu 10 u2- s[ em]-gin7 e[ din-na. .. ] 7 C rev. 3' kala-rga ?-ga2 ? u2 -sem-gin7 ed[in... ] F obv. 5' [ ... -gi]n/ edin-na nu-us-ma-d[a- x x]

215 gesma2 irda-gin7 kar si-ga-ba nu-us-ma-da-ge-na

7 A vi rev. 12 r ma2 i7 -da-gin7 kar si-ga_rba '!1 nu-us-ma- da-ge-na 7 E rev. 23 ma2 irrX -[... ] si-ga-na[... ]

C rev. 4' ge~ma2 irda-gin7 k[ar... ]/nu-us-ma- d[a?- ... ] Fobv. 6' [... fx-x7 -ba nu-us-ma'(*BA)-da-[ ... ]

212 My precious g i p a r, my sanctuary Eana, they have ... [like ?] a moun­ tain!149 213 If only my shepherd would bring in to me his sexual charm (again); (other­ wise) I will not enter there !150 214 If only my strong one would grow forme like herbs in the steppe! 215 If only like a river boat in its calm harbour he would hold firm for me!" 151

7 7 148 Sb ends with the colophon Sb3 rev. 22': '1m gid2-da pir-!Ju-um ru/ x x x x x • 149 Sources C and F: "[ ... ] like the heavens". Susa: "(. .. ) [ ... ] has been uprooted" . 150 Sources C and F: "If only the shepherd would enter to me (again) in/with his sexual charm. Why should I (otherwise) enter there?". 151 Source E: "( ... ) in his calm harbour ( ... )". URNAMMA A 139

216 dinana-ke4 ri7-lu-ni bez-kur-ku-ku !

A vi rev. 13 [x X X (x)] rr-lu-ni be2-kur-ku-ku! E rev. 24 [... ] rx7 [... ] rd1 C rev. 5' dinana-ke4 ur- na[mma... ] F om.

1 7 7 A vi rev. 14 [(en) dnin-ges] _rzi?-da -ke4 [ ... ] r x -na? ge2-em-mi-in-kala-ge 7 Erev.25 [ ... ]rxA2/da-x [... ] C om.(?) Fobv. 7' [... ] bei-me_rx7-[ ...

218 ur-dnamma(-)x (x-)[ ... ] ba-ug5-ga-gu10

7 7 A vi rev. 15 [x x x ] rx [... ] rba -ug5 -ga-gu10 E rev. 26 [... ] rx7 [... ] C rev. 6' ur-dnamma(-)x (x-)[ ] 1mu-[... ] 152 Fobv. 8' [ ... ](-fx 7 ba-ugs-[ ... ]

A vi rev. 16 [ .. . ] rx x ba1-an-lai7 E rev. 27 [ .. . fx a7-na [... ] C rev. 7' [ ... ] rx (x)7 [ ... ] Fobv. 8' [ .. . ] a-na M[U/A[N ... ]

7 220 [ir2 DISVe a-nir DIS-e

A vi rev. 17 [ir2 DISVe71 a-nir DIS-e E rev. 28 [... Ve a7-[... ] Fobv.9' [... ]ra-nir!?x7-[ ... ]

221 [... ur-dnamma]_rra?l nam mu-ni-ib-tar-re

A vi rev. 18 [... ] r x7 nam mu-ni-ib-tar-re E rev. 29 [ ... ur-dnamma] _rra? nam71 m[u1-...

216 (Thus) did Inana indeed observe attentively a lament over him. 153 217 [(Lord) Ninges]zida? verily strengthens him with his? ... [ ... ]. 218 My Urnamma ... [ ... ] who has died, 219 [ ... ] .... 220 Amidst [tears on the one hand], amidst laments on the other hand, 221 [... ] decrees the fate for [Urnamma ... ]:

152 This line could, however, belong to line 217. Read x (x-) perhaps as geslJL4 -[gal...] and cf. line 39. 153 Or "her lament". Source C: "(. .. ) over Umarnrna (. .. )". 140 URNAMMA A

7 7 222 [(x) ur]_rdnamma x [ ••• -g]e -en mu mal}-zu berpa3

7 A vi rev. 19 [ x x] rx sa/ [ ••• -g]e1-en mu mag-zu be2-pa3 7 G obv. l' [(x) urVdnamma x [... ]

7 223 rgidri?l ku/ sig-ta igi-n[im-se3 ... Vmu-un -na-an-TUKU.TUKU

A vi rev. 20 rgidri17 ku/ sig-ta igi-[nim-s~ ... ]-rmu-un7 -na-an-TUKU.TUKU G obv. 2' [... ] rx, sig-ta igi-n[im-se3 ... ]

224 e2-gal-zu-se3 ki-en-gi [(ki-uri)? ... ]-pa3-deres

A vi rev. 21 e2-gal- zu- se3 ki-en-gi [(ki-uri) ?... ]-pa3-de3-es 7 G obv. 3' [ ...V(x ?)-zu -se3 ki-en-gi [ ... ]

7 225 i7 ba-al-la-zu [ .. .]_rx -zu

7 A vi rev. 22 i7 ba- al-la- zu [ ...]_rx -zu 7 G obv. 4' [i7] 'ba -al-la2-zu [... ]

7 A vi rev. 23 a-gar3 gal- gal [... ] _r X -a-zu 7 G obv. 5' [... ga]IUgar mag birrge 4 -[ •••

7 227 ges-gi a-ta i[m-... ]_re/e11 -a-zu

7 A vi rev. 24 ges-gi a-ta i[m-... Ve3/ell -a-zu

228 se dagal se dagal-e [ ... VaLzufl

A vi rev. 25 se dagal se dagal-e [ ... ]_ra 1-zufl G om.

222 "[Ur]namma ..., you [ ... ], may your sublime name be called! 223 [ ... ] make him possess the dazzling? sceptre? from below [to ab]ove! 224 To your palace [ ... ] Sumer [and Akkad?] were called! 225 The canals which you have dug, the [ ... ] which you have .. . , 226 All the large and grand arable tracts which? you (thereby) created154 (and [ ... ]), 2 2 7 The canebrakes which you have drained, 2 2 8 The vast barley (fields) which you have [ ... ] to vast barley (fields ), 155

154 Literally "made return" . 155 Wilcke, UT 130 suggests a restoration da!) as verb: "( ... ) which you have [added] to vast barley (fields)" . URNAMMA A 141

229 an-za-gar3 ar[dam ... ]-a-zu

A vi rev. 26 an-za-gar3 c1z-[dam ... ]-a-zu

G obv. 6' [... -ga]r3 ? [ ... ]

7 A vi rev. 27 nam-lu2 -ulu3 r u6 [ ... ] _rx-e-es7

G obv. 7' [... ]-ulu3 (x'!l) [... ]

7 231 ur-dnamma mu-zu rx [ ... -p]a/fpa3?-de/-es?1

7 7 7 A vi rev. 28 ur-dnamma mu-zu r x [ ... -p]a/_rpa 3 -de3 -es'!l 7 G obv. 8' [... ] rmu-zu [... ]

232 en dnu-nam-n[ir ... ] rx7 rib-ba

A vi rev. 29 en dnu-nam-n[ir...] rx7 rib-ba

7 233 dudug l}ulu rx · [ ... (-)b]i2-in-sar-re

7 A vi rev. 30 duduggulu rx [ ... (-)b]i2 -in-sar-re

7 234 sipa dur-namma rx [ ... b]a?-si-in-U-a-ta

7 A vi rev. 31 sipa dur-namma rx [ ... b]a?-si-in-U-a-ta

7 7 235 dnanna ren [dAS-im2-babbar su-ta] rx -ri-a-bi

7 7 A vi rev. 32 dnanna ren [dAS-im2 -babbar su-ta] rx -ri-a-bi G rev. 1' [ ... ] rx x (x)7 [... ]

229 Fortified villages and settl[ements] which you have [... ], 230 [... ] the people [looked at] in admiration! 231 Urnamma, your name they [ ... ] called?! 232 The lord Nunamnir mighty [ ... ], 233 Will drive away [ ... ] the evil u du g-spirit!" 234 After shepherd Urnamma [ ... ] had been ... , 23 5 (And) that Nanna, lord [ASimbabbar, was/did (not)] ... , 142 URNAMMA A

7 236 [dfen -ki lugal eridukLga-[ke4 ... ]-ta-an-eu-da

A vi rev. 33 [den-k] i lugal eridu[kLga-ke4 • •• ]-ta-an-eu-da 7 7 G rev. 2' [dfen -ki lugal eridukLga_r x [ . .. ]

237 G rev. 3' sag-kal a-ma-ru mar-r[u10 •.. ] 7 A vi rev. 34 [x x (x)] rdx [ ... -l]a? amas tab-tab-ba

238 G rev. 4' gi GAM-ma KAL GAL2 ba-n[i-... ].

A vi rev. 35 [ ... ] '1m3? DU pirig7 digir-SE3 du2-da

2 3 9 uru-zu-ta mi2 z[i] duu-ga di si-sa2 ku5-ku5

A vi rev. 36 [... ] du 11 -ga di si-sl½ ku5 -ku5

G rev. 5' uru-zu-ta rni2 z[i... ]

7 7 240 dumu ljl-re rx ([ ••• ] rx ) en dnin-ges-zi-da zarmi2

7 A vi rev. 37 [ ... ] rx en dnin-ges-zi-da za3 -rni2 7 G rev. 6' dumu ijl-re r x [... ]

7 A vi rev. 38 [lugal-gu 10 x (x) i] r2-am3 i-lu-am3

G rev. 7' r1ugal-gu 10?1 [... ]

7 A vi rev. 39 [ur-dnamma ( ... )] ir2-am3 a-nir-am3

2 3 6 That Enki, the lord of Eridu, brought him? out of [ ...] , 237 That the foremost, flood (and) tempest [ ... ], 156 238 That the reed which is bent down . . . [ ... ], 157 2 3 9 That the one who duly looked after your city, renders just judgments, 240 That the child/denizen ..., lord Ningeszida be praise! 241 My? lord [... ] are tears, are wails! 2 4 2 [Urnamma? ( ... )] are tears, are laments !

156 Source A: "That [ .. .lnana?... ] devastated the sheepfolds". 157 Source A: "[ ... ] ... a lion born to be a god". 143

1.3 The Susa Version of Urnamma A

Introduction

Besides the versions from Nippur the composition "Urnamma's Death" is also known in form of a multi-tablet edition from Susa. The three one-column i m 158 g i d 2 - d a-tablets numbered Sb1-Sb3 were probably written by the same scribe in Old Babylonian ductus using occasionally more archaic signs. 159 All tablets are heavily scored with a stylus and for each tablet the individual lines are precisely 0.4 cm apart. Originally each tablet must have contained approximately 30 to 32 lines on one side, a standard count for this type of exercise tablet used by pupils to write perhaps daily exercises of approximately that amount. 160 Sb2 and Sb3 show each a ten-mark for lines 81' and 112' respectively. There is a possibility that the last preserved line of Sb2 is the catchline to Sb3. 161 The column of the reverse of Sb3 is not fully inscribed and the last line ends with double ruling followed by a blank and then a colophon with most of it illegible. 162 This is probably the end of the composition with no other tablets following, as one would have expected the scribe to fill in the whole reverse of tablet Sb3, thus making this version of the composition much shorter than the ones from Nippur.

Paleography

The most striking paleographical feature of the three tablets is the occasional use of more archaic signs than the normal Old Babylonian ductus. They resemble Old Babylonian signs found on monumental inscriptions. Giving the line number in brackets, the signs in question are: - u n - (7'), perhaps g a 1 2 - (9'), n a m -

(11'), perhaps -estub, ku 3 - (12'); perhaps gu- (13'), ug 3 (16'), k a 1 am - ( 17'), - e d i n - ( 18'), perhaps - m a (25'), u r 5 , - u n - (27'), k a 1 am - (28'), k a 1 am - (29'), e r e n ? , k a 1 a m - (30'), A G A , - u n -

(31 '), perhaps - g a - , perhaps a 1 a n - (32'), d u g (37'), m u - (38'), g u 2 - (44'), perhaps sag - (45'), perhaps - in - (49'), - g a - (59'), - g a - (60'),

158 Cf. also above, 1.l. p. 100. Sb2 and Sb3 are joins by A. Cavigneaux and M. Civil respectively. Tue re­ construction of the Sb2 join is not entirely clear, cf. below, p. 158, fn. 198. 159 Cf. immediately below, p. l43f. 160 Michalowski, Lamentation 18 and Civil, Farmer's lnstructions 12. 161 Cf. below, p. 160, fn. 204. 162 lt presumedly contained the name of the scribe (Pir!Jum) and a date. 144 Susa Version

, - , - m a s 2 i m - (61 '), g u n u 3 1 a - (63'), pi r i g (66'), - g a - (68'), im - (69'), - s a g an (70'), - g u r 8 ( - ) (79'), g u 2 (88'), a 1 i m - (98'), perhaps

[n]a4 (99'), -un- (100'), -mud- (112'), GIBIL in bil 3 - (113'),

S ES in ur i 2 k i - , - u n - (l18'), perhaps - b u 1 2 - (119'), du 1 3 (120'), - b u 1 u g 3 - (123'), b e 2 - (127'), g i s k im, s a 6 - (129'), - u g 3 (132'), - u n - (133'), - u n - (136'), - g a - , - g a - (147').

Variations

The following list gives all the variations between the main Nippur version (source A)163 and the texts from Susa:

line Nivvur (A) Susa (Sb ,-Sb~) (12)164 -n- -0- (13) -0; -n- -ni; -0- (15) hulu til1- hul-gal,-la tus? (-) (16) -ka; a, -Ca; a - (17) nam -tar-; -se1 -bala-; -es-am, (18) -se1 -ta (19) B: ki a-ne-di; -du11-du11, B: -seo-seo ki e-ne-de,; -si-si (20) B: li-bi lib (21) -0-; -na; -zal- -n-; -e.:.NE-es-a; -zal-zal- (22) de,-; -bi de~-; -ba (23) mu,-; -bi -e,; -a (26) different line variation? (35) mas-su [ur]-dnamma (37) -dib? -ga,-ga, (38) different line variation? (39) -ke.1 -0 (41) 0;-0 ni,; -ni (42) sag(-)-kui-)Lga]l,; -na; -0 sag(-)_gu,(-)gal,; -ni/-0; -a (43) eren,-; gu,; -0-; -e eri/e(-); ur,; -n-; -0 (45) -ka; -0- -0; -n-

(46) tir; -gin1; -0-; -SU3; me-dim2-bi gestir; -0; -n-; -sag3; a-ra2 kalam- kur, ma suh, (46a) line addition165

163 Other Nippur sources are noted if they differ from source A, or if source A is not present. 164 Nippur line numbering. 165 Cf. the commentary ad 46a, p. 167. Susa Version 145

(47) B: -gin7 ; -na; GIN2 -e; -ni; AGA (48-50) line omission

(51) du 11 -; -0; sa2 -du 11 ; a-la; -na sa, du 11 -; -a; sa, -du; alan; -ni (52) -a; -tag; -e -e; su -tag; -0 (53) -ni; im-; -n-; KA -ge4 -bi; nu-; -0-; su nu -gid, (54) -0-; -gub; la-; -b-; -si; -0 -n-; -DU; nu-; -0-; -sud-; -e (55) -0 -a (56) line omission (57) -e-ne -e (58) -gin1; a-ba-; -n-; -as -0; im-mi-; -0-; -e (59) -si-gen -seg,-ge?i; (60) su gid? su dab, (63) different line variation? (65-6) line omission (67) -bi -b]a?

(68) -0-; -tab; ges sag-kul -n-; -RU?; ges sag-gu 10 (69) -gar; -a; -0-; -DU -TAR; -0; -n-; -TUS (70) -0; anse; ki turn, -e; 0; giri,? [ki?l us, (71) 0; anse; ki turn, kaskal kur-ra-ke,i; [ ... ]; [... ] us, (72) line omission (73) in-di,; su,.g; -am, ki-in-du; sud.r; -a (741175) (-0-); -SU2 (-n-); -sub (76a) line addition (78) ug,-ga ba-ug,-g[ e(x) ]_rx 7 -ta (78a) line addition (791180) -n- -0- (81-3) line omission (84) sipa zi; -n- lu[gal]; -0- (84a) line addition (85-6) line omission (87) du7; du7; en-na; -lah,; -a sa1; du-du; im-ma-; -lah,.4; -e (88) e,-mar-uru,; gesgag-pana; galam a-ma-ru-bi?; ges ?[ga]g(-)ti; gal (89) -ba -ni (90) -ra -ke4 (91) -na; -b- -ni; -n- (92) i-mi-tum gesmitum (93) kusEJB?.UR,; a„ nam-ur-sag-ga? kusEJB.,; 0(?) (94) [z]a-ha-da; -0 rges?za?l-[x-d]a?; -ke,i (95) bild- bil,- (96) -na; -b- -ni; -n- (97) -n-; -de2 -0-; -SAR 146 Susa Version

(98) line omission (101) [-na]; [-b-1 -ni; -n- (103) gidri ku,-sig,7; -0; -se, ges-nu11 gesma-nu; -kam; -a (103a) line addition (105) -0, D: -ke"'; -na; -b- -ke,1; -ni; -n- (106) si//sig? - Sa7- (107) -0 -ke"' (108) -ra -ke"' (109) -na; -b- -ni; -0-166 (110) DUB; -ke"' dub-sen; -0 (111) ku,; na4za-gin,; 0 0; za-gin,; imin? (112) -ra -ke"' (113) -na; -b- -ni; -n- (115) line omission

(116) (ur2) gunu,-gunu, gu? nun? (117) -e -a (119) -na; -b- -ni; -n- (120) different line variation (121) tu-di-da; D: [tu-di-t]um du-di-da (122) -e; za,-ga-na; -de,; -b- -0; a? zi-da a, [galbu,bu; -na; -n- (122a) line addition (123) line omission (124) -ke4 -kam

(125) es2-gana2 [z]a-gin3; gi(-)DIS- [... ] ges gag; gi-nindan nindan (126) 0 ninQ lugal-la-ra (127a) line addition (128) -na; -b- -ni; -0-161 (128a) line addition (130) line omission? (131) -sf um? 7-m lu -kU,1.r (131 a) line addition (132-3) line omission (134) irigal- irigal,- (135) different line variation (136) -b-; -tus-u,-ne -n-; -TUS-na (137) -ne -0 (138) -ka-ta -ke4

166 Cf. below ad (1), p. 149 (shortage of space). 167 Cf. the preceding footnote . Susa Version 147

(139) eren,; en-na; -ug,-; -a lu,; in-na; -sub-; -e (140) en-na; -zu?-; -a in-na; -mud-; -e (141-2) line omission (143) bil.c bil,- (144) e-ne; -0; kur-ra e-ne-ne168 ; -bi; 0 (145) imin; -0; -ba ia2-; -am,; -ta (14611147) -ß:u10; -ke.i.; -b-; sa, du11 -e; -0; -0-; si(-) du11 (148) -ni -na (149) -ni, D: -na; 0; -n-; -hul,-hul,- -0; sa,-bi; -0-; -hul,- (150) -n-; sag AK -0-; su dul'.\ ra (151) -na; a-la; -n-, D: -0- -ni; la-la-bi; -0- (152) -na, D: -0; -oes-; -ni -na; -SA,(pesy ?).SA,(pesy ?)-; -na

(153) di 4-di4; in-, D: n]u-mu-; D: -bulugr tur x(-)tur; im-; -bulug3-; -bi; -na bulug,-; -0; -ni (154) line omission (155) nigi-)me-'gar, D: 0; -na nig,(-)me-gar; -ni (156) D:NE ni2169 (157) corrupt text? (158) -a; pa e,; -a -0; pa e, AK; -NE (159) corrupt text? (160) line omission (161) nig,; 0; -sud.r 0; kur;-DU (162) -0- -b?- (184) en-nu en-nu-ug, (185) -dab,; -0; mu- -DI; -bi; nu- (186) line omission (187) za-am-za-am-gu10; -a za,-za,-mi,(-); -0 (188) -e: -n- -0; -0- (189) -0-; -ß:U10 -n-; -na (191) -ß:u10 -na

(192) -nu2-; -da -sub-; -na or different line vari- ation? (193) different line variation? (194-5) line omission (196) sag-kal; -ga2; nu-; -n-; -til, ki-sikil; -ba; mu-; -b-; si [ ... ] (197) kur-kur-ra; enim gal-gal-se,; -n- hur-sag gal-gal; 0; -0- (199) line omission (200) -ka; 0 -0; ni2

168 Cf., however, the commentary ad 144, p. 176. 169 Source D and Susa have a different line variation with regard to source A. 148 Susa Version

(201) line omission (202) -k]a, E: -ta; -n-; -n-; -[duR] -0; -b-; -0-; -d[u) (203-6) line omission

(207) -ke.:1, E: -0; in-SE,; ga-; -dub?; -0 -0; in kur2 ; mu-; -AK-; -e (208) line omission (209) enim mah; enim-bi; a-ba; mu-; -n- 0; du11-ga-a-ni; 0; nu-; -0- (210) different line variation (211) ki; -0; -se,, E: -0, F: -k]e.:1; -0 0; -a; -0;-a (212) -ge/'-; -es -BU; -0 (213) -ni, C: -na; ba-ra-, F: mu-; -kU4- -a; la?(-)ba-; -ku4.r; -e ku.:1,d; -en

The variations which the Susa texts display in comparison with the main Nip­ pur version of the composition can be grouped into (I) variations on graphic-gram­ matical level encompassing a.) non-standard orthography, b.) interchange of postpositions, c.) omission or alteration of unstable elements, usually in final position, d.) preradical interchange of - n - and - 0 - , - b - and - 0 - , - n - and - b - , and (II) variations on text level, which include a.) omission of one to two lines within the narrative sequence, b.) omission of more than two lines, c.) line addition, d.) use of variant lines, e.) variation in narrative sequence or order of lines, and f.) use of synonymous or different words or phrases.

(I) a.) The version from Susa contains a relatively large amount of non-standard orthography, including phonetic non-standard spellings which are semantically non­ conditioned as well as semantically conditioned spellings, and reinterpretations based on phonetic affinity. For a list of these spellings with references the reader is referred to II 3.2, pp. 24ff. b.) A noticeably consistent pattern can be observed for locative - locative­ terminative interchange. Where Nippur has the locative postposition, Susa uses the locative-terminative postposition: 47, 170 51, 89, 91 II 96 II 101 II 105 II 109 II 113 II 119 II 128, 151, 155. In the three instances where Nippur uses the personal dative postposition - r a, Susa has - k e 4 : 90, 108, 112. c.) Omission of unstable elements, mainly dropping of final - n , - s , and - m can be detected in quite a number of lines: perhaps 21 , 53, perhaps 55, 57-58, 73, 137, 144, perhaps 211, and 213. lt is much less often the case in the Nippur version of source A: examples are 45, 70 II 71. d.) For preradical interchange of verbal prefixes - n - and -0 - , - b - and - 0 - , - n - and - b - , before the stem no consistency for either the Nippur or the Susa texts can be observed, as expected, 171 though the infix - b - is used more by the

170 Nippur line numbering. 171 Gragg, JAOS 92 (1972) 209. Susa Version 149

Nippur text (- b - vs - 0 - in lines 54, 146 II 147; for lines 109 and 128, cf. immediately below; perhaps - b - in the Susa text for line 162). Some of these graphic variants result in different grammatical variants: dif­ ference in person may occur in line 202 and certainly in 189ff. and 207. Maru vs !Jamtu verbal forms can be found for lines 37, 43, 52, 54 and 57. The Nippur version tends to use subordinate conjugations more often than Susa: 17, 21, 23, 87, 139-140, 158 vs 41-42. Lines 117 and 136 may or may not be examples of - a

= - am 3 (likewise 55 and 211 under c.) above). Note also that Susa has - n a vs

Nippur - g u 1 0 (189, 191 with change of person), - n a vs - n i (148[ff.], 152- 153), - b a vs - b i (22, 67?). Pronominal - b i is much more often used in the Susa than the Nippur texts: note - b i vs - 0 in 88, 144, 151, 153, 185. Dropping of postpositions occurs in lines 39, 146 II 147 (omission of ergative), 188 (omission of locative-terminative), 69, 197 (omission of locative), 200 ( omission of locative(-terminative) ), 202 ( omission of ablative/locative ). Completely different verbal prefix chains can be found in 58, 87, 153 (source D), 207, and 209. In view of occasional shortage of space where the corresponding line of the opposite colunm is written well over the edge, some verbal forms appear in shortened versions. The forms in question are g e s i m - m i - t a g - g e of line 7 82' (Nippur line 109) and g es i m - r m i - t a g of line 97' (Nippur line 128) for g e s i m - m i - i n - t a g - g e. Idiosyncratic scribal errors to be especially noted are a hybrid form b a - an - 172 da b 5 - b e 2 - N E - e s - a (line 21). Also, the Susa variant s a 2 m i - r i - 173 i b 2 - du "it has reached you" in line 51 makes no sense in context. In fact some auditory errors of the scribe have resulted in whole lines that are unintelligble, i.e. that have been corrupted during the process of transmission: lines 157 and 159.

(II) A comparison with the main Nippur version of the composition on text level shows: a.) Omission of one to two lines within the narrative sequence: 56, 65-66, 72, 174 85-86, 98, 115, 123, 130?, 132-133, 141-142, 154, 160, 186, 194-195, 199, 201 , 208. Omission of most of these lines can be said to have no fundamental alteration of the sense of the narrative sequence. With the omission of line 56 the contrast between loved acquaintances and strangers is lost. Omission of lines 65-66 results in a shortened boat episode. In lines 85-86 and 132-133 the somewhat superfluous summary statements that Urnamma offers sacrifices at the beginning and end of the list of offerings, is dropped. Lines 98, 115, and 123 omit items in the list of presents for the netherworld deities. Awkward, however, is the omission of lines 141, 160, and perhaps 194 175 because their preceding lines appear to have

172 Cf. the commentary ad 21 , p. 165. 173 Cf. the commentary ad 51, p. 168. 174 Cf. the commentary ad 46a, p. 167. 175 Unless line 193 with its unintelligible traces is the main clause on which the preceding lines in -na are dependent. 150 Susa Version no logical, and syntactical conclusion. lt also remains unclear how the narrative sequence in the passage in lines 199-202 is to be understood: one expects line 202, which may be Enlil's speech to lnana, after line 200 (lnana's gesture towards Enlil), which is the opposite case in Susa, and it is not readily apparent that Inana actually visits Enlil's Ekur - line 199 omitted in the Susa text - to hear the news about Umamma's death. b.) Omission of more than two lines: 48-50, 81-83, 203-206. Omission of lines 48-50 results in a shortened description of the dying Urnamma lying in his palace. The Susa version ornits the banquet scene (lines 81-83) upon Urnamma's tumultuous welcome in the netherworld. Lines 204-206 either omit the content of Inana's insult against An, or a real destruction scene on part of Inana. 176 Between lines 162 and 184 an unknown number of lines is omitted, due to a break in the tablet. But from the approxirnately six missing lines at the end, it is clear that a relatively large part of Urnarnma's lament concerning himself and the pitiable state of his wife has been left out in the Susa version. c.) Line addition: Nippur lines 46a, 177 76a, 78a, 103a, 122a, 127a, 128a, 13 la. None of these added lines alter the sense of the narrative fundamentally. They can either be considered as poetic parallelisms of one of the previous or succeeding lines as probably 78a, with minor substitutions 103a (s i b i r e s g i r i for g e s - n u , n am - s i p a - da for n am - e n - n a - kam), 127a (parallel with 1 1 126), and 128a, or are the refrain line (s i p a ur - d n am m a - k e 4 e 2 - g a 1 - 1 a - a - n i g e s i rn - m i - i n - t a g - g e) omitted by the Nippur ver­ sion of the line in question, as 122a and 13 la. Line 76a is very broken but could be an expansion of the previous line 76. Tue following variations under d.) and e.) can be said to involve a real change of the sense of the line in question or the narrative passage as a whole: d.) Use of variant lines: 26?, 38?, 63?, 120,178 135, 156, 192-193?, 210. The broken state of some of these lines makes it impossible to determine for sure if they actually should be cornpared with the Nippur line in question (lines 26?, 38?, 63?, 192-93?). Lines 135, 156, and 210 can be regarded as actual line variations and may thus follow a version of the composition other than the one represented by source A. They involve a real alteration of the sense of the line in question. Line 156 matches that of Nippur source D, and as the Susa text also displays the same line order as source D for lines 120-122, i.e. 121-120-122, as noted above, this could indicate that Susa may follow the Nippur version represented by sources D, C?, and F more closely than that of source A. e.) Variation in narrative sequence or order of lines: 12-14, 20-21, 57-58, 70- 71, 73-75, 116-117, 120-122a, 200-202. Lines 12-14 and 120-122 involve changes in the order of enumeration of deities: the passive retreat of the gods [Ninmab ?] Nanna, Utu, Enki-Nudimrnud and Ninsumun, rather than Ninmah, Enki­ Nudimmud, Nanna, Utu and Ninsumun (12-14), andin the list of offerings to the

176 Cf. the commentary ad 204-206, p. 180. 177 Perhaps a variant line, cf. the commentary ad 46a, p. 167. 178 Cf. below ad f.), p. 152. Susa Version 151 gods of the netherworld, Dimpimekug is mentioned after, rather than before, Öestinana/Ninazimua (120-122a). Source D has Dimpimekug inserted between Dumuzi and Namtar. A major change is involved in lines 70-75: the burial scene with the donkeys - if this interpretation is indeed correct - is omitted in Susa. The boat scene (simile or actual boat trip to the netherworld?) is immediately followed by the troublesome journey on the road to the netherworld. Lines 120-121 change the order of objects presented to Dimpimekug; thus the toggle pin is listed before the lapis lazuli seal, as in Nippur source D. Inana's gesture towards Enlil in line 200 appears in Susa after and not, as in the Nippur texts, before her hearing of Urnamma having left her Eana (200-202). In lines 20-21, 57-58, and 116-117 no noticeable change of the sense of the narrative is involved. f.) Use of lexical variants resulting in (partially) synonymous or different words or phrases179 : 15, 17, 19, 20, 23, 35, 37, 41, 43, 46-47, 51-54, 59-60, 68-71, 73- 75, 84, 87-88, 97, 103, 106, 110, 122, 125, 131, 139-140, 145-147, 150, 153, 157-159, 161, 185, 192?, 196-197, 207, 212. The tables below present (partially) synonymous verbs, adjectives, nouns, and one phrase: verbs: ·

line Nivvur (A) Susa (Sb1-Sb~) (15) hulu til, hul-fral,,-la tus (23) mu„ e, (37) ctib? §:a,,-i!a,, (41) te gen (46) sul.g sagl (52) tag su tag (53) KA ge~ su nu -gid„ (54) si sud.r (59) -si-gen seg,-ge,,~ (60) su gid, su dab., (139) ug'i sub (207) dub, AK

Where nu - or 1 a - b a - instead of m u - is involved, as in line 53, a different verb altogether must be assumed: n u - [ ... ] for g a r (185), s i [ ... ] for n u - t i 1 3 (196); line 157 1 a - b a - g a 2 - g a 2 for m u - n e - g a 1 2 is probably corrupt.

adjectives:

1 (87) 1 du, (88) galam

179 Cf. also II 3.2, p. 25f. 152 Susa Version

nouns:

(73) in-di, ki-in-du (88) ges gag-pana ges ?[g]ag(-)ti (122) za,.g a,

(139) eren2 lu 2 (197) kur-kur hur-sag gal-gal

phrase:

1 (46) 1 me-dimz-bi kur2 1 a-ra7 kalam-ma suh3

Some lexical variants are less apparent, such as n a m b a 1 a for n a m t a r (17), u r 5 for g u 2 ( 43), s u d. r for s u 3 • g (73), s u b for s u 2

(7 4 II 75), s a 7 . g for s i 3 • g ? / s i g ? (106), k u 4 for s [ u m 2 ?] (131), and naturally in the cases where the exact meaning of one of the terms is not clear, as RU ? for t ab (68), TA R for g a r (69), S AR for de 2 (97), m u d for zu ? (140), s u du 1 3 r a for s a g A K (150), DU for s u d. r

(161), D I for da b 5 (185), B U for g e 4 ? ! (212). The lexical variants in lines 73 (i n - d i 3 - k i - i n - du; s u d. r - s u 3 • g) and 74 II 75 (s u b - s u 2) may be due to phonetic affinity. Other lexical variants that can be explained as auditory errors resulting in semantically conditioned non-standard writings are 180 er i / e for er e n 2 (43), a 1 an for a -1 a (51), etc. Some epithets are replaced by different ones, as 1 u [ g a 1 ] for s i p a z i . d (84) and k i - s i k i 1 for sag - k a 1 (196), and in one instance by the PN [ ur] - d n am m a for ma s - s u (35). Some lines add words or terms that expand the sense, or are explanatory in nature: z a 3 - b i k u 3 - s i g 1 7 "its (= the lapis lazuli seal) edge made of gold"

(120), a 2 z i - da a 2 [ g a] b u 3 b u "the right and left side", for simple z a 3 • g (122), g e s g a g "peg", along with "surveying tape" and "measuring rod" (125), n i n 9 1 u g a 1 - 1 a "the king's sister" as an additional epithet of

Öestinana/Ninazimua (126), and the obscure n i 2 in the hapax i g i du b 2 - du b 2 (200). In summary, the Susa texts can thus be characterized as the work of a less competent scribe than the one(s) responsible for the Nippur versions of the composition. One gets this impression from the many auditory errors resulting in non-standard orthography, the syntactically unexplainable omissions of lines, and the grammatically erroneous deviations. Also, the Susa texts seem to present a much shorter version of the composition, completely omitting both the peripety, in which Ningeszida (?) decrees Umamma's fate, and the praise of Ningeszida in the doxology. The few very different line variations, the variation in narrative sequence

180 Cf. II 3.2, p. 26. Susa Version 153 or order of lines, and the omission of scenes like the one of the burial (?) and the banquet in the netherworld, add to the assumption that different versions of "Urnamma's Death" were current. The Susa texts may present a separate version altogether, or, more likely, follow a Nippur version other than that represented by source A. 154 Susa Version

Transliteration and Translation

[9-10 lines not preserved] 1' [ ... ] rx x x7 [(x x)] 7 2' 131s1 [ ... ] rx x x sag-ki-ni mi-ni-gid2

3' 14 [ ... ] u4-de3 i-si-is im-la2 7 4' 12 [x x (x)] rx x x itima ma..ka! ba-an-ku4 sak )ka-tab(-)ba-nu2 5' 15 [ama] rx7182 dumu-ni-se3 bul-gal2-la rtus?-(x?)7 7 6' 16 ama lugal-la ku3 dnin-sumun2-ka a2 sargu10 11m -me 7 7' 17 nam ur-

11' 20

12' 22

13' 23 se gu-nu a-garrre rx7 -era z[i ... ] 7 7 14' 24 engar GANA2 zi-de3 rgub -bu rx [ ••• ] 15' 25

18' 28 [ed]in-edin-e u2 s[a/-... ] 7 19' 29 [(x) x] rx ab2 dugud-d[a? ... ] [Approximately 2-4 lines not preserved, one to two lines each at the end of the obv. and the beginning of the rev.] 20' 35 [ur]-rdnamma7 ki-[ ... ] 7 21' 36 [x]-ni dab5-ba n[u-... ] rx [ ••• ] 22' 37 [gi]ri3-ni dibrba [x x x (x)]-garga2 [ ••• ] 7 23' 38? za-pa-ag2 rA x [x x x (x)-b]a GAM-e US2 [ ••• ] 24' 39-40 sipa zi lug[al...ki-e]n-gi-ra ur-dnamma [ ... ]

25' 41 uri2kLma?! ni2 rgen?1-na-ni ur-

27' 43-44 ur5 nu-un-da-an-zi igi(-)gal2 kur-kur-ra irnu2 ges-l[a2?-... ]

181 This and the following numbers refer to the Nippur main text numbering. Question marks after these numbers indicate that Susa may have a different version to the corresponding Nippur line. Cf. also the list above ad "Variations" and II d.), p. 150. 182 Or simply a scratch. Susa Version 155

1' [ ... ] 2' [... ] frowned [ ... ]. 3 ' [ ... ] the days are füll of sorrow. 4' [... ] entered the bedchamber and lay down listlessly. 5' [Tue mother] who sits? in a wretched state because of her son, 6' Tue mother of the king, dazzling Ninsumun, says: "O my heart!" 7' They183 have overturned Urnamma('s) destiny. 8' As it184 made the faithful shepherd leave, 9' They185 weep bitter tears in their broad squares where merriment had reigned. 10' (As) they186 have snatched him away, they 187 spend (their) days in lamenting the faithful shepherd. 11' With (their) bliss(fülness) having come to an end, the people [do not] sleep soundly. 12' When the early flood had been carried into the canals, [ ... ] (canal-)inspector [ ... ]. 13' Mottled barley sprouted in the arable tracts, 'the lif[e' ... ]. 14' For the farmer standing on the cultivated field ... [ ... ]. 15' Enkimdu, the lord of embankments and di[tches ... ]. 16' ... its numerous people [ ... ]. 17' ... of the land dis[appearea! ... ]. 18 ' On the steppes f[ ine ?] grass [ ... ]. 19' [ ... ] .. . heavy cows ... [ ... ]. [Approximately 2-4 lines not preserved]

20' [Ur]namma . .. [ .. . ]. 21' [ ... ] his [ ... ] which had seized, [ ... ] not [ ... ]. 22' His [fe]et which had tread, [ ... ] set [ ... ]. 23' Tumult [ .. . ] .... 24' Tue faithful shepherd, the ki[ng .. .] of [Su]mer, Urnamma [ ... ]. 25' When Urnamma himselfhad arrived? at Ur and [ ... ] House, 26' The proud one who lies in the palace, Urnamma whom the cities [ ... ], 27' Was not able to raise himself any more. The one who oversees all (the foreign) lands is lying, deathly sile[nce ...].

183 i.e. the gods? 184 i.e. the evil (cf. lines 6-7 of the Nippur version). 185 i.e. the people. 186 i.e. the gods? 187 i.e. the people. 156 Susa Version

28' 45 tes2 kalam-ma ba-da-an-sub l}ur-sag-gin7 ba-g[ul? (x x x)?] 7 7 29' 46 gestif l}a-su-ur2 fba-da -an-sag3 a-ra2 1calam-ma ba-e-su\}3 189 7 30' 46al88 geseren ? kalam-ma-1ce/ ba-da-bala a_rra2 kalam -ma ba-e­ kur2 7 31' 47 gestaskarin-e ki-tus gir17-zal-a-ni AGA rmu -un-na-an-gar-re-es 7 7 32' 51 u4 rsa2 duu_rga -ni-a sa2 mi-ri-ibrdu alan-a-ni ba-ra-e3 7 7 7 33' 52 rsizkur/ nig2 du10-ge 1su la-f"ba -an-tag su gig ba-da-an-gid2

34' 53

7 7 7 7 7 35' 54 [(x)] rmus/ -am3 rx [x] rx la-f"ba -ni-Sn -DU u4-bi nu-sud-e 7 7 7 36' 55 [x] rcfle[n?]-rx [x x (x)?] rx -am3 rur/ zi-zi la-ba-gal2-la 7 37' 58 [x x (x)] rx (x) [(x x) urVcflnamma dug [g]az im-mi-ni-taka4-e 38' 57 [ ... -n]e mu-ni-bala-bala-e

39' 59 [ ... -gi]n7 gal-bi im-segrge26

40' 60 [ ... ] su nu-dab5-be2 im-me 41' 61 [ ... na]m-gu10 [Approximately 5 lines not preserved] 42' 63? [ ... Vx-bi im-x7-[ ... ] 7 43' 64 [ ... Vx-a?7 ir2 Sm-x -[ ... ] 7 44' 67 [ ... -b]a? gu2-guru5 ba_rx-x -[(x)] 7 45' 68 [ ... ] r(x)-an-RU'T1 gessag-gu10(fx [ ... ] 46' 69 [... ]-rda7-TAR sal}ar ses ba-da-an-'"TUS-x7190

47' 74 [ ... ]-(fAN1-sub l}ar-ra-an im-sul}3 su nu-um-ma-niw-ni10

7191 48' 75 [ ... ] rx -(.)AN-sub l}ar-ra-an im-su\}3 su nu-um-ma-ni10-ni10 7 49' 73 [ ... ] ki-in-rdu su3-ud-da 7 7 7 50' 70 [ ... ]_rx -ru-ne rgiri/ x [(x x)] rmu?-un -di-ni-ib-us2 51' 71? [ ... ] kaskal kur-ra-ke4 [ ••• -u]n-di-ni-ib-us2 52' 76 [ ... ] rx7-bi nigz(-)ba(-fab'T1-[ ... -m]u? 7 7 53' 76al92 [ ... ] irdu8 gal mu-si_rX -( ... ] rx 7 54' 77 [ ... ] ba-ug5-g[e-x x x (x)] rx 7 7 55' 78 [ ... NIN-dig]ir mas2-e dab5-f"ba ba-ug5-g[e-(x)Vx -ta

78al93 7 56' [ ... ] rx x-AÖ2 7 57' 79 [ ... Vag2 biz-gar

188 = line 72; cf. the commentary ad 46a, p. 167. 189 Tue sign does not look like a classic ERIN but rather a simplified form of KWU 896 (cf. LAK 668) =also(?)

ERIN/SES 4 (cf. Ferwerda, TLBISLB V, p. 6). 190 _rx7 belongs perhaps to the line on the rev. 7 7 7 ; 191 rx could be rA in that case read perhaps ram 3 -sub. 192 Om. in Nippur. l 93 Cf. the preceding footnote. Susa Version 157

28' The land's vigour is felled, like a mountain (mine) it is c[ut away?( ... )]. 2 9' A grove of b a s u r-trees was felled, the state of the land is confused. 3 0' He194 passed the cedar trees? of the land, the state of the land is altered.

31' (As) to a boxwood tree they set axes? against his delightful dwelling place. 32' ..., he has lost his healthy appearance. 3 3' Pleasing sacrifices were no longer seized, (because) afflicted hands have been stretched out towards them. 34' (Therefore) the Anuna no longer stretched out (their) hands towards these gifts. 35' [ ... ] did not .. . (his) a!Julap, he 195 does not remove that day. 36' [ ... ] ..., there was no getting up. 37' [... ] they had abandoned [Ur]namma (as) a brokenjar. 38' [ ... ] tumed over. 39' [ ... ] precipitates in vast quantity like [... ]. 40' "[ ... ] he does not grab any more [ ... ] !" she? says. 41' "[ ... wh]at is it to me?" [Approximately· 5 lines not preserved] 1 42 [ ••• ] ••• [ ••• ] 43' [ ... ] who [ ... ] tears [ ... ]. 44' [ ... ] strip[ped of ... ]. 45' [ ... ] ... bolt? [ ... ]. 4 6' [ ... ] . . . was f ound bitter dust. 4 7' [ ... ] fell, the roads became twisted and one could not hurry along on them (any more). 4 8' [ ... ] fell, the roads became twisted and one could not hurry along on them (any more). 4 9' [ ... ] is a long stretch of road. 50' [ ... ] ... they 196 made (their) way with him. 51' [ ... ] they undertook with him the joumey to the netherworld. 52' He[ ... ] presents [ ... ]. 53' [... ] the chief porter(s) [ ... ]. 54' [ ... ] died, 5 5' When [ ... N I N d i g ] i r-priestesses who had been chosen by extispicy had died, 56' [ ... ] .... 57' [... ], he197 raised a [tumu]Jt?.

194 i.e. Umamma. 195 i.e. An? 196 i.e. donkeys, Urnamma's entourage? 197 i.e. Umamma. 158 Susa Version

58' 80 [ ... ] rx7 [x] rx7 [ ... ]_rx7-ag2 f\)i2-gar7198 7 59' 84 lu[gal gar]za kur-ra-ke4 sarga-ni 11rzu 7 60' 84a199 ur-dnamma garza kur-ra_rke4 sarga-ni irzu 7 61' 87 gud sa7 mas2 du-du rudu niga im-ma-ab-lal:ke 7 62' 88 gesmiddu2 gespana rgal a -ma_rru-bi? ges?7[g]ag(-)ti giri2?-zu2 gal

63' 89 kuslu-ub2 gunura [x]-ba gal2-la-ni!(IR) 7 64' 90 drne3-d?7eri 11 _rgaI7 dren -lil2 kur-ra-k~4

65' 91 sipa ur-dnamma-ke4 e2-rgaI7-la-a-ni ges im-mi-in-tag-ge 7 66' 92 gesgidrda kusJu-ub2 dag-si rx gesmitum pirig an-na

67' 93f. kusE.IB2 ki rus2-sa x ges?za?7-[x-d]a? nig2 ki-ag2 r

71' 99 [ ... ](-)lugal-la sig NIG2.SU(.)PI me kur-ra 72' 100 [(x)] rx7 eres-ki-gal ama [x xVa7-zu-[ ... ]

73' 101 [s]ipa ur-dnamma-ke4 e2-gal-la-ra-ni ges7 im-mi-i[n-tag-ge] 74' 102 udu A.LUM udu z/sulu(m)bu/ix(TUG2.SUD) masrgal kur-ra­ f"k:e47

75' 103 ges-nu11 gesma-nu nam-en-na-kam su za-ginrna tumz-m[a] 76' 103a200 sibir(ENxGANArt.) esgiri(U.ENxGANArt.) gesma-nu nam­ sipa-da nam-en-na tumrma

77' 104 ddumu-zi dam ki-ag2 dinana-ra 78' 105 sipa ur-dnamma-ke4 e2-gal-a-ni ges im-mi-in-tag-ge

79' 106 giwsa su dura bar kursig17 maz-gurs(-)BI(./+) x sarga 7 7 80' 107 na4gug rsu/zu/ku3!? x [(x)] rx digir -re-e-ne-ke4 81' 108 dnam-tar lu2 nam t[ar?-... ]-ke4 82' 109 sipa ur-dnamma-ke4 ez-gal-a-ni ges im-mi-tag-ge

83' 110 dub-sen su za-gin3 nigz-nam irigaJ2gaLJa

84' 111 geskirid za-gin3 su tag-ga gesga-rig2 imin? nam-munus-a 7 85' 112 dous-bi-s~ rdam nam-tar-ra-ke4 86' 113 sipa ur-dnamma-f"k:e4 e2- gaI7-[(la-)a-ni ges im-m]i-in-tag-ge 87' 114 [ ... ] x rgunu3 ?7_a

88' 116 [ ... AN]SE.NITA? gu2 nun? duu-du11

198 lt is uncertain if Sb 14083 l' is tobe equated with Sb 14137 17; the only visible sign on the last Iine of Sb 14137 (= line 18) could be part of the fzu7 of Sb 14083 2'. 199 Om. in Nippur. 200 Cf. the preceding footnote. Susa Version 159

58' [ ... ], he raised a [tumu]lt?. 59' The ki[ng] - his heart knew of the [cultic n]orms of the netherworld: 60' Urnamma - his heart knew of the cultic norms of the netherworld: 61 ' He brings magnificent bulls, perfect bucks and fattened sheep. 62' A mace, a large bow with its? quiver and arrows, a large ... dagger,

63' And his multicoloured leather-bag which he wears at [ ... ] 64' To Nergal, the Enlil of the netherworld, 65' Shepherd Umamma offers as a sacrifice in/for his palace. 66' A spear, a leather-bag ... saddle(-hook), a m i tu m-weapon (with) a celestial lion, 67' A shield which is (firmly) pressed to the ground, ... , and a ba[ttle-a]xe?, Ereskigal's favourite, 68' To Gilgames, king of the netherworld, 6 9' Shepherd Umamma offers as a sacrifice in/for his palace. 70' A [con]ta[iner] in which oil has been poured, a sag a n-bowl of perfect make, · 71' [ ... ] royal ..., the m e of the netherworld 72' To Ereskigal, the mother of [Nin]azu, 73' Shepherd Umamma of[fers] as a sacrifice in/for her palace. 7 4' AL U M-sheep, long-fleeced sheep, and mountain he-goats,

7 5' A ... made of m a n u-wood of e n-ship, worthy of a shining hand, 76' Staff and nose-leash, (a staff) made of man u-wood of shepherdship, worthy of e n-ship, 7 7' To Dumuzi, Inana's beloved husband, 7 8' Shepherd Umamma offers as a sacrifice in/for his palace. 7 9' Perfectly wrought , a golden ring, a beautiful .. . cargo boat, 8 0' And a . . . carnelian-stone [ ... ] . . . of gods 81' To Namtar who [ ... ] the decreed fates 82' Shepherd Umamma offers as a sacrifice in/for his palace. 83' A (treasure) ehest with a lapis lazuli handle, (with) everything (conceming) the underworld, 84' A hair clasp decorated with lapis lazuli, and seven? combs of womenly fashion 85' · To ijusbisag, Namtar's wife, 86' Shepherd Umamma offers as a sacrifice in/for her palace. 87' [ ... ] painted? with [ ... ], 88' [... as]ses that bray loudly?, 160 Susa Version

89' 117 [ .. .]-da-ab-usrsa 90' 118 [ .. .d]nin-ges-zi-da-ra 7 91' 119 [sipa ur-dnamma-ke4] re2 -gal-a-ni ges im-mi-in-tag-ge 92' 124 [ ... -r]a nigz(-)nam(-)dub'-sar-kam 93' 125 [ ... ] ges gag gi-nindan KAD?-na

94' 126 [ ... ]_rx-mu2'T'-a nin9 lugal-la-ra 95' 127 [... du]mu? a-ra-li_rta7

96' 127a201 [dge]stin-an-na nin9 lugal-la_rra?7 7 97' 128 [s]ipa ur-dnamma-ke4 e2-gal-la-a-ni ges im_rmi -tag 98' 121 du-di-da kursig17 kurbabbar rsag7-bi alim-ma 7 99' 120 [n]a4kisib za-gin3 za3-bi kursig17 ru3 ba-da-ra ku3 me-a 7 7 100' 122 [ddi]m3_rpi7-me-ku 3 a2 zi-da ra2 [ga]bu/bu gub -bu-na / mu-un­ rna-an7-[x]-rx (x)7 202 7 7 101' 122a [sipa u]r-drnamma-ke4 e2 -gal_rla-a -n[i ges im-mi(-in)-tag-ge] 203 04 102' 128a [gud sa7 ma]s2 d[u-du] udu niga i[m-ma-ab-lab/-a]2

103' 129 [gud sa7] mas2 du-du udu niga im-ma-ab-tuku-a

104' 131 [d?a?-nun?-n]a ensi2 gal kur-ra-ke4 mu-un-na-da-ab-ku4

205 105' 13la [sipa u]r-dnamma-ke4 e2-gal-a-nil(IN) ges im-mi-in-tag-ge 106' 134 [ensi/] gal irigal2_rla'T1-ke4-e-ne 7 107' 135 [da]-nun-rna Nliinda/nig2) su tag-ga-ba 7 108' 136 [ur]-dnamma para10 rgal7 kur-ra-ke4 x ~m -mi-in-TUS-na 109' 137 [x-r]a? ki-tus mu-un-na-gaz-ga2 7 110' 138 renim duII-ga deres-ki-gal-la-ke4 7 111' 139 lu2 gestukul-la in-na baJsub -e 112' 140 lu2 nam-d<¼-ga in-na ba-mud-e 7 113' 143 rses ki-ag2-a-ni dbilrga-mes-ra 7 114' 144 re-ne -ne di kur-ra ku 5-de3 ka-as-bi SI(-)bar-re 7 115' 145 u4 ia2-am3 u4 u-ram3 ba-zal-a-ta 116' 146 lugal-e i-si-is k[i]-en-gi-ra si(-)gurmu-un-na_rduu7 117' 147 rur7-dnamma i-si-is ki-en-gi-ra si(-)gurmu-un_rna7-[d]uu 118' 148 [ba]d3 uril-Lma nu-mu-un-til-li-na 7 119' 149 re2-gal-rgibil7 na-mu-un-dura sarbi nu-l}ul2-l[a?-x (x)] 7 120' 150 [si]pa-[d]e/ e2-a-rni su dul3 li-bi-ra-a(-)[(x x)]

201 Om. in Nippur. 202 Om. in Nippur. 203 Cf. the preceding footnote. 204 After this line only a line after a break is visible, so maybe one line is not preserved. If this is not so and line 102' is the last line on tablet Sb2, then line 103' could be the catchline to Sb3 and line 102' must be restored accordingly i[m-ma-ab-tuku-a]. For the catchline phenomenon, cf. Heimpel, JCS 33 (1981) 71 ad (4) and Cooper, Curse of Agade 45 . 205 Om. in Nippur. Susa Version 161

89' [ ... ] followed by [ ... ], 90' To [ ... ] Ningeszida 91' [Shepherd Umamma] offers as a sacrifice in/for his palace. 92' [ ... ] (with) everything (conceming) the scribe,206 9 3' [ ... ] a peg, a (n i n da n) measuring rod ... 94' To [ ... (Nin)azi]mua, the king's sister, 9 5 ' [ ... den ]izen? from/in Arali, 96' [Ge]stinana, the king's sister, 9 7' Shepherd Umamma offers as a sacrifice in/for her palace. 98' A toggle pin made of gold and silver whose head (is) that of a bison, 9 9' A lapis lazuli seal, its edge made of gold and the pin of pure silver 100' He .. . to Dimpimekug who stands at the right and left side.

101' [Shepherd Ur]namma [offers (this) as a sacrifice] in/for her palace. 102' [The magnificent bulls], the per[fect bu]cks and the fattened sheep [which have been brought?], 103' [The magnificent bulls], the perfect bucks and the fattened sheep which have been obtained?, 104' Were ushered with him207 into the presence ofthe [Anun]a?, the

great e n s i 2 of the netherworld. 105' [Shepherd U]mamma offers as a sacrifice in/for their palace.

10 6' Tue great [e n s i 2 ?] of the underworld, 107' The [A]nuna, after having seized the offerings 108' And having ... seated Urnamma on the great dais of the netherworld, 109' Setup a dwelling place for him in the [ ... ]. 110' At the command of Ereskigal 111' Men of arms, so far as they have fallen, 112' And sinners, so far as they have been produced, 113 ' With? his beloved brother Gilgames 114' They pass the judgment of the netherworld and render its decisions. 208 115' After five days, ten days had passed, 116' The wails of Sumer reached also the king, 11 7' The wails of Sumer reached also Urnamma. 118' Over the fact that he had not completed the ([ci]ty-)wall of Ur, 119' That the New Palace's interior, which he indeed had built, had not delighted him, 120' That the shepherd209 no longer put a protecting hand over his house(hold),

206 Or: "( .. .) which belongs to the scribal art". 207 i.e. Urnamma. 208 But cf. also the commentary ad 144, p. 176. 209 i.e. Urnamma. 162 Susa Version

7 7 121' 151 [d]am rur/ -ra-ni la-la-bi rnu-ge4 -a(-)[(x x)] 7 122' 152 dumu-ni du 10-ba-na li-bi-in-SAlpesx ?).SArrna 7 123' 153 nin9 tur rx (-)tur im-bulugrge26-NE(ne) bi-li-bi nu-mu-un-til­ li_rna7 124' 155 sipa rzi7 i-lu nigk )me-gar nirta-a-ni mi-ni-ib-be2 r~ 71 · · · 125' 156 ge26-e• 1m-ma-zu-a m2 1m-ma-an-zu-a 7 126' 157 digir_rre -e-ne mu-un-na-an-dimrme-es ki-ur3 la-ba-g~-ga2 127' 158 da-nun-na-ke4-ne b,e2-gal2 pa e3 AK-NE 7 128' 159 gesgu-za za-gin3 nig2 ba-ra-ga-as gi 16-sa rmu?(-x)-ni-ib2 -ge-na 7 7210 129' 161 rx [x-e]n giskim s~-ga-gu10 kur an_rgin//ba x -DU

130' 162 [ ... ] r X7 [ ... ] rX X7 [ ... ] rX 7 [ ... ]-% ?7-ti [Approximately 4-6 lines not preserved, two to three lines each at the end of the obv. and the beginning of the rev.] 131' 183? Traces 7 132' 184 [ ... ] rx (x) -ba en-nu-ug3 luk )[ ... ] 133' 185 [ ... ] mu-un-DI me-a lu2-bi nu_rx (-x)7-[ ... ] 7 211 7 134' 187 [ ... ] a-da_rab gi-SU/ zarza3-mik )ir2 ba_rni-x ([ ... ])

135' 188 [ ... -d]i e2 rx x(-)NE'!l za3 ergar8 fba?7-ni?-us2 136' 189 [ ... ] rx7 [ ... -l]i?_rbi7 nu-mu-un-til-li-na 137' 190 [ .. .i]m-mi-in-TUS-na 138' 191 [ ... ] rx x7 [ ... ] nu-mu-un-til-li-na 139' 192? [ ... -i]n?-sub-bu-na 140' 193? [ ... ] traces [ ... ] rx-KU'T' 7 7 7 141' 196 1d -sikil dinana nin rmera x [x]_ra'T'-ba si mu-da-rab -( ... ]

142' 197 den-lilrle b,ur-sag gal-gal kig2-ge4_ra?7 bi2-g[e] 143' 198 ki-bj-ta igi-ni gar-ra-ni [( ... )]2 12 144' 202 sipa zi e2-an-na mi-ni-ib2-e3 igi nu-mu-ni-d[u(-x)] 7 145' 200 sag-ki b,us den-rlil2 ni2 igi dub2-dubrbe2 146' 207 an lugal digir-re-e-ne in kur2 mu-un-AK-e 7 147' 209 an lugal du11 -ga-a-ni du 11 -ga-a-ni nu-ricurrx 7 148' 210 ur-dnamma DA?-mu-de3 ib2-la2 ru4 [ ... ] 149' 211 u4 era digir-re-e-ne [x (x)](-fga?7 nu-gali-[l]a 7 150' 212 gi6-par4 ku3 res3 e/-an-na -[x x x (x)]-da-an-BU 7 151' 213 rx -li-a re2?7(-)[ ... ](-)'1a?7(-)ba-ni-in-ku4-re 7 7213 ~m gid2-da pir--!J.u-um ru/ x x x x x

7 210 rX -:/. SU3; perhaps read [m]u7-DU. 211 Read perhaps -BU. 212 After -ni the tablet surface is broken off but probably no more signs follow. 213 Followed by single ruling above and below the line. Susa Version 163

121' That he no longer brought pleasure to (his) wife on/with his lap, 122' That he no longer raised? his children on his knees, 123' That he no longer brought the attractiveness of the young, growing up sis- ters to maturity, 124' The faithful shepherd utters a silence-imposing lament concerning himself: 125' "(For) me who has experienced, who has experienced fear, 126' 214 12 7' Reveal ... abundance to the Anuna, 128' 215 129' I [am] ..., anything that could have been a portent favourable to me was ... as? the netherworld and heaven. 130' [ ... ] obt[ained ... ] ?/! [Approximately 6 lines not preserved]

131' [ ... ] 132' [ ... ] ... they/[these] people [ ... ] a guard. 133' [ ... ] ... these·people were not [able? to] sile[nce? ... ]. 134' [ ... ] and ad a b-instruments, my ... flutes and z am z a m-instruments were [ ... ] tears. 13 5 ' The [ ... ] were propped against? the wall . . . [ ... ]. 13 6' Over the fact that [ ... ] whose ... he had not exhausted, 137' That one made him squat [... ]. 138' That [ ... ] he had not exhausted, 139' That [ ... ] he had fallen, 140' [ ... ] ... . 141' The young woman, Inana, the lady (who was) in battle, ... [ ... ]. 142' Enlil sent a message to? all the big mountain ranges. 143' Having set her216 gaze from there, 217 144' (")One made the faithful shepherd leave the Eana, J? have not seen him (since)("). 218 145' She ... at? Enlil's fierce forehead. 146' She gravely insulted An, the lord of the gods: 14 7' "What king An has uttered, what he has uttered, should? not be changed! 148' Urnamma ... [ ... ] 14 9' Where day light breaks f or the gods its [ ... ] does not exist ( any more). 150' The precious g i p a r, the sanctuary Eana [ ... ] has been uprooted. 151 ' . . . he did not let me enter."

214 Corrupt text? 215 Corrupt text? 216 i.e. Inana. 217 "There" refers to all the big mountain ranges (in line 142') where Inana received the news. 218 Maybe direct speech of Enlil, or the content of his sent message. 164 Commentary A

1.4 Philological Commentary

1 Compare the same imagery in Curse of Agade 149 and Attinger's com­ mentary on k a 1 am t es 2 - a g a r "to place evenly on the land" in RA 78 (1984) 115 ad 149. Instead of gar, restore perhaps r i (Ir a) and compare Ur

Lament 388 E ( / x ) u 4 - NE u 4 - de 3 k a 1 am t es 2 - a m i ( / i) - n i - i b ( 2 ) r i ( / r a) " ... the storm raged over the whole land" (also Lugale 490). Perhaps the agent(s) of lines lff. is the storm (cf. Sumer and Ur Lament 2), or the evil in lines 6f. (cf. also the commentary ad 6-7 below). 5 Restore at the beginning perhaps [ k i ] or [ e d i n ]. According to Wilcke, UT 85 there is not enough space for a restoration [ k a 1 am] (cf. Sulgi Pa 12).

For n i g 2 - d a g a 1 - b a denoting geographical and cosmological terms, cf. Klein, TAPS 71/7 (1981) 38 ad 12. For the reading i r i /er i /er e "city" for UR U, cf. Edzard, Studies Civil = AulOr. 9 (1991) 77ff., with reservation W.G. Lambert, AulOr. 10 (1992) 257 (also /ur u /), and Sassmannshausen, BaM 26 (1995) 97, fn . 84 (/i r i / not assured). Compare also the commentary to Susa's er i / e in line 43 as rein­ terpretation of er e n 2 "troops" in source A. 6-7 The translation "it made the faithful shepherd (Urnamma) leave it" is preferred over "it did not let the faithful shepherd (Urnamma) escape" in view of Nippur Lament 77, 111, and 114 (cited in IV 3.3, p. 88) and the general theme in lamentation literature of the gods abandoning their cities and retreating to the steppe (cf. also ibid., p. 91), with which Urnamma leaving his city and setting up his dwelling in Arali can be compared.

There is no substantial evidence that b u 1 - g a 1 2 "evil" in line 6 is a me­ taphor for the Guti and that Urnamma was killed in military action against them, as Wilcke surmises in UT 85 and CRRAI 19 (1970) 84 (cf. also I 1., p. 7 and IV 3.3, p. 87).

8-9 e n i m k u 3 ( - g a ) "precious pronouncement" and n a m ( - ) t a r ( - r a) "decreed fate" allude to Urnamma's destiny.

For s a 3 u s an x (AN. US AN) "evening midst", i.e. "midst of the evening" (if the reading is correct!), cf. Nungal 3, Temple Hymns 93, and Iddin­ dagan D 35 (= Gurney, Kramer, OECT 5 [1976] 20, no. 8). But what exactly the expression means here, is unclear. 10-16 These lines describe the gods' reaction to the change of An and Enlil's decision. Whereas in the city laments the gods actively withdraw their divine support from a city following An and Enlil's decision and the abandonment by its city-god (references in Cooper, Curse of Agade 2lf.; add perhaps Sulgi D 243-249), the gods in this passage passively retreat or moan in the face of calamity. 12 Cf. Cooper, Curse of Agade 253 ad 209 for other references of this topos. Commentary A 165

I 7 13 The reading of the first half of the line as e n i m k u 3 ? ! a n - n a - 1 k a? 7 "An's precious pronouncement" (referring to line 8) is very uncertain.

14 - e 3 - e may stand here for { E 3 + e d }. 16 The absence of the ergative might be due to the preservation of rhythm (a m a du m u n i s b u 1 ( u ) t i 1 a ' e (9) 1 a m a 1 u g ( a) 1 a k u n ins um ( u) n a). Other instances are lines 70-71 (broken), 74-75 (broken) 81- 82, 85-86, 132-133 (broken), and 146-147 (cf. also the remarks in V 1.1, p. 94).

For the reading and etymology of the DN d n i n - s u m u n 2 ( - n a - k) , cf. Cavigneaux, RA 87 (1993) 109f., and fns. l 7f.; idem, Al-Rawi, Iraq 55 (1993) 93. 17 Despite the absence of the dative (or genitive) postposition after ur - d n am m a, and m u ... - a - s e 3 "because" in line 18 (instead of simply

- a - s e 3 as in this line), n am probably means here "fate", and connotatively "essence", i.e. Urnamma's essence or being that has been "cut off' (in the Susa version "overturned"). 20 For 1 i . b !Jadu, rasu "to be happy" and rlsätu, !Jidiätu "happiness", cf. Krecher, Kultlyrik 96 ad I 20-21, S. Cohen, ELA 285 ad 478, Klein, Studies Artzi (1990) 128 ad 76, ahd Wu Yuhong, N.A.B. U. 1990/107. In view of the missing - b after 1 i b in the Susa version, the writing 1 i b is probably due to a re­ interpretation under dictation of 1 i - b i i b 2 - and due to the context u 3 k u - k u . The exact meaning of 1 i b (cf. Ludwig, Isme-Dagan 56, fn. 140 and 58f., fn. 149 "Traumbild, Illusion, Benommenheit, Phantasie o.ä", with literature) is not clear, but it might carry both a positive ( especially Ur Lament 100) as well as a negative connotation (cf. perhaps i g i 1 i b diliptu "sleeplessness").

21 b a - an - da b 5 - b e 2 - N E - e s - a in the Susa version seems to be a hybrid form, 3rd person plural !J. (- n - ... -es)+ m. (- n e). 22-23 In Babylonia the spring floods come too late in the growing season and have to be controlled, lest the crops be ruined. 24 g u b must be parallel to the Susa version's g u b - b u, as *g u b - b a ( ? ) - n i does not seem to exist. The exact sense of t u r depends naturally on I 7 the broken x ( - ) n i .

27 The reading s u d (in source B s u d 4) and the translation "splendid food has been withdrawn" is preferable over a non-standard reading s u 3 (source B s u 1 3) and the translation "splendid grass has been submerged", as in line 23 source A has s u "to be inundated" andin this line S UD is written. The author plays here with different expressions, as u 2 n i r - g a 1 2 rhymes with u 2 a - n i r "mourning grass" of the following line.

28 For the restoration u 2 s [ a 6 ? - g a] "f[ine?] grass", cf. the Susa ver­ sion and especially Curse of Agade 268 (II 277).

33-34 For the reading k a m u d- g a 1 2 which means something like "ad­ vocate" (especially Sulgi X 51 in connection with the unken "assembly"), cf. Michalowski, Sachs Memorial Vol. (1988) 272 ad 3. The epithet m e - t e u n k e n - n a "the adornment of the assembly" (if correctly restored) appears e.g. in Two Elegies 7 (said of I d n a n n a - a ) and in 166 Commentary A

Iddindagän A (= Inana and Iddindagän) 218 with the variant m e - t e e d in - n a "the adornment of the steppe" (said of Inana). For this line as an indication of the political structure of the Ur III state under Urnamma and his successors, in which the king takes actively part in the unken "assembly", cf. Wilcke, CRRAI 19 (1974) 182f. 35 The structure of this and the following lines with initial epithets followed by repetitive i n - n u 2 du r 1 1 - r a - am 3 "he lies suffering" recalls Two Elegies 3-9 where the same device is employed with repetitive du r 1 1 - r a g ab a b a ( - a n ) - r i "he faced illness".

37 For g i r i 3 d i b 2 which could mean "to tread with the feet, to pass", compare g i r i 3 d i b which has been analysed by v. Dijk, JCS 19 (1965) 24 ad 225. 39 Wilcke, UT 64 reads d im g a 1 "great mast", but references in Ludwig, Isme-Dagan 120-22 ("(Halte)pflock"), Römer, AOAT 232 (1993) 390 and George, OLA 40 (1992) 244f. ("pole by which it [i.e. the boat] is moored") and 266f.

("bond"), are mostly to temples and cities. Read therefore perhaps U L 4 - g a 1 , lexically equated with sar!Ju, sitrii!Ju "proud, magnificent" in CAD S/2 61 s.v. sar!Ju and AHw 1252 s.v. sitrii!Ju. The term appears in personal names of the type d D N - / a m a - / a - / 1 u g a 1 - , etc. - U L 4 / G I R 2 - g a 1 from ED times onwards, cf. Biggs, O/P 99 (1974) 69f. ad 8, Di Vito, StPohl SM 16 (1993) 23, 25, 29, 33, 41, 63, 302, and fn. 10, and Selz, FAOS 15/2 (1993) 290. lt is pro­ bably to be connected with g e s U L 4 - g a 1, a type of tree, cf. Klein, Studies Sjöberg (1989) 292, fn. 23 (also in line 218? Cf. p. 139, fn. 152). 39-40 A causative, reflexive translation is given here in view of the difficult ergative (despite the absence of e.g. n i 2 - t e - a - n i).

e 2 - s u m ur - r a and e 2 - zu 2 - r a - ab (note the assonance) may be rooms in the palace complex (line 42) where the residents were brought to die or to be laid out (in state). In connection with the latter name note perhaps also g es zu 2 - r a - ab kalbiinätu and meku, a siege instrument, discussed in Steinkeller, N.A.B.U. 1987/27.

42-43 s a g ( - ) k u 3 ( - ) g a 1 2 sar!Ju "proud, noble", normally a divine epi­ thet, is discussed in Wiggermann, ZA 78 (1988) 226, and fn. 3. The epithet occurs perhaps also in Uruk Lament 2.13', said of the city, and perhaps as a non-standard spelling in Luzag. 1, 3:35-36 sipa sag(-)gu 4 (-)gal 2 1 d a-ri 2 b e 2 - m e "May I (= Lugalzagesi) always be a noble shepherd!". sag ( - ) g u 2 ( - ) g a 1 2 in the Susa version is either another writing of s a g ( - ) k u 3 ( - ) g a 1 2, or a synonym of s a g ( - ) g u 2 ( - ) t u k u, also lexically equated with sar!Ju "proud" (cf. CAD S/2 61 s.v. sar!Ju and AHw 1186 s.v. sar!Ju). Compare the two lines with the refrain in Death of Gilgames A 62ff. (partially restored) ( ... ) b a - n u 2 u r 5 n u - m u - e - da - an - z i - z i "( ... ) lay down, was not able to raise himself any more", the incipit of the Meturan version of the compos1t10n a m g a 1 - e b a - n u 2 u r 5 n u - m u - u n - d a - a n - z i - z i "The great bull lay down, was not able to raise itself any more" (cf. Cavigneaux, Al-Rawi, Iraq 55 (1993] 93), and M. Cohen, Ersemma no. 60, p. Commentary A 167

91:161117 am-e a-gin 7 nu 2 -de 3 -en "Howyou,thebull,liedown", referring to Dumuzi. A reading g u 2 n u - m u - u n - d a - z i - z i ! instead of - z i - g e in line 43, source A, is excluded after collation.

An alternative reading and translation of 1 u 2 e r e n 2 - e k i - a g 2 - g a 2

"the beloved of troops" is I u 2 er e n 2 - e k i - a g 2 - g e 2 6 "who loves the troops". Susa's e r i / e "cities" is a reinterpretation under dictation of e r e n 2 "troops" (cf. also II 3.2, p. 26) and bolsters the reading er i / i r i for UR U (cf. the commentary ad 5).

44 g es - l a 2 - b i DU "to settle in (said of) deathly silence" has been stu­ died by Heimpel in JCS 33 ( 1981) 117 ad 176; - b i belongs to the expression and might be in all cases a possessive pronoun 3rd person impersonal in an objective sense, referring in general to the situation or matter. Besides g es - 1 a 2 qultu "silence" (so in Enl.sudr. 64, Ur Lament 102 and Nanse Hymn 176) there are references of g es -1 a 2 in a military connection (cf. Römer, BiOr. 45 [1988] 38f.). 45 - C a =Ca m (also in lines 210 and 215).

For t e s 2 k a 1 am - m a "the land's vigour" as a royal epithet, cf. Loding, AOAT 203 (1979) 36. For the image underlining g u 1 "to cut away" here, cf. Curse of Agade 109-110 where mountains are said tobe either mined (b a - a 1) or cut up (k u d).

46 For s u 3 • g urru "to cut clear, to strip" in tree imagery, cf. Wilcke, Lugalbandaepos 168ff. ad 124. The "grove of b- a s u r-trees" could be an allusion to the b- a s u r-Mountain (with a possible pun on s u d "to withdraw, to absent oneself') where access to the netherworld was thought tobe. This is where Utu, the sun-god and greatjudge, rises, cf. Enki and the World Order 374 (Benito, ENEWO

107, line 373) (said of Utu) ur - s a g g u d b- a - s u - ur 2 - t a e 3 - a g u 3 b- u s de 2 - de 2 ( - a) "Warrior, bull who appears from the b- a s u r-trees, who roars frightfully". Compare also the commentary ad 58 and 211 for the k i d u t u / u 4 e 3 ( - a ).

With the Susa variants, compare Curse of Agade 122 g e s - K A 2 - n a - b i b a - r a - an - s i - i g t es 2 k a 1 am - m a b a - k ur 2 "He(= Narämsu'en) tore out its ( = the Ekur's) door frames, the land's vigour was altered" (cf. also IV 3.3, p. 89f.). 46a This Susa line seems to correspond roughly to line 72 of source A ( omit­ ted in the Susa version of that line). As the end of the second sign in source A of line 72 does not fit e r e n and the narrative sequence in the Susa version would be strange, line 46a may be only contaminated by line 72, and rather a variant of line 48 ( cf. g e s e r e n and b a 1 a), omitted in the Susa version. Perhaps the line involves an allusion to the crossing through of the in Gilgames and ljuwawa. 47 The felling of a building like a tree is nicely illustrated in Curse of Agade 112-117.

The alternation GIN 2 / AGA (Susa) argues for a reading / a g a /, not

/ g i g / (for GIN 2 = g i g 4 "axe", cf. Krecher, Studies Matous II 38). But 168 Commentary A

/ a g a / does not normally denominate an "axe" (cf. also Waetzoldt, OA 29 [1990] 24f. and Attinger, Elements 518, § 440). Note the !J.amp,t - maru sequence in lines 47-48. Subject is probably the enemy (cf. also I 1., p. 7, fn. 62f.).

48 References for (g e s ) er e n du r u 5 "sappy cedar tree" ( II ( g e s ) b a - s u - u r 2) are Gudea, Cyl. A 22:3; Sulgi P a 5; Sulgi D 35; cult song of Damu TCL 15 8 //(=Römer, BiOr. 49 [1992] 647f.) B 29 (II C 10'), A 140; Incantation to Utu 18-19, and similarly in NBC 7915 (= Kutscher, AOAT25 [1976] 307) obv. 10. The restoration in source B is my guess (cf. line 42), but is probably more

likely than Kramer's: "( ... ) e 2 - g a 1 - [ a - n a k i ] - n u 2 - a ( ...)" in Studies Mikasa 200:48, in view of the space. - b - in source A, instead of - n - in source B, referring to Urnamma, is a result

of contamination by the syntagm in - g i n 7 • 50 s es "brother" is used here perhaps for "sweetheart, darling", as it can be in love poetry, cf. Alster, ASJ 14 (1992) 29 ad 133, and idem, Studies Hallo (1993) 17, and fns. 16ff. 51 The content is comparable with Sumer and Ur Lament 173-174 in which

the "day" u 4 (i.e. of her death) has "reached" (s a 2 du 1 1 • g) the goddess Ba' u,

and with Death of Gilgames A 40 in which the "dark day" (u 4 k u k k u 2 • g) has

"reached" (s a 2 du 1 1 . g) Gilgames (cf. Klein, ASJ 12 [1990] 64, fn. 15).

Susa's s a 2 m i - r i - i b 2 - du "it has reached you" may be contaminated by

Death of Gilgames A 40 (s a 2 m i - r i - i b - du 1 1). The locative (u 4 ••• -a) seems to be an inexplicable reinterpretation. a 1 a n länu "figure, appearance" in the Susa version is a semantically con­ ditioned non-standard spelling based on phonetic affinity with a - 1 a - n a in sources A and B (cf. also II 3.2, p. 26). 52-53 Sacrifices and gifts are not acceptable to the gods because the divination

(s u g i d 2) is tainted (cf. g i g) and Urnamma's fatal fate has already been decided. Fora possible allusion to Narämsu'en's futile attempt to change Enlil's words by extispicy in Curse of Agade 94-101, cf. IV 3.3, p. 90.

For K A (e n i m) g e 4 "to reject" which normally takes the locative post­ position, cf. e.g. Behrens, Steible, FAOS 6 (1983) 176 with previous literature, Farber, Babybeschwörungen 99[., and Steible, FAOS 912 (1991) 6, 7 and 8. In the verbal chain of the Susa version in line 53 - e equals - e s, or is a collective construction whereby an animate noun in the plural is taken up by a plu­ ral affix in the verbal chain (cf. Attinger, Elements 16lff., § 102ff., no. 7). Other examples of final consonant dropping in the Susa version are lines 57-58 (cf. also V 1.3 ad I c.), p. 148).

54 The first part of the sentence might be an allusion to m u s 2 / 3 - am 3 du 1 1 . g "to utter a!J.ulap", associated with An in Ur Lament 381 and Inninsagura 258.

55 Compare u r 5 z i - z i . g "to raise oneself" perhaps with the lines in Death of Gilgames given in the commentary above, ad 42-43. Commentary A 169

57 The opposite term 1 u 2 zu ( - u 3) - n e "acquaintances" is found in

Nungal 54, Curse of Agade 215, and Lugalbanda I 33-34 1 u 2 ( - ) u 1 u 3 7 rzu -ne na-an-ni-pa 3 -de 3 lses DIS ses-a-ne giskim n a - a [ n ] - g a 2 - g a 2 (cf. Attinger, Elements 549, § 493) "The acquaintances cannot find themselves at all there, a brother cannot recognize his brother!".

5 8 a - g i n 7 is translated here "thus" to avoid the syntactical problem of hav­ ing otherwise two similes in the same line in source A, namely a - g i n 7 "like water" and du g g a z - g i n 7 "like a broken jar". But a - g i n 7 here is cer­ tainly also a play on the common topos a - g i n 7 k i - 1 u 1 - 1 a (references in PSD All 2 s.v. a A 1.2). Incantation to Utu 117-119 seems to suggest that k i - 1 u 1 - 1 a "Place of Treachery" could be the dwelling place of a g e d im "spirit" (of a dead person) as­ sociated with evil (also Incantation to Utu 161) and whose case has not yet been decided by Utu, for which see also Sinsamub to Enki (= Hallo, JAOS 88 [1968] 85) iii 11-15. No food and water libations and no name invocation (Incantation to Utu passim) takes place. Instead there is "muddy water" a 1 u 3 - a (Gilgames and the Netherworld, Ur version, rev. 11) to drink and "bitter dust" s ab a r s es to eat (Nanse Hymn 221 II Lugalbanda I 165 [cf. Wilcke, Lugalbandaepos 79: 162]; cf. also line 69 of our composition). Ninurta and the Turtle 37-38 (cf. Alster, JCS 24 [1972] 120-25; Kramer, Autor. 2 [1984] 231-37) associate the k i - 1 u 1 -1 a near the "Abzu Gate" where Enki punishes Ninurta. Temple entryways were known to be places where fates were determined (k i n am t a r - r a (/ - r e ), cf. Urnamma

EF 21-22 (said of the du b - 1 a 2 - m ab of the Ekisnugal complex from which one had access to the ziggurat), and also Green, JCS 30 (1978) 148 ad 2.16 with other references. Such a place was also the k i d u t u / u 4 e 3 ( - a ) "place where the sun rises/the daylight breaks", at the entry to the netherworld, for which see the commentary below ad 211 and Urnamma EF 10. Once judged the g e d im is received by the door-keeper of the netherworld (Incantation to Utu 237-241).

5 9 I M . UD s i r 2 - da "cumulated clouds" is also attested in Curse of

Agade 175 and might be a variant for d u n g u s i r 2 - da/ r a "heavy/cumulated cl oud( s )".

i m - s e g 3 - g e 2 6 "it precipitates" in the Susa version is a reinterpretation based on phonetic affinity with i m - s i - g e n "it went there" of source A, or a semantically conditioned non-standard spelling, probably attracted by I M . U D s i r 2 - da (cf. also II 3.2, p. 26).

60 Wilcke's interpretation of the signs - a n 1 g 2 s a 3 - g e as a n i n da? s a 3 - g e "water and bread for the heart/inside" is also possible, for s u g i d 2 "to reach out" in association with food is not rare (e.g. Enki and

Ninmab 97); s a 3 - g e, however, is difficult. 62 In Izi C iii 10-15 (MSL 13 [1971] 177f.:10-15) k i (-) s ag-k i and its synonymes (?) k i - g u I - 1 a and k i - s a g - g a 1 2 - I a (cf. Ur Lament 236 and Nippur Lament 209) are associated with tears (Izi C iii 14) and trouble (?) (Izi C iii 13: samu, differently Tinney, Nippur Lament I 65 ad 209), but also with rites (Izi C iii 12: sakku). In view of the equation s a g - k i = sakku, the syntagm k i ( - ) 170 Commentary A s a g - k i is probably k i + s a g - k i ("forehead"?). Maybe k i ( - ) s a g - k i which is also attested in Lugalbanda I 153 (cf. Wilcke, Lugalbandaepos 79: 150 with a corrected reading k i ( ) - s a g - k i - k a in UT 110) and possibly in In­ cantation to Utu 241 (?) is the place where the g e d i m are gathered after entering the netherworld (cf. PSD All 138 s.v. a-ra-li 7. "gathering place", perhaps with the lexical text Sag B [MSL SS 1 29] 38 s a g - k i = pu-u/12-rum in mind). 64-75 The exact sense of this passage is elusive. According to Kramer, Stu­ dies Mikasa 195, this passage describes how Urnamma (as a g e d im ?) embarks on a hazardous boat journey to the netherworld followed by his journey on a chariot in lines 70-75 until he reaches the gates through which he is admitted into Arali, the abode of the dead. But we only have texts describing boat trips to the nether­ world by gods (cf. Kuwabara, The Netherworld in Sumero-Akkadian Literature, Ph.D. Thesis Univ. of California, Berkeley [1991] 116f.; for the netherworld journeys in general, cf. now Selz, AOF 22 [1995] 205ff. with previous literature). Another difficulty with this interpretation is the notion that Urnamma's ship should sink on its trip to Arali. But on the other hand waters that lead to the netherworld are known to be both torrential and destructive (e.g. Cohen, Ersemma no. 97, p. 80:114 II 115). Still, it is more likely that lines 65-69 are a retrospective of Urnamma and his destiny which is perhaps put in the mouth of the soldiers. Under­ stood in this way, Urnamma is thus metaphorically likened to a boat in a storm (cf. lines 182 and 215, Lugalnisag to a King 1 [= Ali, Letters 86, no. 7] 11, Kramer, Studies Kraus [1982] 139:25, and K. 890 in Strong, BA 2 [1894] 634 [= Wilcke, UT 51f.]), with the subsequent burial scene in lines 70-71 (also Civil, AulOr. 1 [1983] 51f.). The burial scene can be compared with Death of Gilgames B 1-7 where Gilgames' family and retinue lie with him in the tomb (?) (cf. also Ca­ vigneaux, Al-Rawi, Iraq 55 [1993] 93). Also, we have textual and archaeological evidence of ED burials from several sites in which equids or bovids and remains of chariots were discovered (cf. McGinnis, SAA III [1987] 10, and fns. 41-44 with lit­ erature). Another, but less likely possibility, is to read with Wilcke, UT 65 in lines

70-71 instead of a n s e k i t u m 2 , g i r i 3 k i g u b "to set the foot on the ground", thus marking the point of departure to the netherworld. The corresponding line from Susa (with the final verbal root u s 2) which could in fact substantiate this interpretation of the signs is too damaged for comparison. As to exactly where the kings of Ur III were buried, Moorey in / raq 46 ( 1984) 1-18 argued that they must have been buried in their palace (cf. also Sallaberger, Kalender vol. I 63, fn. 273, and 147, fn. 698), as is known for later times (cf. also McGinnis, SAA III [1987] 8, and fns . 8-14 with literature).

64-65 i r 2 u s 2 is a hapax with a literal meaning "to let tears draw near, to let tears touch something", i.e. "to shed tears (?)", cf. perhaps AHw 967 s. v. redu S 4. said of liquids, and D 8. said of tears. The sinking of a ship from Dilmun (in the reed marshes) might have in later texts proverbial character, cf. Krecher, Kultlyrik 217 ad VIII 48*-49*. A reference to Dilmun (Bahrein) as a possible burial place is unlikely, cf. Michalowski's justified Commentary A 171 caution for interpreting Dilmun as a burial place, in Weiss (ed.), The Origins of Cities in Dry-Farming Syria and Mesopotamia (1986) 133f. For k ur k i n u - zu "(foreign) land, an unknown place", cf. also Sulgi E 214 in which Sulgi's troops "like a single person (?) in a (foreign) land unknown to him/them, [ ... ]". Instead of k ur, the e d i n "steppe" is k i n u - zu "an un­ known place" in Lugalbanda I 166 g e s R U - g i n 7 e d i n k i n u - zu - g a 2 n a m - b a - e ( - de 3) - s u b - b u - de 3 ( - e n) (cf. Wilcke, Lugalbanda­ epos 79:163) "I do not want tobe thrown (away) like a stick in the steppe unknown to me"; Ur Lament 285 s u 1 - g u 1 0 e d in k i n u - zu - n a tu g 2 m u ( - u n) - s i r 2 b a - b a - a n - A K / D U "My young man has verily donned moum­ ing garb in the steppe unknown to him"; Sumer and Ur Lament 332 ab 2 u2munzer-e edin ki nu-zu-bi giri 3 kur 2 ba-ra-an­ d ab 5 - b e 2 - es "The liquorice-fed cows took an unfamiliar trail, in a steppe un­ known to them". k ur in our line may allude to the netherworld. 66-69 References to boat accessories are found in Römer, AOAT 232 (1993) 390ff.

68 Susa's g e s s a g - g u 1 0 may be a phonetic non-standard spelling of g e s s a g - k u 1 "holt".

70-71 In view of the ending - r u - n e in Susa, du r 2 - r u represents /du r u ( n )/ with dropping of final/ n / (e.g. Ur Lament 362). 72 Compare line 46a (Susa) and also IV 3.3, p. 89f. 74-75 The restoration at the beginning is uncertain. Wilcke, UT 65 restores 1 u g a 1 - [ e ], thus having the king covering the chariot but g e s g i g i r - r a ( - n a / n i) or g e s g i g i r - ( r ) e is expected. For g e s g i g i r s u 2 "to cover the chariot" and its implications (i.e. unfit for service), cf. Cooper, Curse of Agade

244 ad 89. Maybe there is also a pun here on s u 2 rabu "toset, to go down" (said of the sun/day; cf. also du tu - s u 2 - a as a possible entrance to the netherworld). 76 According to Inana's Descent 78 (et passim) and Incantation to Utu 239f. d b i 2 - t i is "the chief porter of the netherworld" (i 3 - du 8 g a 1 k ur - r a) who is in charge of the "seven gates of the netherworld" (a b u 1 1 a k u r - r a i n im - b i) (lnana's Descent 119 et passim). This line seems to be a contami­ nation of that version, or another tradition. 77-78 Farber-Flügge, StPohl 10 (1973) 104 gives references for similar enumerations of priests who are generally chosen by exta for different functions (add also Puzursulgi to Ibbisu'en [cf. Wilcke, ZA 60 59, and fn. 16] 21-22). Note especially the more elaborate list of dead priests and priestesses in Death of · Gilgames B 23-25, preceded by that of the deities that receive offerings from Gilgames. The e n-priest is missing in our text (maybe because Urnamma himself was next to being 1 u g a 1 "king" also an e n-priest). For the possibility that NI N is to be read /er i s/ in NI N - d i g i r "NI N di g i r/entu-priestess", cf. Fleming, HSS 42 (1992) 80f. with previous lit­ erature, and Sjöberg, ZA 83 (1993) 16.

References for m a s 2 - a / e d a b 5 "to choose by extispicy" (instead of the more common m a s 2 - e p a 3 • d) are ijendursaga Hymn 75, Incantation to Utu 172 Commentary A

46, and an anonymous year name formula (D-60) in Gelb, Kienast, FAOS 7 (1990) 60. 81-82 The absence of a postposition after a PN as here in 1 u g a 1 - x II ur - d n a m m a and elsewhere is frequent in this composition for reasons of rhythm, cf. the commentary above ad 16. 84 This line probably introduces the following lines: Urnamma knows what sacrifices to perform (summarised in lines 132-133) and what presents to hand out to the netherworld deities. lt is less likely that the line _goes with the preceding line, suggesting that Urnamma knew how disgusting the food was in the netherworld and therefore offered a banquet. 85-86 After the presentation of food offerings and animal sacrifices to the gods of the netherworld in general (lines 85-87, probably summarised again in lines 128a-131 a), Urnamma hands out to each one of the gods presents specifically associated with that particular deity (88-128). The list has been compared by Wilcke in CRRAI 17 (1970) 82f. fn . 5 with the similar enumeration of gods which receive offerings from Gilgames in Death of Gilgames B 9-22. Note also that some items Urnamma presents to the particular deities match those worn by Inana in Inana's Descent 17-25 and passim, and which are subsequently removed by her before entering the netherworld (also Katz, ZA 85 [1995] 223). Other allusions to Inana's Descent are found in lines 97 and 151 -152 (cf. also the commentary to these lines), which make it likely that the author of Urnamma A knew of the composition Inana's Descent. 87 For e n - n a "as many as ", cf. Attinger, Elements 305, § 199 b). 88 Waetzoldt, OA 29 (1990) 13 gives a translation "Messer oder Dolchmesser" for g i r i 2 - z u 2 . Note g a 1 am instead of expected g a 1 am - m a (cf. e.g. g es tu k u 1 g a 1 am - m a in 150 and t i g a 1 am - m a in Sulgi B 82).

a ( = e 4 ) - m a - r u may be a semantically conditioned non-standard spelling for e 2 - m a r - ur u 5 "quiver", but cf. II 3.2, p. 25, fn. 80 for the possibility that the term may itself mean "quiver". 89 In view of an absolutive construction with g e s t a g "to sacrifice, to offer as a sacrifice" in this and subsequent passages (except lines 110 and 124), - b a should perhaps literally be understood as "of those that are worn on the hip"

( vs k u s 1 u - u b 2 d a g - s i A K - a in line 92).

For k u s 1 u - u b 2 luppu "leather-bag" as container of basic provisions and as standard equipment of soldiers (also in line 92), cf. Civil, AOAT 25 (1976) 91 and fn. 32.

9 0 d n e 3 - er i 1 1 - g a 1 is a conventional reading. For the problems in­ volved, cf. W.G. Lambert, ZA 80 (1990) 40-52, Steinkeller, ZA 77 (1987) 161-68 and ZA 80 (1990) 53-59, and Conti M.A.R.l. 7 (1993) 346f.

92 The meaning "spear" for g es g i d 2 - da (with Bauer in AJO 36/37 [ 1989/90] 90 vs g es - g i d 2 - da; cf. u r u da g i d 2 - da in Poster, Umma 38 ad 4.) is disputed. Civil in RA 81 (1987) 187f. gives the meaning "lance" (equated Commentary A 173 with Akk. maraddu). Fora most recent discussion without definite conclusions, cf. Römer, AJO 40/41 (1993/94) 24-28. Ford a g - s i daksiu "saddle(-hook)" as part of a donkey's harness for trans­ portation of leather-bags, cf. Civil, Studies Reiner (1987) 47. With i - m i - tu m (CAD I/J 126 s.v. imittu E; a weapon that might have been hung from the shoulder) compare perhaps the entry 'e '-mi-it-tum in the section concerned with lances, from a lexical list found at Emar (cf. Arnaud, Emar 6/2 540 and Emar 6/2 730) mentioned by Civil in RA 81 (1987) 187ff. pi r i g an - n a "celestial lion" is either part of the im i tu m-weapon (e.g. Gudea, Cyl. B 13:23 m i - tu m tu k u 1 Z A. NI M sag pi r i g where a weapon has a lion-headed ...) or perhaps an epithet. lt is also an epithet of Iskur (Sjöberg, Mondgott 42, fn. 5) and Inana (Isin *30 3, Ninegala 2, cf. Bruschweiler, Inanna 106). For an - n a "celestial", cf. also Angim 131 and 140.

93 For a discussion of k u s E. I B 2 • UR 3 "shield", cf. Eichler, JAOS 103 (1983) 99 and 100, fn. 36 who argues for a translation "siege-shield". Civil in

AulOr. 5 (1987) 22, fn: 12 reads k u s e I B 2 ur 3 because of the occurence of e - ur 3 (cf. also Seiz, FAOS 15/1 [1989] 508 ad 1:2 and Bauer, AJO 36/37 [1989/90] 90 "eine alte, defektive syllabische Schreibung, die später durch das Silbenzeichen i b 2 verdeutlicht wurde"). For references, cf. also Römer, AJO 40/41 (1993/94) 33- 35 and 37, fn. 130.

For a 2 n am - ur - s a g - g a 2 "valorous arm" (references in PSD A/2 87-

89 s.v. a2 nam-ur-sag-ga2), cf. Cooper's commentary in AnOr 52 (1978) l 16f. ad 90f.

97 g es - k es 2 -da is otherwise known as "dam" (Bauer, WO 7 [1973-74] 9 "Staubecken") and appears exclusively in context with canals. One expects some kind of jar, or it may determine the s a g a n-bowl. b u r - s a g an "s a g an­ bowl" is probably an allusion to the well known topos in Inana's Descent 230-233 II (note also Ereskigal's title "mother of Ninazu" am a d n i n - a - zu in line 100 below). Tue oil is used for anointing the body after a cleaning ritual and before putting on the garment mentioned in the following line. Susa's b a - S A R - a may represent b a - n i s s a - a which may have re­ sulted from hearing b a - n i - i n - de 2 - a of source A as /b a n I da ( ' a )/ (spirantisation of the / d / between two vowels).

98 For the reading / z / s u 1 u ( m) 1J u / i / for SI G 2 • S UD(/ B U) "long-fleeced", cf. CAD S 371 s.v. sulum!Ju, lex. sect. and CAD I/J 299 s.v. itqu, lex. sect. (also Steinkeller, BSA 8 [1995] 52/66, fns. 55 and 58 reads s u 1 u 1J u). · This type of garment is part of the regalia of kings, e.g. Sulgi X 60. The objects that Ereskigal receives are items that occur in parallel texts to customary ablutions and toilet, for which see Gurney and Kramer, OECT 5 (1976) 42f. Add to these references Uruamairabi 19:64-72, said of Inana before going to Dumuzi, and cult song of Damu TCL 15 8 //(=Römer, BiOr. 49 [1992] 645) A 88-91. These texts involve people a.) descending to the netherworld, b.) wandering into the e d i n "steppe" and c.) getting ready to receive their lover as in Dumuzi­ Inana C 3-7, Dumuzi-Inana C1 obv. ii 13-19, Iddindagän A 180-184, and Dumuzi- 174 Commentary A

Inana p obv. i 27-30. Freshly washed and robed people descending to the nether­ world are thus visibly contrasted to the dead spirits.

99 Susa's NI G 2 • S U (. ) PI is obscure. PI may be t a 1 2 "broad", conditioned by d a 1 1 a of source A, or, less likely, a phonetic writing of d a 1 1 a

(t a 1 2 - 1 a expected). Another reading is g es tu g, referring to a piece of jewel­ lery ("earring"). NI G 2 • S U is difficult. Neither n i g 2 - s u "goods", nor n i g 2 - s u . k "chariot" are satisfactory meanings in this context. 102 For the u du A . LU M (a s 1 um x), a ."long-fleeced sheep" (u du z / s u 1 u ( m ) b u / i x) breed, cf. Steinkeller, BSA 8 (1995) 52.

103 g es - n u 1 1 "light" (?) in the Susa version may be a reinterpretation based on phonetic affinity with g i d r i / u "sceptre" (cf. also II 3.2, p. 26). 110 In view of the Susa variant du b - s e n "treasure ehest" (cf. Mich­ alowski, Lamentation 103 ad 442 with references), DU B must be a similar object which was fitted with a handle. Compare perhaps Steinkeller's comment on d u b in OA 23 (1984) 41 "du b could conceivably mean box or cabinet. This hypo­ thetical sense of d u b is possibly preserved in the logogram D U B . N A G A R , standing for t i b i r a, a craftsman working in metal and wood (thus "cabinet­ maker"?)". A reading k i s i b "seal" (cf. Kramer, Studies Mikasa (1991] 204) for

D U B is unlikely in view of the following s u z a - g i n 3 and of n a 4 k i s i b z a - g i n 3 in line 120. The easy solution of simply reading d u b < - s e n > in source A cannot be entirely excluded. An alternative reading n a m - i r i g a 1 cannot be dismissed but the meaning "function/state of the tomb" does not seem to make sense here. Compare also the structurally identical line 124: both take the locative-terminative postposition with g es t a g "to sacrifice, to offer as a sacrifice" that is otherwise constructed with the absolutive postposition in the preceding and following lines. For n i g 2 - n am = mimma sumsu in this context, cf. McGinnis, SAA III ( 1987) 2 ( = K. 7856 + K.

6323) i 13'f. urnu-ut KU3.SIG17 KU 3.BABBAR I mim-ma tar-si-it KI.MAlj "utensils of gold and silver, all furnishings for the tomb". 111 For g e s k i r i d "hair clasp", cf. Michalowski, Correspondence 166 ad 4 and W. Farber, Studies Reiner (1987) 96-99 (kirissu "Gewandnadel" [?]). 115 The compound ANS E . PI R IG is probably to be read an se n i s k u ( m) and translated as "a choice quality (= thoroughbred) donkey" (cf. CAD N/2 272 s.v. nisqu, lex. sect.). lt turns up as a variant in Sulgi B 22 and Curse of Agade 247 for syllabic ans e n i - i s - k u ( m ). Fora general discussion of the nisku-ass, cf. Cooper's commentary in Curse of Agade 255 ad 247.

116 Susa's g u 2 n u n (with g u 2 as non-standard spelling for g u 3) seems tobe a reinterpretation of (ur 2) g u n u 3 - g u n u 3 of source A (cf. also II 3.2, p. 26).

117 The reading of m u 6 - sub 3 for PA.USA N "herdsman" is un­ certain, cf. Bauer, AJO 36/37 (1989/90) 84 ad 53 v 2 and Gelb, Steinkeller, Whiting, 0/P 104 (1991) 99 ad i 4, iii 1, v 11, and rev. ii 8. For Ningeszida's connection with shepherding, cf. W.G. Lambert, Studies Moran (1990) 296ff., especially 300. Commentary A 175

120 The exact sense of patarru / b a - da - r a is still in dispute, cf. Hallo, JCS 37 (1985) 124, Steinkeller, JNES 46 (1987) 58 and most recently Sjöberg, ZA

86 (1996) 225, and fn. 4. lt is often preceded by g i r i 2 and the lexical equations quppu and f?ibiirum (in AHw translated as "spitzer Stift") make it likely that we are dealing with some sort of stiletto. Here it seems to denote a pin (a synonym to b u 1 u g ?) by which the as part of a necklace or a bracelet was hung from. Hallo in JCS 37 (1985) 124 thinks that this passage may be "an instance of wearing one's seal suspended from one's dagger".

In the Susa version the reading m e in k u 3 m e - a "pure silver" is assured by source H of Creation of the Hoe 13 (= VS 10 207 i 11 ') [ . . . ]-n i k u 3 m a

K U 3 • S I G 1 7 - g a. 121 tu-di-tum (vars. t/du-di-da) "toggle pin", used to secure garments, has been extensively discussed by H. Klein, ZA 73 (1983) 255-84, cf. also most recently Sjöberg, ZA 86 (1996) 224f. 122 Another possibility with Wilcke, UT 116 is to have Dimpimekug in the agentive and the dative infix in m u - n a - referring to Ningeszida: "He gives to him so that Dimpimekug lets him stand at his (= Ningeszida's) side". The Nippur versions (in contrast to Susa in line 122a) lack the repetitive syntagm "shepherd Urnamma offers as a sacrifice in her palace". In view of the g e s t a g in line

122a, a restoration [s um 2] "to give" for Susa line 122 remains uncertain (compare lines 131-131a).

In source D d d i m 3 - p i ( - m e ) - k u 3 • g (for this deity, cf. also H. Klein, ZA 73 (1983] 274, fn. 110 and Katz, ZA 85 (1995] 223, fn. 10 ["still enigmatic"]) is mentioned after Dumuzi and before Namtar and in Death of Gilgames B 10-11 immediately after Namtar, and succeeded by d b i 2 - t i and Ningeszida. Perhaps one may connect her name therefore with d G A N - d i m 3 ( - m e) - k u 3 • g, a daughter of Namtar for which see Litke, An-Anum v 221 and also W.G. Lambert, RlA 4 (1972-75) 244 s.v. Ijedimmeku. The Susa version places her after Öestin• ana/Ninazimua, Ningeszida's wife.

124 z a 3 ( - ) bar - r a remains obscure. A connection with z a 3 - bar "cuttings, chippings" (cf. Durand, M.A.R.I. 7 (1993] 378f. concerning qirretum) seems unlikely. Kramer takes z a 3 - b a r - r a as a syllabic writing for z ab a r "".

For the alternative reading n i g 2 n am - du b - s a r - r a - k e 4 and trans­ lation "which belongs to the scribal art", cf. the commentary ad 110.

125 es 2 - g an a 2 and g i ( - ) DIS - n in da n are the classical instru­ ments for field surveying, e.g. Dialogue 3 (= Römer, UF 20 [1988] 237) obv. ii 22 a-sa 3 si-ge-de 3 gen-na es 2 -gana 2 gi(-)DIS-nindan n u - m u - da - b a - z a "Having gone to peg out the field, you will not be able to hold the surveying tape and measuring rod of one n i n da n". In Inana's Descent 25 they are attributed to Inana, in Lipitestar B 23 and Enki and the World Order 413-414 (Benito, ENEWO 110, lines 412-413) to Nisaba. 126-127a According to Steible, FAOS 9/2 (1991) 73ff. the identification of Öestinana with (Nin)azimua, which the Susa version makes, goes back to Gudea of 176 Commentary A

Lagas. In the local pantheon of Lagas of that time Gestinana appears as the wife of Ningeszida (cf. Gudea 16:1-2; Stat. M 1:1-4 = N 1:1-4 = 0 1: 1-4; Urba'u 1 6:5-6). W.G. Lambert, Studies Moran (1990) 298 speaks of Azimua as second name of Ningeszida's wife Gestinana. For Gestinana's title "(chief) scribe (of Arali)" du b - s a r (m ab ( a - r a - 1 i )), cf. the references given by Alster, Dumuzi's Dream 89 (add Cohen, Studies Sjöberg [1989] 80:9-10) and PSD All 137f. s.v. a-ra-li 5., and for the title "sister of the king" n i n 9 1 u g a 1 - 1 a (in the Susa version), cf. IV 3.3, p. 86. 136 Note that Urnamma is treated here as inanimate or impersonal (m u - n i - i b - t u s - u 3 - n e) because he is dead. For the few other instances in which a dead person is treated as being inanimate or impersonal, cf. Attinger, Elements 561, ex. 295, and Death of Gilgames B 9ff. 139-140 For in - n a with a non-nominalised verbal form, cf. Attinger, Elements 304, and fn. 906. 144 For Susa's S I ( - ) b a r - r e read either s i - b a r - r e or i g i b a r - r e. Also possible is that e - n e - n e is an error for e - n e <>, in which case the same translation as for the Nippur version applies.

146-147 Susa's s i (-) g u 7 - m u - stands for s i (non-standard spelling of s a 2 ) i n - g a - m u - = /i n g um u/, with Sandhi-writing /s i ( n ) g um u/. Compare in - g u 2 - m u - s um 2 - m [ u - ...] in Sulgi O 83. 148 The "(city-)wall of Ur" is mentioned in Urnamma's year name "11" and Urnamma 9, 2:3-4, and Urnamma C 92 may possibly refer to the same wall that fell into min (cf. also III 1., p. 36).

149 e 2 - g a 1 - gib i 1 is the name of Urnamma's palace (cf. Michalowski, Lamentation 81 ad 106). 150 The meaning of sag A K is obscure, cf. Attinger, Elements 179, § 116a and 654, § 722, "parachever (?)".

r a in Susa's s u du 1 3 r a "to put a protecting hand over some­ body/something" is presumably a non-standard spelling for A K (= r a 6).

151/3 For a-la (-bi) ge 4 llbi-li (-bi) til,cf.especially Ninmesara 88 (said of a temple). A variation of the topos of having intercourse with one's spouse (line 151) and raising children on one's knees (line 152) can be found in Inana's Descent 303-304 ( II 364-366). 153 The variant n u - in source D may be contaminated by the verbal forms in n u - ... -verb- a - n i of this and the previous lines. 154 Here again the verbal form in source D im - s i - a - n i is probably contaminated by the forms in -a - n i of the preceding lines.

15 5 n i g 2 ( - ) m e - g a r is used attributively in this line. Here begins the long lament of Urnamma in the netherworld ending probably in line 196 where he states that Inana did not realise what had happened to him and was not present at his judgment. Y et another possibility is that his lament only ends in 215 and the poet has Urnamma narrate Inana's direct speech. A similar Commentary A 177

introduction to a lament is Ur Lament 87 i - 1 u e 2 s i - g a d i 4 - d i 4 - b i n i 2 - t e - n a m i - n i - i b - b e 2 "She (= Ningal) utters in a very low voice for herself a lament over the silenced house" . 156 This line is a summary statement of the following lines. Although Ur­ namma has served the gods well (lines 157-159; 162-163), they have abandoned him (lines 160-161) to a life in the netherworld (lines 164-165).

156-160 The syntax of this passage is complex: verb- a - g u 1 0 1 verb( - a ) - a m 3 verb I verb- a I verb- a - g u 1 0 1main clause with k i - g a 2 referring semantically to the two - g u 1 0 which frame the subordinate clauses.

159 The precise meaning of u 2 z a - g i n 3 has not been established, but z a - g i n 3 probably denotes the colour (green) and therefore the freshness of the

"herbs", hence the translation "fresh herbs" ( cf. u 2 z a - g i n 3 du r u 5 r u in Dumuzi-Inana T 40-41).

162-163u 4 /dutu-da gub(-ba) and gi 6 -da gub belongse­ mantically together (cf. Sumer and Ur Lament 237-238), with a literal translation "present/occupied with the day II night", "assigned to (work during) the day II night" (cf. a - da g u b - b a "occupied with water" in PSD All 10 s.v. a A 2.3.10). 7 The alternation g u b - b a / g u b, however, is difficult. Maybe r u 4 - da g u b - b a in line 162 is a locative dependent on s a 2 "to be zealous", literally "by my zealousness concerning service by day ( .. .)" and "by my service by night and my sleeplessness ( .. . )".

164 Compare Ur Lament 409 u 4 - b i i m a n - t a s e g 3 - g a 2 - g i n 7 k i - t u s - b i n am - b a - g u r - r u where the comparison is more explicit. Just as rain has fallen on the ground (and cannot return to heaven) so Urnamma has "fallen" and cannot return to Ur. Wilcke, UT 38f. suggests that in this line Urnamma is likened to the vegetation that sprouts from the earth when rain has fallen (cf. also the commentary below ad 213-215, especially 214).

For the reading im "rain" (instead of s e g 7), cf. Cavigneaux, ZA 85 (1995) 188ff., fn. 11. 167 The translation "bitter wailing and lamentation" is conventional.

168 Compare perhaps Sumer and Ur Lament 295 u s u - b i n i 2 - b i - a n u - g a 1 2 n e 3 - b i b a - r a - an - T [UR ?] (var. ( ... ) [ . . . ] ( - ) an - BA) "Their (= the inhabitants of Ur's) strength spontaneously dissolved, their vigour dim[inished?]". n i 2 - b a "spontaneously" in this line could argue for a non-violent death of Urnamma, unless the whole line refers to his pitiable state in the netherworld (as do the following lines), rather than on earth. 170-173 The animal similes in these lines (except for line 172) are similar to those said of his wife in lines 183-185 and similarly appear in the curse passage of Gudea, Stat. B 9:6-9, to describe a cursed person. 176-177 References to the guardian spirits d u du g and d 1 am m a fol­ lowing a person on either side are e.g. Gudea, Cyl. A 3:20-21; B 2:9-10; Sulgi D 221 II 337 (negative); Lugalbanda II 330-331 (negative), CT 16 4:153 u du g s i g 5 - g a d 1 a m m a s i g 5 - g a da - g u 1 0 b e 2 - g u b and Geller, UHF 22:46-47. 178 Commentary A

For a discussion of s a g ( - g a 2) b a - z a "to take care of somebody, to be at the disposal of", cf. Wilcke, Figurative Language (1987) 83 and Jagersma, N.A.B. U. 19901105.

179 For the possibility that the reading of A S in A S - i m 2 / 4 - b a b b a r is I d i 1 i I, cf. Cavigneaux, Al-Rawi, MHEO 2 (1994) 76 ad 8 with previous literature. In view of the absence of the ergative here (andin line 235 below), n u - u n - r i is probably intransitive. Wilcke, UT 121, following Falkenstein, apud Cas­ tellino, ZA 52 (1957) 55 interprets s u - t a r i transitively as "to lead by the band". S. Cohen's translation in ELA 242 ad 290 "to cast from the band" does not apply here. 181 P E S . P E S is obscure as is the sense of the line in general ( cf. also Römer, BiOr. 49 [1992] 324 and fn. 46 with a translation "Dreimal(?) schwieg sie (?) ... "). 182 For a person metaphorically likened to a boat in a storm, cf. the references in the commentary above ad 64-75, especially Lugalnisag to a King 1 (= Ali, Letters 86, no. 7) 11. Compare line 215 below where on the contrary Urnamma is likened to a river-boat holding firmly in the calm harbour (probably with sexual connotation).

183 If the imagery follows that of line 184 P U 2 is the "pit" in which the wild ass falls. References are Sulgi D 169 and Sulgi B 91, and those cited by Sjöberg, ZA 65 (1975) 215-16 ad 26. The translation "waterhole" cannot be ruled out. From OB onwards, the two readings p u 2 and tu 1 2 are attested for the sign LA GAB X u.

184 e n - n u ( - u g 3) du 3 "toset up a guard" is rare (Gudea, Cyl. B 12:20 and Curse of Agade 166). More common is e n - n u ( - u g 3) A K.

186 Possible restorations at the beginning are d u t u d i k [ u 5 - r ] u or perhaps d u t u d i k [ u 5 - D ] U "Utu who renders verdicts".

g es 1 a 2 could be understood in the sense of "to pay heed, to pay attention", derived from "to become silent" (cf. the bilingual texts in the lex. sect. of CAD Q 72 s.v. qalu). This sense fits also passages like Enki and the World Order 100 or Dialogue 4 31-32 (SEM 59:2-3 II; cf. Heimpel, Tierbilder 157f.) and 68 (cf. Gragg, AOATS 5 [1973] 77 ad D4. 68 "to listen"). 187-188 For the same imagery in Ur Lament 359-360, cf. IV 3.3, p. 90.

Note that k u 4 in line 187 andin the Ur Lament passage is intransitive (-an - k u 4 = {n i (loc.) +KU 4 }). For the instruments listed, cf. Krispijn, Akkadica 70 (1990) passim and for secondary literature, Attinger, Elements 416, § 225 (a - da - ab), 516, § 436 (g i - S U 3 I S U 1 3), 730, § 877 (t i g i 2 ), 753, § 927 (z a - am - z a - am) and 531, and fn. 1470 (g es - g u 3 - d i I g e s g u 3 - d i). After a preceding description of her destructive force, Inana is responsible for setting up wails instead of musical entertainment in Enki and the World Order 447-448

(Benito, ENEWO 113, lines 442-443) s e m 3 a - n i r - r a - da t u g 2 b e 2 - - - 1 e m - m i - s i - i g (/ b e 2 e m - de 3 s i) k i - s i k i 1 d i n an a t i g i 2 a - d a - a b e 2 - b a b e 2 - e m - m i - g e 4 "Y ou have indeed removed the cloth Commentary A 179

from the lamentation drum, young woman Inana, you have indeed returned t i g i­ and ad a b-instruments to their (storage) rooms".

z a 3 e - g a r 8 - e u s 2 "to prop against the wall", is according to Edzard apud Alster, Mesopotamia 3 (1975) 142 ad 161 a sign of inactivity (accepted by Wilcke, ZA 68 [1978] 222).

189-192 The syntagma in - g u 1 0 are considered here as pendens with an ablative meaning "far from", i.e. "instead of", but locative-terminative is also possible, i.e. "(over the fact) that they make me squat in the dust of a pit on my throne, whose luxuriance I had not exhausted, ( ... )". / n / before the verbal roots in lines 190 and 192 probably stands for the 1st person absolutive suffix ({e n}) in a maru transitive form, or for the 3rd person animate, referring to Urnamma's wife (cf. Wilcke, UT 51). Note that Susa has verbal forms ending in - n a, apparently replacing - da (line

192) and - g u 10 (lines 189 and 191) of the Nippur version represented by source A, cf. also V 1.3 (I), p. 149. 189-190 Compare these lines thematically with Gudea, Stat. B 9: 10-11

g e s du r 2 - gar 1· u 2 m u - n a - DU - a - n i I s ab a r - r a b e 2 - e m - t a - tu s and Steible's commentary to these lines in FAOS 912 (1991) 36 ad 113 in which he favours an ablative meaning, i.e. "from his seat ( ... )" . Note that Steible restores Urnamma 47, 4:5-6 accordingly. For other thematic parallels, cf. also IV 3.3, p. 90f.

For PU 2 - sag satpu "pit, water hole", cf. Selz, FAOS 15/2 (1993) 175f. and Michalowski, Lamentation 98 ad 351.

194 - g a 2 in n i g 2 du 1 1 - g a - g a 2 is understood as a genitive, rather than locative, - n a - in the verbal chain in a distributive sense ("before each one of them"). 196 This line introduces the shift from Urnamma's terrestrial wife who is powerless, to his heavenly wife lnana who is not mentioned in lines 8-16 because she is absent in other lands when Urnamma's fate is changed. Urnamma hopes that Inana will use her right of veto and intercede for him in front of Enlil. Wilcke in Studies L. Vajda = Münchner Beiträge zur Völkerkunde 1 (1988) 247, fn. 9 thinks this is a case of mute consent of a person present at a judicial ruling.

n i n m e 3 - a "the lady (who was) in battle" may be a playful reference to

Inana's well known epithet n i n m e 3 ( - k ) "lady of battle".

199 Possible restorations are m u - u n - [ s i - k u 4 ] or m u - u n - [ g ur/DU]. Cf. IV 3.3, p. 86f., for cult songs that centre on Inana's attempted rescue of Dumuzi from the netherworld including the motif of her humble appearance before Enlil.

2 0 0 i g i d u b 2 - d u b 2 is a hapax (Wilcke, UT 81 translates "mit den Au­ gen rollen?", Kramer, Studies Mikasa 209 "to cast a shattering look"). lt may be a gesture of despair and sadness, or of anger, as this line appears in the Susa version after the statement that Urnamma has left Eana (line 202) and before Inana insults Enlil (line 207). 180 Commentary A

204-206 These lines could allude to a real destruction or they might simply be the content of the insult itself in the following line (because of - S E 3 in i n -

S E 3, cf. Attinger, Elements 566f., § 548, and fn. 1579).

204 For u 4 b u s "fierce storm" as epithet of gods, temples and kings, cf. Sjöberg, TCS 3 (1969) 99f. 205 a m a s t ab "to devastate the sheepfold" has been treated by Mich­ alowski, Lamentation 71 ad 6. For t ab sapanu, cf. also Civil, N.A.B. V. 1987/49. 208 The implications of this line are not clear. Has Enlil raised his head before

Inana as a gesture of promise, or has he raised Urnamma's head (s a g ( - g a 2) - n i expected), i.e. elevated Urnamma to kingship and thus tobe Inana's spouse? 210 I have assumed two independent syntagma with - C a = - C am (cf. also line 215).

sag u s 2 "to support, to supply", i.e. "to observe" is translated by Alster, JCS 24 (1972) 123 with "tobe persistent". Charpin, CRRAI 35 (1992) 17 ad 9' notes that this verb is " ... possibly an artificial copy of the Akk. qaqqadam ummudum". lt can be connected with sag u s 2 g u b "to stand by con­ stantly".

211 k i (/k ur) u 4 (/ d u tu) e 3 (-a) "place (/mountain) where daylight breaks/the sun rises" is connected with the entrance to the netherworld and de­ termining of the fates (for the dead?). For a general discussion, cf. Bruschweiler, Inanna 45-47 and also Selz, AOF 22 (1995) 206, fn. 44 with previous literature. Note the diffcult text in Zimmern, Sumerische Kultlieder no. 44 rev. 2-7 (quoted by Kramer, PAPS 124 [ 1980] 311 f.) where abundance (food, water, house(hold), sheepfold) at "the place where the sun rises" has come to an end because of the death of Inana's husband. 212-213 Sources A and E diverge from C and F in lines 212-213. The

- g i n 7 in line 212, source A e 2 - a n - n a - g i n 7 ? appears to be misplaced. 213 The line probably refers to rituals with Urnamma as e n-priest, and Inana. Compare Urnamma C 73-75 where Urnamma, clad in a linen garment in the g i p a r (in Uruk), lies on the flowered bed, and is able to feed the people with good food. For the connection of entering the g i p a r with sexual intention, cf. also

Ismedagän AB (= Volk, FAOS 18 49, fn. 19) 56 am a- n am - da 6 k i - s i k i 1 g i 6 - p a r 3 - z u b i - 1 i m u - e - s i - i n - t i - a "Amanamda, the young woman who brought (her) sexual charm near/to your g i p a r", and Dumuzi-Inana T 29-30. 213-215 These lines were compared by Wilcke (bibliographical references in IV 3.3, p. 85f.) with texts belonging to the Dumuzi/Damu/Ningeszida-circle which mention a person (mother, sister or wife) lamenting the absence of a partner (son, brother or husband). Although no direct influence can be found it is quite certain that the composer of Urnamma A knew of such compositions having the distant god or king as theme, cf. also the list of Ur III and Isin kings, headed by Urnamma, that represent the god Damu in cult song of Damu TCL 15 8 //(=Römer, BiOr. 49 [1992] 652) A 198ff. Commentary A 181

214 Inana expresses the desire that like vegetation shooting forth each year, Urnamma may appear annually. Herbs in the steppe are a sign of abundance (cf. Sulgi F 53; Sulgi P b 1O; Enki and the W orld Order 361) and may be associated with Dumuzi the shepherd as producer of abundance and fertility. This line may therefore have a secondary sexual connotation. In Dumuzi-Inana H rev. 19' II 21' e d i n - n a u 2 - s i m - z u k u 7 - k u 7 - d a m "Y our herbs in the steppe are very sweet", Dumuzi is praised by Inana for his abundance (lines 18' II 20') in form of herbs in the steppe (cf. also Enki and the World Order 358-367). 215 The harbour and boat may sexually refer to Inana and Urnamma. 216 The exact meaning of k u r - k u ( - k u ) is difficult to ascertain. In

Inana and Ebib 50 (II 109) k u r - r e i n - d i 3 - g u 1 0 b e 2 - k u r - k u "That the mountain may ... my conduct" it appears in context of praise (line 51) but in view of Lugale 571 (also with i n - d i 3 "way, conduct" as direct object) which is followed by a malediction, it may mean something like "to observe attentively, to characterize", rather than "to praise (oneself)" (cf. Sjöberg, AS 16 [1965] 69 ad 2 f., with addendum). 221 About six signs are damaged at the beginning. In UT 70 Wilcke's re­ storation [l u g a 1 - g u 1 0 u r - d n a m m a] - r a is preferable over Kramer's

[d i n an a - k e 4 ? ur - d n am m a] - r a in Studies Mikasa 210. With Wilcke, UT 129 it is most probably Ningeszida who decrees the fate of Urnamma, not Inana, because the doxology is in praise of Ningeszida (line 240; cf. also line 217 where the reading is, however, not certain). 222 The following lines are a reflection on Urnamma's posthumous fame, cf. Wilcke, CRRAI 17 (1970) 91f. andin general in "Zum Geschichtsbewusstsein im alten Mesopotamien", Archäologie und Geschichtsbewusstsein, Kolloquien zur allgemeinen und vergleichenden Archäologie 3 (1982) 43ff.

The formula m u p a 3 • d "to call the name, to invoke the name" here could be connected specifically with Urnamma's funerary cult (cf. Steible, FAOS 912 [ 1991] 64 ad 15 for Gudea's funerary cult). In context of the funerary cult the expression is found in Incantation to Utu 133 et passim; SP Coll. 1.38 (cf. PSD

A/1 14 s. v. a A 3. 3 .2); YBC 5641 :6- 7 u 2 b e 2 - t u k u m u - z u b a - e - n i - p a 3 a b e 2 - t u k u m u - z u b a - e - n i - p a 3 "May you have food, your name is invoked there, may you have drink, your name is invoked there" (cf. PSD All 18 s.v. a A 8.1.1), and Geller, UHF 141 (= Ni. 630) 61'-63'. 223 Does - n a - in the verbal chain refer to Urnamma's successor Sulgi tak­ ing over kingship from his father? 227 Note the drainage of a swamp in Urnamma 27, 1:9-2:2. 235-236 Compare lines 179-180, referring to Urnamma's wife. Lines 235f. presumably refer to Urnamma. One expects, however, a positive sense. 237-238 lt is unclear if sources A and G represent the same version in lines 237-238. Therefore no attempt at reconstructing an eclectic text has been made. 238ff. I take the epithets in lines 238-240 to refer to Urnamma.

For d i g i r - S E 3 du 2 - da "born tobe a god" in line 238, cf. Urnamma C 7 70 ur-

7 rx [ .•• ], Ismedagän A 239 (TCL 15 9 rev. ii 47) d i s -m e - d dag an d i g i r - S E 3 d u 2 - d a s a 3 - g e p a 3 - d a "Ismedagän, born to be a god, chosen in the heart", and Kramer, Studies Sjöberg (1989) 305 (= BM 100042) obv. 7 7 ii41 rur -[sag] nam-digir-SE 3 rdu 2 -da me-te nam- 1 u g a 1 - 1 a "Warrior, born to be a god, adornment of kingship" (a Süsu' en­ Hymn). 241-242 For the two last lines, cf. above ad 1.1, p. 93f. 183

2. URNAMMA B

2.1 Introduction

Previous studies1

Urnamma B, a t i g i of Enlil,2 has been discussed by several scholars since A. Falkenstein presented a translation and a short summary of it in SAHG (1953) 87- 90 (no. 17), subsequently reviewed by S.N. Kramer in BiOr. 11 (1954) 173f., fn. 27. The text has come down to us in a generally well preserved state, and for the last third of the composition we have an interesting duplicate with non-standard orthography, source B, first identified, edited, and discussed by A.w. Sjöberg, OrSuec 10 (1961) 3-12, followed by M. Civil's few comments on some lines in Or. 54 (1985) 35f. (lines 52-53 and 66-68) together with a copy of source D (p. 34) and a transliteration of source C (pp. 36f.). More recently A. Cavigneaux pub­ lished his own copy of source B and made some valuable suggestions for a few readings in ASJ 9 (1987) 49-51 ad no. 6. 3 In 1959 G. Castellino edited Urnamma B on the basis of source A, SRT 11, in ZA 53 (1959) 106-18, using S.N. Kramer's collations published in ZA 52 (1957) 8 lf. In the same year in which G. Castellino presented his edition Kramer's trans­ lation and short comments appeared in ANET3 583f. The most recent and com­ prehensive treatment was presented by J. Klein in ASJ 11 (1989) 44-56 and 61f. (footnotes) as part of his comparative study on building and dedication hymns in Sumerian literature.4 In his revised edition he used all hitherto identified duplicates

(including source E) and offered copies on p. 66 of sources C 1 and C2•

Structural Analysis5

Urnamma B falls into a s a g i da and s a g a r a section as do all t i g i compositions. The opening s a g i da section of t i g i hymns usually extols the deity in whose honour the hymn is composed, and the short, concluding

1 Cf. also II 2., p. 19. 2 Cf. also II l., p. 14. 3 For a discussion of non-standard orthography in the Urnamma hymns, cf. II 3.2, pp. 23ff. 4 Cf. also IV 3.l, pp. 69ff. 5 Cf. also IV ibid. 184 URNAMMAB s a gar a section is usually in praise of the king.6 Whereas the first part of the compositon (I 1-38), the s a g i da section, has a thematic structure consisting of several narrative elements (1-5),7 the sag a r a section can be divided into three parts (II-IV), of which the first two parts (II 40-51, and III 52-65) clearly exhibit strict formal and at the same time thematic patterns. Lines 40-43 II 46-49 (II 1) are somewhat summary lines that link the second part thematically to the first one (I) and lines 44-45 II 50-51 (II 2) introduce a theme (Urnamma's reward and fame) which is expounded in detail in the following part (III). The hymn concludes with a fourth part (IV 66-71) which has, like the first part (1), a thematic structure devoid of any formal patterns. Parts two and three (II-III) which show patterns of repetition are thus framed by a beginning and ending part (1 and IV) of a narrative nature. This can be diagrammed as follows: I. Narrative II. Hymnic III. Hymnic IV. Narrative The opening s a g i da section (1) begins with Enlil's introduction and relates his selection of Urnamma from among his innumerable people (1-6), a topos that can be traced back to Pre-Sargonic Lagas and to Gudea.8 For Enlil has Ekur's re­ storation in mind and thus commissions Urnamma to give Ekur and its m e their former beauty back (7-10). Urnamma knows how to act and accordingly starts preparations by preparing the brickmould (11-13), while Enlil ensures the necessary infra-structure by putting the rebellious lands in order (for the supply of raw material) and thus making Sumer sufficiently prosperous to start building (14-16). The next lines recount the actual restoration work ( 17-19), followed by a detailed architectural description of the temple complex Ekur (20-32). The building work results in admiration for Ekur's regained beauty (20-21): the gates are lavishly decorated, the ziggurat and its g i g u n a rise from its midst and Enlil and Ninlil are happily installed in the Ö agessua (22-32). A big feast marks Ekur's inauguration (33-35) and is followed by divine approval and a blessing: Enlil grants Umamma enormous power (36-38). The thematic sequence of divine preference (34 "mentioned by name"), meal supplies (34-35), and the resulting happiness for the temple and its inhabitants (35-36) prompting the gods to decree a positive fate (37- 38) is common and apparent in other literary texts.9 Part two (II) introduces the s a g a r a section of the hymn and is transitional in nature, linking part one (I) with part three (III). Because Urnamma has restored Ekur so beautifully (40-43 II 46-49) his fame will be far reaching (44-45 1150-51). This section exhibits strict formal units of parallelism. Lines 40-45 II 46-51 cor-

6 Cf. Hallo, BiOr. 23 (1966) 242. 7 Cf. also IV 3.1, pp. 69ff., for a comparison with other compositions which contain elements that articulate the building or creative narrative. 8 Cf. IV 1.2, p. 48f. 9 Cf. IV 3.1, p. 71. URNAMMA B 185

respond to C. Wilcke's R-3 type of parallelism 10 in which a sequence of lines is repeated, but a term in the first line is substituted by another one, often a syn­ onymous name. Thus "Nunamnir" in line 40 is substituted with "Great Mountain, father Enlil" in line 46. Part three (III) elucidates in hymnic detail Urnamma's reward: with Enlil's help Urnamma achieves military successes (52-57), he destroys evil, sweeps away the great oppression (58-61), and his storm delivers the evil person (62-65), themes that are recurrent in other hymns such as Urnamma C and EF. Again, this section is characterized by a balanced poetic structure of parellelisms: lines 52-65 can be termed as a a' b c b' c d e d' e f g f g. The general term of lines a (52), b (54), d (58), and f (62), i.e. "my lord", "him", "he", and "his", is substituted with "shepherd Urnamma" in lines a' (53), b' (56), d' (60) and f (64). The last part (IV) has no distinctive strophic structure and concludes the hymn with a narrative sequence that tells of the erection of Urnamma's dais in Ur, presented to him in front of and by Enlil, thus symbolizing Urnamma's es­ tablishment of kingship in Ur through Enlil (66-69) which results in prosperity for Ur (70-71). In summary, Urnamma B is made up of the following sequences:

I. Ekur's restoration (1-38) 1. Divine selection of Urnamma and commission to restore Ekur (1-10) a. Enlil selects Urnamma as shepherd (1-6) b. He commissions him to restore Ekur and its m e to former beauty (7- 10) 2. Preparations for and realization of Ekur's restoration ( 11-19) a. Urnamma understands and acts accordingly by preparing the brickmould (11-13) b. Enlil puts the rebellious lands in order for him, whereby Sumer experiences sufficient prosperity and happiness ( 14-16) c. The actual restoration work (17-19) 3. Detailed description of Ekur's parts (20-32) a. Tue Ekur as object of admiration (20-21) b. Description of Ekur's various parts (22-32): gates (22-26), the ziggurat and its g i g u n a (29-30), the Öagessua (31-32) 4. Tue dedication (33-35) 5. Urnamma's reward: divine approval and blessing (36-38)

II. Praise for Urnamma (40-51) 1. Reason for praise: Urnamma has restored Ekur to its former beauty (40-43 II 46-49) 2. Urnamma's reward: fame (44-45 1150-51)

10 Wilcke, AS 20 (1975) 214 ad R-3. 186 URNAMMAB

III. Umamma's reward and fame (52-65) 1. Military fame with the help of Enlil (52-57) 2. Umamma destroys evil and sweeps away oppression (58-61) 3. His fame is frightful and his storm delivers the evil person to him (62-65)

IV. Conclusion: the establishment of kingship in Ur (66-71) 1. Erection of Urnamma's dais of kingship in Ur, presented to him by Enlil (66- 69) 2. By decision of Enlil it brings delight and abundance to Ur (70-71)

Manuscripts

The whole compos1t10n of Urnamma B is preserved on source A, an Old Babylonian one-column tablet from Nippur, of which only the beginning lines are partially broken. All other duplicates are in a fragmentary condition, but some exhibit interesting features. Sources C and E are both Old Babylonian one-column fragments from Nippur and Babylon respectively, whereas source B is late Old Babylonian and of unknown provenance. It adds to the version in standard orthography (lines 52 to the end of the composition) the parallel version written exclusively in non-standard or "syllabic" writing. 11 The tablet is pillow- or lens­ 12 shaped. This wide im g i d 2 - d a type is used at Nippur and Ur only beginning with the Kassite period, for, according to P. Michalowski, most Old Babylonian i m g i da type tablets from Nippur and Ur are vertical. 13 Old Babylonian pillow­ shaped tablets are known from Uruk. The most significant features of source D are its possible Ur III date14 and its short-line format, very likely reflecting its nature as a scribal exercise. Judging from its carelessly written and omitted signs, it probably presents an early attempt at copying in the course of scribal training. lt is also line-ruled, very likely for the purpose of guiding the script. 15 The short-line format of source D uses e.g. three lines for one line in source A (line 53), written in normal-line format, whereas the scribe of source B in long-line format has written two lines of A on one line. 16 The first preserved line of the obverse of source D does not match any of the lines of our hymn which might either indicate that the scribe of source D based his copy on a slightly different (Ur III?) version of the hymn, or that the tablet contained two excerpts of different compositions. 17

11 Cf. II 3.2, p. 26f. 12 Tue native Sumerian terminology given to the one-column exercise tablets. 13 Michalowski, Annali di Napoli 41 (1981) 386. 14 Civil, Or. 54 (1985) 33f. 15 Cf. Tinney, OLZ 90 (1995) 11. 16 Tue terms "Normalzeile", "Langzeile" and "Kurzzeile" were coined by Wilcke, AS 20 (1975) 22lff. 17 Civil, Or. 54 (1985) 34. URNAMMA B 187

Sources

Nippur: A Ni. 2430 obv. 1-33 = 1-33 rev. 1-39 = 34-72 copy: E. Chiera, SRT 11. collations: S.N. Kramer, ZA 52 (1957) 81f. J. Klein's readings from a photo in ASJ 11 (1989) 45-50 are marked with * in the transliteration.

C (C1(+)C3(+)C2) CBS 15168 (+) N 7926 (+) N 6876 C1 obv. 1'-10' = 3-12 · C2 obv. 0'-8' = 13?-21 C3 obv. 1'-6' = 21-26

copies of C 1 and C2: J. Klein, ASJ 11 (1989) 66. C3 could not be located according to J. Klein, ibid. 61, fn. 59. transliteration of C: M. Civil, Or. 54 ( 1985) 36f. Reconstruction of lines 20ff. is problematical.

D 6N - T 288 (= IM 61500) obv. 2'-6' = 52-53 copy: M. Civil, Or. 54 (1985) 34. date: Ur III?

Babylon: E VAT 17417 obv. l'- edge 12' = 28-38 rev. 1-5 = 39-43 copy: J.J.A. van Dijk, VS 24 42. measurements: 3 x 4,5 x 2,5 cm.

Unknown: B AO 6316 obv. 1'-14' = 52-68 rev. 1-3 = 69-71 copies: H. de Genouillac, TCL 15 38; A. Cavigneaux, ASJ 9 (1987) 60, cf. ibid. 49-51. photos made available by B. Andre-Salvini, cf. pls. 14-15. collation: E. Flückiger-Hawker. measurements: 123 x 97 x 24,5 cm. 188 ÜRNAMMAB

2.2 Transliteration and Translation

1

A obv. 1 den-lil 2 mal} [ ... ] / Uß? [ ... ]

2 en nam-nun rgal7 x x [x] rx x7 [x x x]

7 A obv. 2 en nam-nun r gal7 *x *x [ x] r*x *x [ x x x]

3 dnu-nam-nir an-ki lugal [ .. . ]

A obv. 3 dnu-nam-nir an-ki lugal [ ... ] 7 Ci obv. 1' [... ] rx lugal x [ •• . ]

4 ug3-ga2 igi mi-ni-in-il2 sipa zi ur-dn[amma]

A obv. 4 ug3-g ~ igi rni-ni-in-il2 sipa *z[ i ...

C 1 obv. 2' [ ... si] pa zi ur-dn[ amma]

A obv. 5 kur-gal den-lil2 -Je *ug3 sar2 -ra-ni-a im-ma-ni-[ ... Ci obv. 3' [.. . Va7 im-ma-ni-in-rpa/ 1

6 sipa ge2-a dnu-nam-nir-ra-ka ni 2 gus mu-un-da-ri

18 7 A obv. 6 sipa l]e2 -a dnu-nam-nir-ra-ka n i2 IJ us im-r*x -[ .. . ]

C1 obv. 4' [.. . -k]am ni 2 !Jus mu-un-da-ri

1 Enlil, the magnificent [ ...] ... [ ... ], 2 Lord, [ ... ] great nobility [ ... ], 3 Nunamnir, lord of heaven and earth [ ... ], 4 Looked at the people, the faithful shepherd Urnamma 5 Great Mountain Enlil chose? from among his innumerable people: 6 "Let him19 be(come) a shepherd - that of Nunamnir - (for) he is laden with a terrible splendour!"

18 Read possibly hu s2• 19 i.e. Umamma. URNAMMA B 189

7 A obv. 7 *seg 12 *e2 -kur-ra-ke4 me am3 -"*gur

C1 obv. 5' [... m]e am3 - gur

7 A obv. 8 kur-gal den-lil 2 -le e2-kur es3 m[a]b-a-na u4 -gin7 '*kar2-*kar2 -*[d] e3? 7 C1 obv. 6' [ ... ma]b-'a -na u4 -gin7 kar2 - kar2 - da

9 sa3 KA(enim) gal2 ku3 zi-de3 si-a-ni nam-DU

A obv. 9 sa3 KA(enim) gal2 ku3 *zi-de3 *si- a-ni nam-DU! 7 C1 obv. 7' [... -d]e3? 'si -a-ni nam-DU

7 7 A obv. 10 sipa dur-dnamma-'*da *e2 -kur-ra sag an-s e3 ilri-da az -bi mu-'*u8 -da-ag2 7 C1 obv. 8' [:.. e2-k] ur-ra sag an-se3 il2-i-de3 a2 -bi 'mu- da-ag2

11 lugal-e kalam-[ma ... ] berni-in-mab ugrga2 sag berni-in-il2

A obv. 11 lugal-e kalam-[ma... ] *ge2-ni-in-mag ug3-ga2 sag ge2 -ni-in-il2

C1 obv. 9' [... -i]n?-mag ug 3 -ga2 sag mi-ni-[ ... ]

12 sipa zi ur-[dnamma ... ] dnu-nam-nir-da u4 sud-rarse3 nir gal2-la

A obv. 12 sipa zi ur-[dnamma ... ] dnu-nam- nir-da u4 sud-rarse3 nir gal2 -la 7 C1 obv. 10' [... dnu-nam]-'nir-da u4 s[ud-... ]

7 The m e are traced out for Ekur's brickwork. 8 To make them shine forth like daylight for Ekur, his magnificent shrine, Great Mountain Enlil - 9 His heart, filled with splendid and proper notions was moved to (do so) - 1 0 Commissioned shepherd Umamma to make Ekur lift its head heavenward. 11 The king indeed made eminent[ ... in] the land, raised his20 head among the people. 12 Faithful shepherd Ur[namma ... ] who has put (his) trust in Nunamnir for all time,

20 i.e. Urnamma. 190 URNAMMA B

13 di zu en ges[tu2 dagal]-la-kam gesu3-sub-ba si amrmi-in-sa2

A obv. 13 di zu en ges[ tu 2 dagal]-la-kam gesu3 -sub-ba si am3 -mi-in-sa2 Ci obv. O' [ .. .]2'

14 den-lilrle rsipa dur7 -dnamma-ra ki-bala NE.RU-galrla-ni s1 mu-na-an­ sa2

7 A obv. 14 den-lil 2 -le rsipa dur -dnamma-ra ki-bala NE. RU-gal 2 -la-ni si mu-na-an-saz 171 Ci obv. l'-2' [den-l]ilrrle [... ] 1[ki]-bala gu2 NE.rRU1-g[al2 -... ]

15 ki-en-gi-re u4 nam-bera AK

A obv. 15 ki- en-*gi-re u4 nam-lJe2 -a AK

Ci obv. 3' [k]i-en- gi-ra u4 nam-1Je2 -a [ ... ]

16 asila3 gu 2 mu-un-di-ni-ib-mar-re

22 A obv. 16 asila3 gu2 mu-un-di-ni-ib-mar-re

1 7 us8 mu-un-dugres temen ku3 mi-ni-in-sig9-es

A obv. 17 us8 mu-un-dug3 -es temen ku3 mi-ni-in-sig9-es

Ci obv. 4' [u]s mu-un-dug3 -es [ ... ]

18 enkum ninkum-e me-tes2 am 3-i-i-ne

A obv. 18 enkum ninkum-e me-tes2 am3 -i-i-ne Ci obv. 5' enkum n[ inkum... ]

13 The one who knows judgment, the lord of [broad und]erstanding, prepared (there) the brickmold. 14 Enlil put for shepherd Umamma his hostile and rebellious land(s) in order. 15 He made Sumer thrive? in prosperous times and 16 in joy with/because of him. 1 7 They made the foundations well and drove in the sparkling foundation pegs. 18 Tue e n k u m and n i n k u m duly praise (it).

21 The reconstruction of C2 is very doubtful and therefore only provisional. For the beginning of Iine 14 there does not seem to be enough space at the end of line I' nor at the beginning of line 2'.

22 C2 either omits this line (cf. Civil, Or. 54 [ 1985) 36) or it is part of the preceding Iine 3' (cf. Klein, ASJ 11 (1989) 54 ad 15-16) for which there is, however, hardly any space. URNAMMA B 191

1 9 nam-ges-sub galam-ma-na den-ki-ke2 ere ul ba-ni-in-sarga

A obv. 19 nam-ges-sub galam-ma-na d en-ki-ke2 *e2-e ul ba-ni-in-sa7 -ga Ci obv. 6' nam- sub galam-ma-na rd7 e[n-ki-... )

2 0 sipa dur-dnamma-ke4 erkur mag. dur-an-ki-a-ka an-se3 mi-ni-in-mu2

A obv. 20 sipa dur- dnamma-ke4 e2-kur mab *dur-an-ki-a-ka an-se3 mi-ni-in-mu2 Ci obv. 7' rsipa7 dur_rdl[namma-... 1

A obv. 21 l¼ di-bi-se3 ug3 s ar2-sar2 -ra-ba s i-im-ma-gub 7 Ci obv. 8' rx di-bi -[ . .. ] 23 ½ obv. l' [... ] ug3 sar2 -sar2 -ra-ba [... ]

2 2 KArmab KAi(.)GAL KA2-silim-ma l}ur-sag-galam-ma KAz(-)se-nu-ku5- ch

A obv. 22 KA2 -ma\J KA2 (.)GAL KA2-silim-ma 1Jur-sag-galam-ma KA2 (-)se-nu-ku5- da

½ obv. 2' [ .. . ] KA2 -silim-ma 1Jur-sag-[ ...

2 3 sud-ra2-ag2 ku 3 me-a ugur2-igi-ba se-er-ka-an mu-ni-in-du11

A obv. 23 sud-ra2 -ag2 ku3 me-a ugur2 -igi-ba s e-er-ka-an mu-ni-in-du11

½ obv. 3' [... k]u3 me ugur2 -igi-ba se-er-[ ... ]

0 A obv. 24 anzumuse -de3 *du 10 am3 -ma-ni-in-bad

½ obv. 4' [. .. ]-de3 am3 -m[a-... ]

1 9 Enki having made the temple(-building) flourish with his cunning spell, 2 0 Shepherd Urnamma made magnificent Ekur grow heavenward in Duranki. 2 1 He placed it among that endless multitude of people24 so that they might ad­ mire it. 2 2 The lintels of the August Gate, the Great Gate,25 the Gate of Salvation,26 the one (leading to) the Ijursaggalama, the Gate That Does Not Hold Off Grain, 2 3 He27 decorated with electrum and pure silver. 2 4 The Anzu-bird has spread its talons there,

23 The transliteration of C3 follows Civil, Or. 54 (1985) 36f. who counts line C3 obv. l' as line 22, whereas Klein, ASJ 11 (1989) 48 has it as indented line, counting it as line 21. 24 Or: "its (= Duranki's) endless multitude of people". 25 Or possibly read abulla "the (city-)gate", cf. also the commentary ad 22, p. 201. 26 Or: "the Gate of 'Salvation!'". 27 i.e. Urnamma. 192 URNAMMA B

2 5 l}u-ri-in-ba lu2 NE.RU AS mu-un-dab5

A obv. 25 l)u-ri-in-ba lu 2 NE.RU AS mu-un-dab5

Ci obv. 5' [. .. ] Iu2 NE.RU AS [. .. ]

2 6 gesig-bi mal}-am 3 ul-la mi-ni-in-sig9

A obv. 26 ge~ ig-bi mal)-am3 ul-la mi-ni-in-sig9

Ci obv. 6' [... ]-am3 ul-[... ]

A obv. 27

2 8 dagal amrtag ni2-bi gal si-ri

A obv. 28 dagal am3 -tag ni 2 -bi gal si-ri E obv. I' [ ... ]

2 9 1Jur-sag-galam-ma gi-gun4-na ki-tus ku3 kur-gal-la-ra

A obv. 29 l)ur-sag-galam-ma gi-guncna ki-tus ku3 kur-gal-la-ra

E obv. 2' [... g]i-gun4 -na ki-tus ku3 kur-ga[ 1-... ]

A obv. 30 u18-ru mal)-gin7 [ *s]a3-bi-a ki am3 -ma-ni-in-us2

E obv. 3' [... -b]i-a ki am3 -ma-ni-i[n-... ]

2 5 In their-8 ( capacity) as eagles they have caught the malefactor alone. 2 6 Their29 doors are magnificent, he30 inlayed them with blossoms. 2 7 The temple is magnificent, it is imbued with dread. 2 8 lt stretches out wide, it grandly inspires its awe. 2 9 The Ijursaggalama and the g i g u n a, the precious dwelling of Great Mountain, 3 0 He31 made touch the ground in its32 midst like a huge tornado.

28 i.e. the gates. 29 i.e. the gates. 30 i.e. Umamma. 31 i.e. Umamma. 32 i.e. the temple Ekur. ÜRNAMMA B 193

7 A obv. 31 ga2-ges-su2-a '*e2 -gal mau di gal ku 5 -ru-da-ni Eobv. 4' [... m]ab di gal ku 5 -ru-[ ... ]

3 2 [am]a gal dnin-lil2-ra ul mu-ni-in-DU

A obv. 32 [am]a gal dnin-lil2-ra ul mu- ni-in-DU Eobv. 5' [ ... ] ul mu-na-ni-i[ n-... ]

3 3

A obv. 33 den-lil2 dnin-lil2- bi du 10 mi-ni-in-gal2-le-es Eobv. 6' [. .. dnin-li]l2-bi du 10 mi-ni-i[n-... ]

3 4 unu2 gal-ba sul zi mu pa3-da dnu-nam-nir-ra-ka

A rev. 1 unu2 gal-ba sul zi mu pa3-da dnu-nam-nir-ra-ka

E obv. 7' · [.. . su]l zi mu pa3 -da dnu-[ nam-nir-... ] zi-kir su-mi

33 A rev. 2 Nl3 (ninda/nig2) mab am3 -mi-Nl(i3 )-du 10 e2-kur bul2-la-am 3 E obv. 8' [ ... -n]i-in-du 10 e2-kur b ul2-[ ... ]

3 6 igi zi mu-un-si-in-bar-re-es sipa dur-dnamma-ra

A rev. 3 igi zi mu-un-s i-in-bar-re-es sipa dur- dnamma-ra E edge 9' [... -i]n-bar-re-es sipa dur-•

3 1 The Gagessua, the magnificent palace where she renders important verdicts, 3 2 He decorated for great [moth]er Ninlil. 3 3 Enlil and Ninlil relaxed therein. 3 4 In its34 large dining hall the faithful young man, mentioned by name by Nu­ namnir, 3 5 Had huge quantities of food tastily prepared, the Ekur was joyful. 3 6 They35 looked at shepherd Umamma approvingly.

33 Or read Nl3 maq-am3 mi-ni-duw. 34 i.e. the Ekur. 35 i.e. Enlil and Ninlil. 194 ÜRNAMMA B

3 7 kur-gal-e sipa dur-dnamma-ra nam gal u4 sud-ra2-se3 mu-ni-in-tar

A rev. 4 kur-gal-e sipa dur-dnamma-ra nam gal u4 sud-ra2-se3 mu-ni-in-tar

E edge 10'-l l'[ ... ) sipa dur-dn[amma- ... ] 1 [.. . -r]a2 -s~ mu-ni-in-t[ar]

3 8 sag gi6-ga-na a2 mi-ni-in-mab

A rev. 5 sag gi6 -ga-na a2 mi-ni-in-malJ

E edge 12' [... ] a2 mi-ni-in-[ ... ]

3 9 sa-gidrda-am3

A rev. 6 sa-gid2 -da-am3 7 E rev. l sa-gid2 -da-'am3

4 0 dnu-nam-nir du 11 -ga es-bar zi nig2 nu-kurrru garme-en

A rev. 7 dnu-nam-nir duwga es-bar zi nig2 nu-kur2 -ru gai-me-en

E rev. 2 [... ]-ga es-bar zi nig2 nu-k[urr•·· ]

4 1 e2-kur mal}-gu 10 dalla mu-e-a-e3

A rev. 8 ei-kur malJ-g u10 dalla mu-e-a-e3 7 Erev. 3 [... ] dalla 'mu?-x -[ •.• ]

A rev. 9 sug 10 kar2-kar2 -ka-da an-*s e3 gu2 berni-in-*us2 7 E rev. 4 [... ] an-l'§e 3 [.. . ]

4 3 sul zi kalam-ma dalla bu-mu-ni-in-e3

A rev. 10 sul zi kalam-ma dalla gu-mu-ni-in-e3 E rev. 5 [... ] dal[la... ]

3 7 Great Mountain decreed a great fate for shepherd Umamma for all time, 3 8 Granted him enormous power over his Black-Headed. 3 9 (lt is the s a g i d a) 4 0 "I am Nunamnir whose proper utterance and decision are immutable: 41 My magnificent Ekur is resplendent!" 4 2 (In =) With a radiant crown he36 has raised its neck heavenward. 4 3 The faithful young man has made it resplendent in the land. 37

36 i.e. Urnamma. 37 Or translate lines 42-43: "( ... ) it (= Ekur) has lifted its neck heavenward and made the faithful young man become famous in the land". URNAMMA B 195

4 4 dur-dnamma en uru 16 nam-lugal-la gu2 an-ta-bi \Jerem

A rev. ll dur-dnamma en uru 16 nam-lugal-la gu2 an-ta-bi ge2 -*em

A rev. 12

4 6 kur-gal a-a den-lil2 duu-ga es-bar zi nig2 nu-kur2-ru ga2-me-en

A rev. 13

4 7 e2-kur tna\J-gu10 dalla mu-e-a-e3

A rev. 14

A rev. 15

4 9 sul zi kalam-ma dalla \}u-mu-ni-in-e3

A rev. 16 sul zi kalam-ma dalla gu-mu-ni-in-e3

5 0 dur-dnamma en uru16 nam-lugal-la gu 2 an-ta-bi \Jerem

A rev. 17 dur-dnamma en uru 16 nam-lugal-la gu2 an-ta-bi ge2 -em

A rev. 18

4 4 May Urnamma, the unswerving lord, be the .. . of kingship ! 4 5 May your name reach (as far as) the horizon and the foot of the mountains! 4 6 "I am Great Mountain, father Enlil, whose proper utterance and decision are immutable: 4 7 My magnificent Ekur is resplendent!" 4 8 With a radiant crown he has raised its neck heavenward. 4 9 The faithful young man has made it resplendent in the land. 5 0 May Urnamma, the unswerving lord, be the . . . of kingship ! 51 May your name reach (as far as) the horizon and the foot of the mountains! 196 URNAMMA B

5 2 lugal-gu10 utug2 malJ kur erim2-gal2-la rsag7 salJar-re-es dub-bu ki-bala­ a AK-AK

Arev. 19 lugal- gu 10 utug2 ma.lJ kur erim2 - gal 2 -la r* sag7 1 D obv. 2'-3' [lu]gal- gu10 utug2 ug2([ ... ]) 1 [ .. . g]u2 A.NE.RU-gal2-la [... ]

B obv. l' [lu(2)-ga-a] l-gu 10 urtu-ug ma-b e k[ ur] ri7-[ri-im-ma<-g a2-la> si-im A sabar- re-es dub-bu ki-bala-a AK-AK 7 B sa-ha] /-ar-re -[ ... ] D obv. 4' [s~a] r- es tu-bu ki-bala / sa- sa38

5 3 sipa dur-dnamma-ke4 utug2 malJ kur erim2-gal2-la sag sa[b]ar-re-[es] dub-bu ki-bala-a AK-AK

A rev. 20 sipa dur-dnamma- ke4 utug2 ma.lJ kur erim2- gal2 -la 7 D obv. 5' [... ] r(xL)x utug2tug2 r mab7 gu2 [ ... ] 7 B obv. 2' [s]i-pa ur-dna-na-ma-ke u2 -tu-ug ma-be kur ri-ri -im-m[ a(-g arla) ... ] A *sag sa[b]ar-*re-[ es] dub-bu ki-bala-a AK-AK D obv. 6' [sa]g !'? sa!Jar- es tu<-bu> ki-bala [ ... ] B obv. 3' si-im sa-ba-ar-e (-)ed39-bu ki_rib7 -la-as ' sa7-s[a7]

5 4 e-ne-er mu-na-an-sum2 en dnu-nam-nir-re

A rev. 21 e-ne-er mu-na-an-s um2 en dnu-nam-nir-re B obv. 4' i-ni-ir mu-na-an-s u(-) nu-na-am-ni-ra

A rev. 22 kur am3 -tu 11 -be2 giri3 - saga11 am3 -me 7 7 7 B kur ran - tu- be2 mi-ri_re -[zi] /-ka rap -[pe]

5 6 sipa dur-dnamma-ke4 mu-na-an-sum2 en dnu-nam-nir-re

A rev. 23 sipa dur-dnamma- ke4 mu-na-an-sum2 en dnu-nam-nir-re B obv. 5' si-pa ur-dna-na-ma-ke mu-na-an-s u(-) nu-na-am-ni-ra

5 2 To my lord - the huge u t u g-weapon which piles up heads as sand dunes in enemy lands and which rages in the rebellious lands -, 5 3 To shepherd Urnamma - the huge u tu g-weapon which piles up heads as sand dunes in enemy lands and which rages in the rebellious lands -, 5 4 To him lord Nunamnir gave it. 5 5 (And so) he heaps up the foreign land, tramples on it. 5 6 To shepherd Urnamma lord Nunamnir gave it.

38 D obv. !' has rx7 nigin-dam. P. Attinger suggests 'su?t"i.nigin-dam "to complete" (excerpt) (?) but the -dam is awkward. 39 A reading da- cannot be ruled out (cf. also Cavigneaux, ASJ 9 [ 1987] 49). URNAMMA B 197

A rev. 24 kur am3 -tuw be2 giri3 - saga11 am3 -me 7 B obv. 5'-6' 'kur an -[ . . . ] 1 mi-ri-e-zi-ka 'ap7 -p[e]

5 8 gul-galrla uru2 am3-mi-in-gul-gul

A rev. 25 bul- gal 2 -la uru2 am3 -mi-in-gul- gul

B obv. 7' [b] u-ur-ga2 -la u2 -ru am-mi- gu4-ul-gu4 -ul

5 9 nam-gu2 mag-am3 lil2 am3-mi-in-su-ub

A rev. 26 nam-gu2 mau-am3 lil2 am3 -mi-in-su-ub

B na-gu4 -u8 ma-b a / la- la- mi- du

6 0 sipa dur-dnamma-ke4 l}ul-galrla uru2 amrmi-in-gul-gul

A rev. 27 sipa dur-dnamma- ke4 buJ- g al 2-la uru2 am3 -mi-in-gul- gul

B obv. 8' · [si]-pa ur-dna-na-ma-ke uu-ur-g ai-la u2-ru am-mi- gu4 -uJ-gu4 -u[l]

A rev. 28 nam-gu2 mau-am3 lil2 am3 -mi-Nl(i3 )-in-su-ub 40 B obv. 9' [na] -gu4 -u8 ma-b a Ja- Ja- mi- du

A rev. 29 ar2 -a-ni uus -am3 e2 ki-bala B obv. 10' 'a7 -ri-ni "bu-sa7 e ki-ib-la

A rev. 30 u18 -lu-ne2 lu2 erim2-gal2 mu- ni- ib2 -DU 41 B u2 - ru-ne2 lu i-ri- g ai-al mu-[ ni] /-ib-sa-a[s]

5 7 (And so) he heaps up the foreign land, tramples on it. 5 8 He made the storm completely destroy evil. 5 9 He made the wind sweep away the great oppression. 6 0 Shepherd Urnamma made the storm completely destroy evil. 6 1 He made the wind sweep away the great oppression. 6 2 His fame is frightful, dynasties of rebellious lands ! 6 3 His storm has delivered the evil person to him.42

40 Genouillac's copy shows na-. 4 1 Genouillac's copy shows mu-ni/-ib-s a-as. 42 Or translate Iines 62-63: "His frightful fame has delivered to him dynasties of rebellious Iands and his storm the evil person". 198 ÜRNAMMA B

A rev. 31 sipa dur- ctnamma- ke4 ar2 -a-ni l}us-am3 e2 ki-bala B obv. 11' rsi7-pa u[ r] _rctna7 -na<-ma>-ke a-ri- ni l}u-sa e ki-ib-la

A rev. 32 u 18 -lu-ne2 lu2 erim2-gal2 mu-ni-ib2 -DU 7 B obv. l l'-12' u2 -ru-ne2 1 [l]u i-ri- rga2 -al mu-ni-ib- sa-as

6 6 para10 nam-lugal-la-ke4 ki-a mu-ni-in-us2

A rev. 33 para10 nam-lugal- la-ke4 ki-a mu-ni-in-us2 7 B obv. 13' [p ]a-ra na- lu-ga-rla-ka ki (-)am-mu- us 2 D rev. l' [ ... -U]S2

6 7 uri2kLma pa e3 mu-ni-ib-AK

A rev. 34 uri2 kLma [ *p ]a e3 mu-ni-ib-AK

D rev. 2'-3' [ur]i5 kLma pa e3 [b] u-mu-ni-ib2 -AK 7 B u4 -ri- ma pe-e / mu-ni-ib-~a -as

6 8 sipa dur-dnamma-ke4 ni2 birin-guru/u / sag 1Jerni-in-il2 lugal kalam­ ma-[kam/ke4]

A rev. 35 sipa dur-dnamma- ke4 ni2 bi2 -in-guru/u / sag l}e2 -ni-in-il2

D rev. 4' [si]pa ur-dnamma- ke4 B obv. 14' rsi7-pa ur-dna-na-ma-ke ni(-)ip-pi-ig-ru sag bi-ni(-)

A lugal kalam- ma-[ kam/ke4] B obv. 15' rlu/-gar ka_rna7 -ma-ka mu-ni-ib-~a7 -as

6 9 ki lugal-a-ni den-lil2-la2-ka sag-e-es 1Jer[ ... ]

A rev. 36 ki lugal-a-ni den-Iil2 -la2- ka sag-e-es lJei-[ ...

B rev. 1 [ .. .] rx, [ ... ] den-Iil2 -a-ak-ka sa-gi-ris mu-ni7-[ ... ]

6 4 Shepherd Urnamma - his fame is frightful, dynasties of rebellious lands! 6 5 His storm has delivered the evil person to him. 6 6 He firmly founded the dais of kingship. 6 7 lt shone forthin Ur. 43 6 8 Shepherd Urnamma imbued it44 with awe, indeed he raised it high45 - he who is king of the land.46 6 9 In the presence of his lord Enlil it was [presented] to him.

43 Source D: "In Ur it verily shone". 44 i.e. either the dais of kingship or Ur. 45 Or: "indeed he raised his head". 46 Source B: "He indeed raised his head towards it (= the dais), it was brought to the king of the land". URNAMMA B 199

7 0 nam amrtar-re su zi a[mrmi(-in)-gal2]

A rev. 37 nam am3 -tar-re su zi a[ ~-mi(-in)-gal2 7 B rev. 2 [... ] 'x x x-a -ga2 -al

A rev. 38 [gi]r17 -zal uri/Lma dur-d[ namma ... ] B rev. 2-3 gi-ir- za-[ ... ] 1 [ ... ](-)ur nam-bi-i-a(-)[ ... ] 47

A rev. 39 [sa]-gar-ra-am3 tigi 2 den-[lilrl~-kam]

7 0 He48 decrees the fate, be[stowed] it upon him: 71 Delight in/of Ur[ ... ] Ur[namma ... ] in/of abundance [ ... ]. 7 2 (lt is the s a g ~ r a, a t i g i of En[lil])

7 47 Genouillac's copy shows gi-ir-za_rx (-)[ ••• ]. 48 i.e. Enlil. 200 Commentary B

2.3 Philological Commentary

4 i g i i 1 2 means here "to look at somebody/something (with intent, desire)" in order to find and select somebody. References are found in Klein, TAPS 71/7

(1981) 38f. ad 12-14. Add RIME 4.1.6.2 ii 18'-20' (with incorrect u g 3 da g a 1 7 s a r 2 - r a - r da ). For this topos of selection and designation, cf. IV 1.2, pp. 48ff.

6 The possibility that 1J e 2 - a here is a variant of the frozen form lJ e 2 - am 3 (cf. Michalowski, Sachs Memorial Vol. [1988] 273 ad 36 "let it be" in the meaning of "favorable verdict"), and therefore tobe translated "the shepherd, (the 'let it be' of Nunamnir :::::) the chosen one of Nunamnir, is laden with a terrible splendour!", cannot be dismissed despite the lack of other references in which 1J e 2 - a is used attributively and the fact that the text predominantly writes - am 3• 7 m e lJ ur "to trace the m e" recalls the more common and semantically similar g es - b ur lJ ur ( - b ur), cf. Farber-Flügge, StPohl 10 (1973) 187 and Sumerian Poem 4 (= Alster, OLP 21 [1990] 15) 1.

8-10 k u r - g a 1 den - 1 i 1 2 - 1 e is agent of line 10. Line 9 seems to be made up of two idioms, namely the obscure s a 3 K A ( e n i m ? ) g a 1 2 and s a 3 ( - g e / g a) DU, and expanded by s i "to fill" in the sense of "to be oc­ cupied with". 14-16 Line 14 probably refers to the pacification of foreign lands that will supply raw materials (cf. Gudea, Cyl. A 15:6ff.; perhaps RIME 4.2.9.6: 17-20 [Sfoiddinam]) and labourers to work on the temple (cf. Gudea, Cyl. A 18:27f.; RIME 4.2.9.6:29-34; RIME 4.2.14.15:37-39 [Rimsfo], work on the canal), whereby Sumer rejoices (cf. Gudea, Cyl. A 19: lf.).

u 4 A K (respectively n am - b e 2 - a A K) in line 15 is a hapax (Steible, FAOS 1 [1975] 23 translates "to experience days of abundance"), perhaps literally "days which bring? prosperity", i.e. "prosperous times". The syntax is difficult, too, but maybe it goes with the locative? in the next line (a s i 1 a 3) although a s i 1 a 3 - a is expected (cf. next paragraph ad Urnamma G 9 n a m - 1J e 2 - a). For the elusive g u 2 m a r ( - m a r) in line 16, cf. Klein's discussion in Studies Artzi (1990) 124 ad 60. The verb probably expresses a confident, happy, and thriving attitude, said of people: Urnamma G 9, Isin *30 (= Falkenstein, ZA 52

59) obv. 19 g e s - n u 2 g e 4 - r i n lJ i - 1 i s i - a - z a g u 2 lJ u - m u - 7 u n - d i - r m a r - r e "On your flowered bed, filled with luxuriance, may you (= Inana) thrive? with him (= king Urninurta)!", and possibly Kramer, Studies Birot (1986) 126 (= BM 86535) rev. iv 251 and 266; said of animals: Sulgi D 3; of boats: Sulgi R 60, Enki and the World Order 110, and Lugale 676 (in all three passages in context with a 2 s u d "to sail swiftly"). lt may thus be formally and semantically related to s a g i 1 2 which also appears in contexts of abundance and happiness. Note that our line 16 has a nearly identical parallel in Urnamma G 9 Commentary B 201

7 dur-dnamma ug 3 -e nam-b-e 2 - a rgu 2 b-u-mu-u 8 -di­ n i - i b - m a r - r e "Urnamma, may he (= Enlil) make the people thrive? in abundance with you!" . 19 n am - g es - s u b alternates with n am - s u b also in Enki's Journey to Nippur 125 (cf. Attinger, Elements 625, § 673 "scribal error or pun" on g es - s u b ( - b a ) "fate, allotment").

u 1 in u 1 s a 7 . g probably has the original meaning "bud, blossom", as­

sociated with p a - p a - a 1 and g u r u n in g u r u n i 1 2 II u 1 g u r u / r u ) (cf. Falkenstein, ZA 56 [1964] 122 and Alster, Dumuzi's Dream 87f. ad 15-16 with

comments by M. Cohen, Ersemma l55f. ad no. 79 [ 1]). u 1 s a 7 • g might therefore take a literal meaning "to be sap-green", in the causative "to make

flourish, to burgeon, to make mature, to ripen" and would fit well with m u 2 "to grow" of the following line 20. See further the commentary ad 26 and 32.

22 The non-standard writing k a - a g 2 - k a ( - a n ) in Manchester Tammuz 19 and 21 (// Dumuzi-Inana H rev. 4' and 6') for K A 2 "gate" may show an

original reduplicated form {k a 2 + k a 2 } and make a reading k a 2 uncertain ( cf. Attinger, ZA 85 [1995] 135, fn. 33, and the discussion in I 2., p. 8f., with regard to {n a m m a + n a m m a}). The gates mentioned in line 22 appear in roughly the same topographical se­ quence in Hymn to the Ekur obv. 6ff. (andin M. Cohen, Lamentations 1 97:22ff. II 349:19ff.), cf. also Jacobsen, EI 20 (1989) 82*f. = OIP 98 (1991) 64-66, and EI 21

(1990) 40*-46*. K A 2 . G A L could be either the K A 2 - g a 1 - d i / k i ? - k u 3 of Hymn to the Ekur obv. 10, or with a reading ab u 11 a (cf. Kutscher, YNER 6

[1975] l lüf.), refer to the K A 2 - m ab- which presumably led from the city into the Ekur compound. The K A 2 - s i 1 i m - m a is the gate leading through Enlil's courtyard (Hymn to the Ekur obv. 8) to the ziggurat tJ:ursaggalama. 25 For the difficult - b a in b- u - r i - i n - b a, I follow Jacobsen's in­ terpretation (locative) in Studies Hallo (1993) 121 ad 4, "in its (capacity) of eagle ( ... )" . - b i, however, refers to the gates.

26 u 1 - 1 a s i g 9 means "to inlay with blossoms, to decorate with blos­ soms" and may refer to rosette decorations on doors. This fits well with the silver and gold u 1 on temple doors in CBS 342 obv. 6, an unpublished piece of the pseudoepigraphic Lugalanemundu inscription (courtesy of J.S. Cooper), and the silver u 1 for the doors of Ningirsu's Eninnu in Gudea, Stat. B 5:48 (cf. Steible, FAOS 912 [1991] 20 ad 51). Likewise, chariots were decorated with ornamental buds, cf. e.g. Gudea, Cyl. B 16:15 and Sallaberger, Kalender 242 ad g., as were boats, e.g. Sallaberger, ibid. 242 ad k., and shoes, cf. Wilcke, CRRAI 35 (1988) 317ff. (buds [Wilcke, ibid. 318 leaf?] of less than 1/4 gr. gold). 29-30 - r a in k ur - g a 1 - 1 a - r a is perhaps with Wilcke, Lugalbanda­ epos 142, fn. 390, an "isolating postposition". Or it might have been intended as a dative postposition (cf. line 32 "for Ninlil") which got syntactically jumbled because of the genitive.

u 1 8 - r u, for which a translation "giant" and perhaps "tornado" is conceivable, has been discussed most recently by Ludwig, Jsme-Dagan 107-13. For u 1 8 - r u - 202 Commentary B

g i n 7 k i u s 2 "to touch the ground like a tornado", cf. now also the Sulgi hymn fragment N 3130 + N 3131 (= Klein, Studies Hallo [1993] 125) i 2' and Klein's commentary on p. 126 ad 2'. 32 u 1 DU (cf. the commentary ad 19 and 26) could perhaps mean "to bring to maturity, to blossom, i. e. to decorate". Compare Enki's Journey to Nippur 6-10 e 2 -a-ni ku 3 na4za-gin 3-na tes 2 -bi ba-ni-in-du 3 1 ku 3 na4za-gin 3 -bi u 4 kar 2 -kar 2 (-a)-ka I es 3 -e abzu­ a u 1 i m - m a - n i - i n - DU (6x; 3x var. - du 3) 1 s u b ( 1 0 ) g a 1 am du 11 -ga abzu-ta e 3 -a len dnu-dim 2 -mud-ra mu-un­ n a - s u 8 - s u 8 - g e - es "He (= Enki) built his house all with silver and lapis lazuli - with silver and lapis lazuli, a shining light. He decorated the shrine Abzu - with a crown artfully decorated, coming out from the Abzu. They (= the gods) stood before lord Nudimmud." (conjectural translation).

33 The usual translation of "to go swiftly, to hurry up" for du 1 0 . b g a 1 2 (cf. Wilcke, Lugalbandaepos 36, and fn. 67, Heimpel, Tierbilder 80 and 109) certainly does not suggest itself here. Here d u 1 0 • b (= birku, not du 1 0 • g) g a 1 2 + locative(-terminative) means "to relax" and is used to describe the relaxed intimacy of gods as in RIME 4.2.13.16:20-21 and maybe in a sexual sense in v.

Dijk apud Owen, ZA 71 (1981) 42 (= VS 17 12) 2. For du 1 0 . b gar/ g a 2 / g a 1 2 in the sense "to relax" (especially said of animals), cf. Civil, Le debat sumerien entre la houe et l'araire (unpub.), Paris (1965) 134 (with re­ ferences). 41 For the verbal chain b a / m u - e - a - before roots beginning with a vowel, cf. Attinger, Elements 218, fn. 496 (- a - has no morphological function).

42 The form k a r 2 - k a r 2 - k a - da can hardly stand for k a r 2 - k a r 2 - k ar 2 - da (Klein, ASJ 11 [1989] 55 ad 42 and v. Dijk, HSAO 1 [1967] 257) because of the variant k a r 2 - k a r 2 - a - k a (e.g. Enki's Journey to Nippur 7). More likely - k a is for A K (cf. v. Dijk, SGL 2 11, fn. 2 and S. Cohen, ELA

277f. ad 442) and we therefore perhaps have to analyse { k a r 2 - k a r 2 + A K + e d + a (locative)} with / e da/ > /ad a / assimilation, for a comitative in this context is very unlikely (cf. Sulgi D 388 n i 2 m e - 1 i m x - m a g u 2 b u - m u - n i - u s 2 ). For ( k a r 2 - ) k a r 2 - k a, cf. now also Krecher, Studies v. Soden= AOAT 240 (1995) 158-60 who claims this is a maru form. This analysis of ( k a r 2 - ) k a r 2 - k a applies well to conjugated forms (cf. and the Lord of 442) but does not explain forms like the above mentioned k a r 2 - k a r 2 - a - k a nor k a r 2 - k a r 2 - r e - de 3 in Kramer, JANES 5 (1973) 245:5.

44 For a recent discussion of u r u 1 6 • n / u r u n /, which originally might mean "massive, unshakeable", cf. Civil, Studies Sjöberg (1989) 55 ad 2.

b e 2 - e m is { b e +am 3}, cf. also Yoshikawa, ASJ 11 (1989) 294. Compare Ismedagän FB (= Isin *13b) (= TCL 15 18 obv. ii 11'-12') 9-10 d i s -m e - d da­ g an dumu den-lil 2 -la 2 ub-da limmu 2 -ba! ul-li 2 - 7 se3 kalam-ma gu 2 l}e 2 -ni-in-zi e-ne rdigir-bi Commentary B 203

b e 2 - e m "Ismedagän, the son of Enlil, he of the four corners, may he raise his neck forever in the land, may he be its god !".

52 The writing g u 2 A. NE. RU - g a 1 2 - 1 a in source D is discussed by Attinger, Elements 630, fn. 1813. 54/56 Note the virtual disappearance of e n "lord" in source B because of Sandhi-writing before n u - n a - am - n i - r a.

58 In view of the syntactical parallelism in line 59, ur u 2 could be u 1 8 - r u abübu, with possibly a pun on the common ES ur u 2 g u 1 - g u 1 "to destroy cities". For ur u 2 = u 1 8 - r u, cf. e.g. Al-Fouadi, Enki's Journey to Nippur 129 ad 56, Alster, Vanstiphout, ASJ 9 (1987) 37 ad 134 and 137, and Isme­ dagän VB 7. Problematical is b u 1 - g a 1 2 - 1 a for b u 1 - g a 1 2 - am 3, succeeded by n am - g u 2 m ab - am 3 in line 59. However, the - a / - am 3 alternation is not uncommon. 66 The verbal form in source B might be a reinterpretation of original k i - am 3 m i - n i - i n - u s 2• 68 The verbal form in source B b i - n i /b i n i ( 1 )/ is Sandhi-writing be­ fore 1 u 2 - g a 1.

7 0 s u z i g a 1· 2 is presumably a synonym of s u z i gar sutlumu "to bestow", cf. Tinney, Nippur Lament 172 ad 238 and Michalowski, Corre­ spondence 18lf. ad 4. 204

3. URNAMMA C

3.1 Introduction

Previous studies1

G. Castellino published the first complete edition of this self-laudatory hymn with a transliteration, translation, and a philological commentary in ZA 53 (1959) 118- 31. Previously M. Lambert had transliterated and translated the hymnal prologue concerning Ur and the Ekisnugal (lines 1-12) in Sumer 6 (1950) 162f. In 1960 a treatment of lines 1-16 appeared in A.w. Sjöberg's dissertation (Mondgott 119-22). Within the framework of his dissertation in 1981 on historical correlations of the Sumerian royal hymns D.R. Frayne, on the basis of G. Castellino's text edition, translated and discussed many lines and attempted to correlate events narrated in them with those found in other records of Urnamma's reign.

Structural Analysis2

Urnamma C is divided into two main sections (1-II) ending in a z a 3 - m i 2 doxology. The first part (I) of the composition consists of a hymnic prologue in praise of the Ekisnugal (1-12) and introduces Urnamma in the 3rd person (13-19). The second part (II) is marked by a shift of person and contains Urnamma's self­ praise (20-114 )3. As in e.g. Sulgi 0, the hymnic praise at the beginning includes the city as a whole (1-5), its main shrine, the Ekisnugal, and describes the shrine's various parts before it introduces the king ( 13-19). This second section (II) contains features which can be termed autobiographical, but do not necessarily follow a chronological order as D.R. Frayne assumed.4 lt focuses to a large extent on royal legitimation: Urnamma's divine predestination, his designation and his achieve­ ments as king of Ur, and of Sumer and Akkad. Urnamma is specially favoured and endowed by the gods (20-30). Given judicial authority by Utu and strength by Ningublaga (27-30), Urnamma is well equipped to enforce law and order in Sumer and Akkad (31-40). This pleases Nanna-Su'en who has favoured Umamma even be-

I Cf. also II 2., p. 20. 2 Cf. also IV 3.1, p. 73. 3 Note that lines 103-106 seem tobe in the 3rd person. 4 Frayne, Correlations 79ff., cf. in more detail, III 2., pp. 37ff. URNAMMA C 205 fore birth ( 43-45). The text continues with Urnamma's divine predestination and lineage ( 46-49). The following lines describe Urnamma's propitious fate: as leader of Sumer he is the source of happiness, political stability, and prosperity (50-84), and has established and consolidated Ur's control by expulsion of the Guti and restoration of the wall (85?-92). After a short description of the journey to Enlil in Nippur with offerings5 (103-106) the section ends with a final self-acknowledgment and legitimation (107-114). lt is difficult to see any formal structure in this hymn except that it is made up of descriptive passages that focus on individual features or situations, some doubtless with historical allusions (cf. the Guti). Furthermore, the beginning and end concentrate both on Urnamma's cultic relationship with Ur, i.e. the Ekisnugal which he extensively rebuilt, and on his relationship with Nanna, Ur's main god, whereas the middle section contains legitimation phraseology and a description of his individual achievements. In summary, the composition is made up of the following sequences:

I. Prologue (1-19) 3rd person 1. Sanctuary Ur, the Ekisnugal (1-12) 2. Urnamma (13-19)

II. Self-praise (20-114) 1st person 1. Divine approval and endowments (20-30) from: a. An (20-21) b. Enlil (22) c. Enki (23) d. Nintur (24-25/6) e. Utu (27-28) f. Ningublaga (29-30) 2. Description of judicial activities as king and guardian-spirit of Ur (31-39/40) 3. Transition: Nanna receiving offerings in the Ekisnugal (41-42) 4. Divine predestination and designation (43-49) a. favoured by Nanna-Su'en before birth (43-45) b. favoured by Enlil (46) c. favoured by Nintur (47) d. divine parentage (48-49) 5. Description of Sumer and Akkad's well-being thanks to Urnamma, their guardian-spirit (50-56) 6. Designation as leader of Sumer by Enlil (57-61) 7. Self-description (62-69, partially broken) 8. Political stability (70-72) 9. Cultic function as e n-priest (in the g i p a r of Uruk) (73-75) 10. Resulting agricultural abundance (76-80)

5 Cf. in more detail, III ibid., p. 39f., and the philological commentary ad 104-105, p. 226f. 206 URNAMMAC

11. Well-being of Sumer (81-84) 12. Establishing and consolidating Ur's control with expulsion of the Guti and restoration of the wall (85?-92) 13. Abundance for Ur(?) (mostly broken) (93-102) 14. Urnamma's (?) journey to Nippur with (first-fruit) offerings for Enlil (103- 106) 3rd person6 15. Final self-acknowledgment and legitimation: Nanna's creature, part of the divine Uruk family, kingship passed on (107-114)

III. z a 3 - m i 2 - g u 1 0 doxology ( 115)

Source

Nippur: AO 5378 i 1-26 = 1-26 ii 1-25 = 27-51 iii 1-33 = 52-84 iv 1-31 = 85-115 copy: H. de Genouillac, TCL 15 12. photo of obv.: B. Andre-Leicknam, C. Ziegler, alii (eds.), Naissance de l'ecriture [ ... ], Paris (1982) 221; photos of obv. and rev. made available by B. Andre-Salvini, cf. pls. 16-20. collations: J.-M. Durand (unpub.); E. Flückiger-Hawker. measurements: 130 x 104 x 36 cm.

6 Less likely Nanna-Su'en's joumey to Nippur with a request for ()ong) life (107).

208 URNAMMA C

3.2 Transliteration and Translation

1 i 1 iri me du10-dU10-ga para10 mau nam-lugal-la

2 i 2 es3 uri5ki gurgal '1<.i7-en-gi-ra ki ku3-ga dura

3 i 3 iri bad3 gal ki gar-ra-ba abzu-ta mura

4 i 4 m an-gin7 sarga l}i-li guru/u ki-gal-la gunu3-gunu3

5 i 5 es3 uri5ki gi6-par4 ki gar-ra ki-tus an den-lil2-la2

6i6 ergal mal}-ba e2-kis-nu-gal2 sarbi nam tar-ra

7 i 7 dub-larba me-limx tul}-tul}-a kur-kur-ra diri-ga

8 i 8 gi-gun4-na-bi dungu babbar-gin7 an-sa3-ga u6-di

0 9 i 9 ges RU-bi nim gir2-girre-gin7 ab-sarga kumx(PA)-kumx(PA)-mu

10 i 10 DIS! gud gessudul4-a-gin7 ur2 gur-ra x ku3 DA.RA-ga

7 11 i 11 gesbansur rsikil-la ki-ag2 dsu'en-na

12 i 12 e2-kis-nu-gal2 gesbansur rsikil7-Ia ki-ag2 dsu'en-na

13 i 13 lugal KI.LUGAL.GUB-la l}e2-durbi 1dsaI7(-)mab-e si-a

7 7 14 i 14 [u]r!-dnamma EN(uru16) a2 nun-ge4-a rden -[x] rx x -ma

0 7 15 i 15 [(x) ur]i5ki Sri?l dagal(-)b[a/z[u ] rsAR? x [(x) x x]

16 i 16 [ ... ] nam rx x-ga pa?l ba-e-ni-a-e3

17 i 17 [ ... ] rx(-x)7 [(x) xVx7 nir-galre

18 i 18 [nirte(-a)-n]i mi2 zi i-ri-in-ga-amrme URNAMMA C 209

1 City of all good m e, highest dais of kingship,

2 Sanctuary Ur, foremost in Sumer, built on splendid ground,

3 City, great wall, when (firmly) founded, has grown from the Abzu,7

4 City, azure like the heavens, füll of luxuriance, iridescent upon the (build­ ing) platform, 5 Sanctuary Ur, (with a) firmly founded g i p a r, dwelling place of An and Enlil, 6 Of its greatest palace - the Ekisnugal: its centre where fate is determined,

7 Its! d u b 1 a, laden with radiance, exceeding all (the foreign) lands,

8 Its g i g u n a, spectacular as white clouds in the midst of the sky,

9 Its . . . sparkling in the depths of the sea like flashing lightening,

1 0 Like a single bull under a yoke, with stumpy legs, ....

11 Pure (offering) table, beloved of Su'en,

12 Ekisnugal, pure table, beloved of Su' en,

1 3 The king, the adornment of . . . who occupies the main courtyard,

14 Urnamma, the valiant, of indomitable strength, ....

15 [ ... U]r, [ ... ] broad city? ... [ ... ],

16 [ ... ] ... made appear.

1 7 [ ... ] ... the noble,

1 8 Furthermore praises [himse ]lf deservingly,

7 Or: "City, which owing to its great wall (firmly) founded, has grown from the Abzu". 210 URNAMMAC

7 19 i 19 [u]r_rdnamma lugal uri5kLma nam du10 tar-ra-ba / giri3 si mu­ un-da-ab-s3.z

20 i 20

21 i 21

i 22 den-lilrle mi zi mu-un-du UN mu-si-in-x8 22 2 11

7 23 i 23 dren -ki-ke mi zi mu-un-du a-estub dezina / se gu-nu sag-e­ 4 2 11 2 es mu-un-rig7

24 i 24

25 i 25 [ ... ]_rx7 du -be birin-pes-en lugal kalam-ma-me-en 10 2

26 i 26 [ ... ga]l2 zi-da-me-en tUf3 amas mu-da_rdagar

27 ii 1 dutu ka-ga2 enim ba-ni-in-gal2

28 ii 2 ·

29 ii 3 dnin-gublaga-ke4 a2 ma-an-sum2

30 ii 4

31 ii 5 ur-dnamma lugal uri5kLma d}amma iri-gaz-me-en

32 ii 6

7 33 ii 7 ni2 su-e bi2-us2-sa-gu10 rx x -a i-na mu-x x-ri-ia(-)ASJ

34 ii 8 di ku5-ru-gu10 ki-en-gi ki-ruri7 us2 AS-a mi-ni-ib-dab5

35 ii 9

36 ii 10

37 ii 11

8 Tue last sign is neither de2 nor Slli; . 9 Gloss, cf. also II 4., p. 27 . ÜRNAMMA C 211

1 9 Urnamma, the king of Ur: after an auspicious fate had been determined, the roads were put in order due to him:

2 0 "An opened his pure mouth and rain(storms) was produced forme,

2 1 He made it fall right into the deep earth, and abundance came forth to/for me,

2 2 Enlil approved of me, has . . . the land/people to me,

2 3 Enki approved of me, has presented me with the early flood, wheat and mottled barley,

2 4 Nintur has formed me meticulously, (so that) I have no equal.

2 5 [... ] has raised me on the knees, I am the king of the land.

2 6 I am the [ ... ] of the just [ ... ], cattle pen and sheepfold were expanded under my reign. 2 7 Utu has put orders in my mouth,

2 8 Through my capacity to pronounce judgments he has permitted me to make Sumer and Akkad obedient. 2 9 Ningublaga has given me strength,

3 0 When my battle covers heaven and earth, nobody escapes.

3 1 I am Urnamma, king of Ur, the guardian-spirit of my city:

3 2 I caused offense to tremble, bodies shook there.

3 3 Thanks to the fear I have inspired . . . ,

3 4 The judgments I pronounce made Sumer and Akkad hew to the one and same path. 3 5 I put my foot on the neck of thieves and oppressors.

3 6 Reaching out for malefactors as for a snake, I clasped them.

3 7 Against the fugitives I rushed forth, their hearts were set aright, 212 ÜRNAMMA C

38 ii 12

39 ii 13

7 7 40 ii 14 KA-gu10 ME(.)ME(.)DU8 ba-gub-be2 UN x 'A [ ... ] 'x(-x)-e

7 7 41 ii 15 DAG 'x(-x)7-Ia ma-da kur-'kur [ ... ] / uri/ki-e? x kur [ ... ]

7 42 ii 16 nidba-bi e2-kis-nu-'gal2-la-na / dnanna-ar mi-ni-in-l}ul2-le

43 ii 17

44 ii 18 dsu'en-e u6-e ki-agrni 'x x710

45 ii 19 dnanna-ar bi-li-na ba-ni-in-ku4-re

46 ii 20

47 ii 21

48 ii 22 sa3 ama-guw dnin-sumunrka-ta

49 ii 23 nam tar-ra sa6-ga ma-ta-e3

7 50 ii 24 ur-dnamma-me-en ma-da ki-en-gi ki-'uri / dlamma mu-un-da-an­ tuku

51 ii 25

52 iii 1 pirig usumgal? x A(.)KA IGI(.x).LA2 a-sa3 mu-da-dadag

53 iii 2 [GA]NA2? gi .gulu mu2-a suba2 nu-mu-u8-da-lu

54 iii 3

55 iii 4 lu2 a-sa3-ga nir-gal2-bi mu-un-DU / gaba-na ibrta-an-zi

56 iii 5 dumu-uku2-ra u2 il2-i-de3 gen-na ama-ni-ir mu-un-ge4-ge4

10 Illegible gloss or variant between u6 of line 44 and hi of line 45. ÜRNAMMA C 213

3 8 I made justice appear, subdued evil,

3 9 Like Gibil, my frown made them obedient. 11

4 0 My mouth/command puts ... [ ... ] ....

41 ..., the territories and all (the foreign) lands [ ... ] Ur[ ... ],

4 2 Their sacrifices make me rejoice before Nanna in his Ekisnugal.

4 3 When my semen was ejaculated into the pure womb,

4 4 Su'en who loves marvellous things

4 5 Made me turn (be)for(e) Nanna into his darling.

4 6 Enlil who rises like the sun over the land, gave me a good name,

4 7 Nintur stood by in the process of my birth,

4 8 From the womb of my mother Ninsumun

4 9 A propitious fate has emerged for me.

5 0 In me!, Urnamma, the Land Sumer and Akkad has got a guardian-spirit.

5 1 I am the source of the land's happiness, my life is a creative force.

5 2 Lion(s) and (s)? ... , the fields were bright under my reign.

5 3 (On) the [gro]und? on which bad reeds grew, did not ... multiply under my reign? 5 4 In the steppe, after being prepared as for a festival, the roads were put in or­ der due to me!. 5 5 Men stood confidently in the fields, up to their chests it12 rose.

5 6 The poor who went to gather fuel, were exempted from their obligations.

11 Literally: "( ... ), I made my frown make them obedient", for otherwise bi 2-ib(2tsi3 is expected. 12 i.e. the produce of the fields. 214 URNAMMAC

7 57 iii 6 ra? -ma-ru [g]e4 ?-ba i-ti ma-ge4 rx x7 -a-ba?13

58 iii 7

7 59 iii 8 ki-en-gi-[r]a gu3 zi mu-un-de2 gara in-da-an-zi_rge-en

60 iii 9

61 iii 10

62 iii 11 [ki-en-g]i-ra uzrsag-bi ge26-e-me-en

63 iii 12 [ ... ] rx7 [(x)] rx x7 s~-ga-me-en

64 iii 13 [ .. .]_ra'T1-me-en

7 7 65 iii 14 [ .. . ] rx [ . • . ] rx kalam-ma-me-en

66 iii 15

7 67 iii 16 rx x x [ • •• ]

68 iii 17 rx Jj]? x, [ ... ]

7 7 69 iii 18 en-me_ren zi? x x x [ •.. ] rx x [ •.. ]

70 iii 19

71 iii 20

72 iii 21 eren2 silim-ma kalam su-a ge4-ge4 den-lilrle ma-ra-an-sum2

73 iii 22

7 74 iii 23 ges-nu2 ge-rin-na ki-nu2 du10-ba mu-rnu2

75 iii 24

76 iii 25 sipa zi udu?-ni diri galrla-me-en

13 Possible verbal variant: "( ... ) when ..." , cf. also II 4., p. 27. URNAMMA C 215

5 7 When the storm had receded?, 14 the moonlight retumed to/for me,

5 8 Enlil designated me on his very auspicious day through extispicy.

5 9 He spoke authoritatively to Sumer, through him I rise over/in front of it. 15

6 0 Because I possess broad wisdom and intelligence,

61 [ ... ], the lord, put it 16 in my control.

6 2 I am the ... of [Sum]er.

6 3 [ ... ] the beneficial . . . am I.

64 [ ... ] am I,

6 5 [ ... ] the [ ... ] of the land am I.

6 6 [ ... ] who carries [ ... ].

6 7 ... [ ... ]

68 ... [ ... ]

69 I am the e n-priest17 ••• [ .•• ].

7 0 [J?] Umamma, bom tobe a god, in pure fashion [ ... ].

71 The assembly? is properly arranged before me,

7 2 Enlil has given me vigorous troops who keep the land secure.

7 3 In the g i p a r I put on a linen garment,

7 4 I lay down on the flowered bed, its sweet resting place,

7 5 I let people eat? tasty food, I am their Enkimdu,

7 6 I am the faithful shepherd who has increased his flock?,

14 Expected is [ g]e/-a-ba. 15 i.e. Sumer. Less likely: "( ... ) and elevated me with it", with in-da-< im-da- (assimilation). 16 i.e. perhaps Sumer. 17 In view of lines 73-74, rather than "lord". 216 URNAMMAC

77 iii 26 tur:, amas dagal KAxMAS-bi gal2 bi 2-taka4 gaba-ri-gu 10 nu-tuku

78 iii 27 sipa u2 nag-ga2-bi suba2 ma-sar2 X X mu?-ni-sar/ 18

79 iii 28 nam-EN-na-bi u3-me-ni-tag

80 iii 29

81 iii 30

82 iii 31 iri-ga2 ki sur-ra ki-en-gi-ra gir17-zal-bi ma-du10

83 iii 32 ki-en-gi irba a su bi2-ba ges gu2-ba mu-z1

84 iii 33 sag-ur-sag-bi gessudul4-bi mu-zi

85 iv [ ... k]ur-ra-ka ZA3.LA/bi?7 m[uVtub?7

86 iv 2

87 iv 3

88 IV 4

89 iv 5

90 iv 6

91 iv 7 i-dutu ka-ba um-mi-ge4

720 92 iv 8 bad/ bi/sub?7-ba birge4 8a3 SU:,-ra mu_rx 1 iri? DU mu-guJ? es3 uri5k[i ... ]2

7 7 7 93 iv 9 gurus? gu2 rtuku den-lil2-larme-en nidba rx-(x-)x -me-ren

94 iv 10 rx ug3 (x) dagal7-bi AN-da rx x (x)7

95 iv 11 [ ... Vx-bi AN7 -da rNI? x(-x)7

18 Possible variant, cf. also II 4., p. 27.

19 A reading -gi7 is excluded. 7 20 Or [ x) instead of rx , as the broken sign could also belong to the squeezed signs below. 21 Possibly an additional line (or a variant?) squeezed between lines 92 and 93. URNAMMA C 217

7 7 I opened the ... of the wide cattle pens and sheepfolds, I have nobody equal to me. 7 8 ... were multiplied forme in? the shepherd's pastures and watering places,22

7 9 After having ... ,

8 0 No one taxes my enormous harvest which raises itself high,

81 In the big fortress of the k ur, they joyfully follow my instructions,23

8 2 The delight of my city (and) the region of Sumer, pleases me,

8 3 I released water into Sumer's canals, trees grew tall on their banks,

8 4 Its24 s a g u r s a g lifted their yoke,

8 5 The ... of the [ ... ] of the foreign land I released?,

8 6 [ ... ] I returned to [U]r 's control.

8 7 I made . . . return like a . . . to his land,

8 8 I loaded its25 grain on cargo boats, restocked its granaries with it.

8 9 I let its working? citizens return home, they returned to their (work) basket.

9 0 The captive Guti I put in bloody fetters.

91 And when I had diverted the cry of the oppressed into their26 mouths,

9 2 I restored the walJ? that had been torn down?, and ... impenetrable hearts/ inside, I ... the sanctuary Ur[ ... ].

9 3 I am the perfect workman? of Enlil, I am the one who ... sacrifices.

9 4 ... its numerous people ....

9 5 [ ... ] its ....

22 Variant: "I have multiplied7 ... " 23 Or: "My instructions, the big fortress of the k u r, they joyfully follow", i.e. Urnamma's instructions are likened to a fortress. Cf. perhaps Is medagän A 241 (TCL 15 9 rev. ii 49) where Ismedagän calls himself "the tallest 7 fortress" (b a d 3 r m a !} ). 24 i.e. Sumer. 25 i.e. Sumer or Ur. 26 i.e. the Guti. 218 URNAMMA C

rx x7 96 iv 12 [ ... ] rx 7 [(x)] [ .. . ]_rdu 10?7

97 iv 13 [ ... ] rx7 [ ... ] rx7

98 iv 14 [ ... ]

99 iv 15 [ ... ] rx 7 [ ... ]27

100 iv 16 fges?x7 gessinig? g[es ... ]

101 iv 17 iri-a gisbun-e mu-rda7-a[n-... ]

7 102 iv 18 e-ne-di b-ul2-la gar-ra-se3 eifga2 rsI/E x [ ... ]

7 104 iv 20 kar-gestin-na den-lilrlarse3 mai na-an-ga-mu-ni_rin -ri

105 iv 21 · kar-za-ginrna(-)dnanna-ka ma2 na-an-ga-mu-ni-in-ri

106 iv 22 den-lilrra gurun6 lal3 ba-an-na-de2

108 iv 24 dnanna lugal-gu10 ergal-la-na mu-na-du3

111 iv 27 su-du11 -ga-e dnanna-a-me-en

112 iv 28 ses dbilrga-mes gu-la-me-en

113 iv 29 [dumu-d]u2-da dnin-sumun2-ka-me-en numun nam-en-na-me-en

114 iv 30 [an-t]a nam-lugal ma-ra-e11 !(SI DU)2s

27 An additional line might be missing before line iv 15. 28 DU is squeezed in at the right of and under SI. URNAMMA C 219

96f. [ .. .] ....

98 [ ... ]

99 [ ... ] .... [ .. . ]

100 ..., tamarisks, [ ... ].

101 In the city he? [sat down?] with me? to a banquet.

102 To organized merry playing ... [ ... ]".

1 0 3 Thanks to him abundance entered the Royal Canal and the temple of Enlil.

104 To the Wine Quay of Enlil did he navigate (his) ship,

10 5 (Departing) from the Shining Quay of Nanna did he navigate (his) ship.

10 6 He libated for Enlil liquors and syrup:

10 7 "I am shepherd Urnamma, let life be my gift!

108 For Nanna, my lord, I have built his palace,

109 I have erected the Ekisnugal, like a verdant mountain, on a foundation platform, 110 For its g i g u n a a fence was/is bound together with gold and lapis lazuli.

111 I am the creature of Nanna!

112 I am the eldest of the brothers of Gilgames !

113 I am the na[tural son] of Ninsumun, the seed of e n-ship!

114 Fro[m heaven] kingship has come down to me!

115 I am [sheph]erd Urnamma, my praise is sweet!" 220 Commentary C

3.3 Philological Commentary

2 For the significance of the right quality of the foundation soil, cf. Jacobsen, EI 20 (1989) 88*, fn. 35 = OIP 98 (1991) 66f., fn. 74, and Ludwig, Isme-Dagan 115ff.

4 For s a 7 • g, said of heaven, cf. Sjöberg, Mondgott 120f. The translation "azure", i.e."brilliant, crispy blue" - and not just "beautiful" - is based on

g u n u 3 - g u n u 3 which follows. On the sequence s a 7 • g - g u n u 3 , cf.

Waetzoldt, Textilindustrie 52. In more general terms s a 7 • g describes an object or being in its prime, (sexually) attractive or fecund, growing state (cf. also the commentary ad Urnamma B 19). A translation "great place" i.e. "netherworld" in opposition to ab zu and an is also possible for k i - g a 1 which normally means "postament, building plat­ form, foundation platform" (kigallu). 5 The g i p a r was the residential quarters of the e n-priest(ess) (e.g. Ur Lament 349; 353-354; Sulgi B 134; Sumer and Ur Lament 184 II 192 II 250) and of her/his personnel (Enmerkar and Ensu\}kesdana 118). Tue two g i p a r south of the Ekisnugal in OB Ur are discussed in Charpin, Clerge 192ff.

k i - tu s an d e n - 1 i 1 2 - 1 a 2 "dwelling place of An and Enlil" is in ap­

position to e s 3 u r i 5 k i "sanctuary Ur". 6 i.e. Ur's greatest palace is the Ekisnugal (topicalised and focalised).

7 d u b - l a 2 - b i (as in line 8) is expected. The form might be contaminated by line 6 e 2 - g a 1 - m ab - b a. For a discussion of du b - 1 a 2, cf. Cooper, Curse of Agade 248 ad 131 ("gateway"); Lambert, Or. 54 (1985) 193-96 ("stone block in which the door-pole turned at its base"); Steinkeller, ZA 75 (1985) 39, fn.1 ("platform or terrace"); Jacobsen, EI 20 (1989) 82*, 85*, and fn. 49 = OIP 98 (1991) 64; 72, and fn . 89 ("upper platform"); George, Iraq 57 (1995) 174, and fn . 14, 180f., 183ff., esp. 185f. ("pilaster"). 9 g e s R U is epigraphically uncertain (erasure [?] between Ö ES and RU) and the meaning elusive. Suggestions have been made by Groneberg, RA 81 (1987) 115ff. ("Bogen", in mythological texts "magischer Stab") and RA 82 (1988) 71-73 ("numinöser Zauber-Gegenstand"), Wilcke, N.A.B. U. 1991/17 ("Reflexbögen"), Alster, RA 85 (1991) 6-8 ("boomerang" [?]), and most recently Römer, AJO 40/41 (1993/94) 32-38 (perhaps "Wurfspeer"). The connection with apart of a temple, however, remains unclear and therefore the term is not translated here.

In view of line 8 (an - s a 3 - g a) a reading ab - s a 3 - g a is preferable to es 3 - s a 3 - g a (Castellino and Sjöberg). Here ab "sea" is maybe used as ade­ signation of the ab zu (cf. Charpin, Clerge 371 ad 1.).

For k um x (PA) - k um x (PA) compare perhaps k u n 2 nabäp,t, namäru (/ k u n / already in Proto-Ea 492a). Commentary C 221

10 The curious D I S ! appears in Roth, Mesop. Law 43/359 v 45 (= Law

Collections 51) DIS g u d a 2 - ur 3 - r [ a] (commentary p. 80). Cf. perhaps also Cavigneaux, Al-Rawi, ZA 85 (1995) 169:1 and 170:20 (commentary p. 173).

Compare ur 2 g ur - r a with a 2 g ur - r a "stumpy/stocky 'arms'/horns"

(already v. Dijk, SGL 2 67, fn. 21). The expression ur 2 g ur appears, however, exclusively in context of tree imagery, cf. Lullaby 4, Sulgi Pa 17, and Ismedagän A 242 (= TCL 15 9 rev. ii 50). The image is possibly of a single bull straining because bulls are usually yoked in pairs. The second part of the line is totally unclear. 13 K 1 . L U G A L . G U B is probably the place where royal sacrificial of­ ferings and libations are made to the gods (most recently discussed by Tinney, Nippur Lament 135 ad 24, with reference to Michalowski, Lamentation l 02f. ad 435; add Süsu'en D [= Sjöberg, AOAT 25 412] 9-10, and Uruk Lament 12.10-15). For a possible archaeological identification, cf. Jacobsen, EI 20 (1989) 84* and fn. 47 = OIP 98 (1991) 70f. and fn. 87. lt is undoubtedly distinct from u r u d a ( / u r u da ) K 1 . L U G A L . G U B ( . B A ), a royal pedestal from where the offerings were conducted (cf. Ludwig, Isme-Dagan 201 and fn. 477 with references) or possibly· a votive vessel or basin (cf. Frayne, Correlations 437ff. and BiOr. 45 [1988] 351 who proposes a reading s i t e n x as "variant" of s i t a /es 2 - da; a proposal apparently abandoned in JAOS 112 [1992] 623). We probably have to look for two distinctive terms with related meaning (?) behind K 1 . L U G A L . G U B: 1. / a 1 a 1 / or the like (cf. OB Diri Nippur sect. 2: 11 in PSD All 105 s.v. a­ lal3 A and our line ), perhaps connected with a / e 4 - 1 a 1 3, a yet unidentifiable room (of a temple?) in which prayers and blessings take place, cf. PSD All ibid. s.v. a-lal3 A 1. citing Gudea, Cyl. A 27:14-16, Sulgi A 77b (source H), and N 1363 + UM 29-16-785:26 (unpub.). lt may be significant that

K 1 . L U G A L . G U B is not attested in Gudea, so a - 1 a 1 3 could be a sub­ stitute for it. 2. k i - 1 u g a 1 - g u b or the like (cf. Uruk Lament 12.14 which has locative - g u b - b a and Sumer and Ur Lament 435 which has -g u b - b u - n a / b a). For k i s a 1 ( - ) m ab- as part of the Ekisnugal, cf. Steible, FAOS l (1975) 104 (probably with Frayne, BiOr. 45 [1988] 353 the courtyard of Nanna; pace Charpin, Clerge 333 [the ziggurat terrace in Ur]). Courtyards of temples were used for sacrificial offerings (Jacobsen, EI 20 [1989] 90*, fn. 47; add to his references e.g. our passage, Sulgi F 17, UET 6 106 17-18, Enki and the World Order 33), athletic events (Jacobsen, ibid., 90*f., fn. 48 for references) and display of royal statues and other objects (e.g. Lugale 495; Gudea, Cyl. A 23:8; Gudea, Stat. E 4:12-15; Sulgi Y 22-23; v. Dijk, JCS 19 [1965] 6:36ff.; RIME 4.1.10.11:15-19).

14 E N here could also have a reading e n "e n-priest", instead of u r u 1 6 • n "valiant" (cf. the commentary ad Urnamma B 44). 16 For the verbal form, cf. the commentary ad Urnamma B 41.

18 For the elusive prefix {i r i} which is regularly preceded by m i 2 (z i ( - de 3 - es 2 )), cf. Attinger, Elements 296f., § 194. 222 Commentary C

19 In view of lines 20ff. the 3rd person is very strange here. One expects Ur­ namma's self-praise to begin after line 18. Line 19 could have been misplaced. 20-23 For these lines, cf. S. Cohen, ELA 150f. ad 9-10. IM. A in line 20 may have to be read with Cavigneaux, Al-Rawi, ZA 85 (1995) 190f., and fn. 12 i m - a (type an - k i), perhaps in the meaning of "rain(storm)", in view of the next line where the imagery may be that of rain drenching the earth. Lines 20-21 find a literary analogy in Gudea, Cyl. A 11 :7-8 in which the calling for rain makes abundance come forth from heaven (cf. also IV 1.2, p. 56f. ). Urnamma G 8 is a parallel to the second part of line 23, though in Urnamma G Enlil is the subject. For the literary sequence a - es tu b ( k u 6) - s e g u - n u in line 23, cf. also Ferrara, StPohl SM 2 (1973) 150ff. and the references in PSD All 66f. s.v. a­ estub. 24 Note how the object is emphasized by the personal pronoun 1st person absolutive and the reduplication of the verbal basis (Edzard, ZA 61 [1971] 231 d). g a r i instead of g a b a r i is probably due to a hearing mistake: g a b a - r i (= / g a b r i / !) > / g a r i /. The correct form g a b a r i appears in line 77.

25 In view of d u 1 0 - b a - n a p e s in Urnamma A 152, d u 1 0 - b i "ten­ derly" is less likely.

Perhaps [ d n i n - s u m u n 2 - k ] e 4? can be restored at the beginning, cf. Sulgi P b 24 where Sulgi is raised on Ninsumun's pure lap. 27 For this topos, cf. Römer, SKIZ 218f. ad 26. 28 Compare line 34 for its near parallel in content and the verbal form m i - n i - i b - da b 5. In line 28 Utu is therefore probably subject (b i 2 - i n - s i 3); literally: "he has made the judgments which I pronounce make Sumer and Akkad of one mind = obey". 32 The line is difficult. One expects the personal "offender" rather than the ab­ stract "offense". For the reading s er 7 - da sertu "offense", cf. Steinkeller apud Gelb in Studies Kraus (1982) 74 and Alster, ASJ 13 (1991) 87 ad 147. Civil, Studies Hallo (1993) 75-78 reads NI R - da and translates "capital offense". Add to his references (courtesy of P. Attinger) Sulgi to Aradmu 2 (= OECT 5 [1976] 13) 5 and 8 [no. 26]); SP Coll. 3.93; BE 31 28:4 // FAOS 2 180 ii 16 // /SET 2 22,

Ni. 4509:8' (= Two Women B = Dialogue 5). The PN s er 7 - da - d b a - u 2 - i b 2 - g u (MVN 6 320 i 10, preceded by n am -da 6 -du 8) makes Civil's explanation (p. 76 ad 2.9.) unlikely.

33 For n i 2 s u - e u s 2, cf. Römer, Bi.Or 48 (1991) 373 ad 17 with pre­ vious literature. Tue Akkadian gloss is unclear.

35ff. Compare Codex Urnamma 177-181 with similar vocabulary: n i g 2 -

NE.RU lnig 2 -a 2 -zi li-dutu ug-gu l}e 2 -ni-de 2 1 nig 2 - s i - s a 2 1 k a 1 a m - m a b u - m u - n i - g a r "Evil, violence, and the cry of the oppressed I verily made disappear, (instead) I established justice in the land".

36 s u s u 2 - s u 2 literally "to cover with the hands", i.e. "to clasp, to clamp down, to get hold of somebody" is more likely than Heimpel's "to fling, to hurl (out of the hands)" in Tierbilder 469. Commentary C 223

37 For the problematical g u r 5 - r u - u s e and possible translations, cf. Attinger, Elements 522, fn. 1449. The construction with the comitative post­ position is exceptional ! 42 m i - n i - i n - in the prefix chain (instead of e.g. m u - n a - n i - i n -) is difficult. 44-45 These lines are problematical. An - r Auslaut on d n a n n a seems a too early attestation and line 111 writes d n an n a - a - m e - e n. Compare, however, Nanna's Journey to Nippur 349-352 where in line 350 one text source, namely C (and perhaps also V), writes d n an n a - a r d s u ' e n - e! The gloss (?) is unclear. For the curious separation of Nanna and Su'en, cf. also Cavigneaux, Al-Rawi, MHEO 2 (1994) 76 ad 8.

47 For the reduplicated form du 2 - du 2, compare Gragg, TCS 3 (1969) 184 ad 78, and for ( u 3 - ) du 2 vs ( u 3 - ) du 2 • d in general, cf. Edzard, Or. 43 (1974) 109. A literary parallel for this line can be found in Ismedagän A 45 (read according to Tinney, Nippur Lament 37) [ d] n i n - tu du 2 - du 2 - a b a - m a - n i - i n - g u b "Nintur verily stood by forme in the process of the birth" (cf. in detail IV 2., p. 67). 50-51 Sumer and Kiengi are probably personified (-an - tu k u) here. Dif­ ficult is - u n - da - for the 1st person dative infix ( cf. also the commentary ad 54, below).

For z i u 3 - du 2 • d "to engender life", cf. Sjöberg, JCS 26 (1974) 171 and Attinger, Elements 729, § 876. 52 The first part of the line may have to be compared with Urnamma H 9, which, however, is paleographically very uncertain.

53 The exact meaning of the noun s u b a / i 2, used here with 1 u "to be numerous, to multiply" and in line 78 with s a r 2 "to multiply", is not clear (the context argues for something that flourishes ). Perhaps there is a connection with the n a 4 sub a subu stones which might be representations of this unknown object s u b a / i 2 • Subu stones are symbols of sexuality and fertility and as­ sociated with ur u 4 "to plough" in Sumerian love songs (cf. e.g. Alster, Studies

Hallo [ 1993] 18f., and fn. 36). For the adjective sub a / i ( 2 1 3 ) "bright" in connection with k ur "mountain" and du 6 "mound", cf. Sjöberg, JCS 40

( 1988) 172f., fn. 6 ( compare also a - s a 3 s u b a / i in Shepherd and Farmer 78- 79). 54-55 These lines find a literary parallel in Ismedagän A 224-225 (cf. in detail IV 2., p. 67).

For e z e m - g i n 7 / m a d u 3 "to make up, prepare something as for/during a festival", cf. Römer, Or. 62 (1993) 96 with previous literature. lt is said of roads and streets: e.g. Ninurta's Journey to Eridu ii 7 (also in context of e d i n "steppe"), Ur Lament 214 and perhaps Iddindagän A 102 (k i - a - n e - d i), and of buildings, especially the Ekur: e.g. Nungal 58, Ismedagän Q8 (= Sjöberg, ZA 63 [1973] 18) 9' II 13' and Ismedagän A (= TCL 15 9 rev. i 25 // PBS 10/2 9 rev. ii 21) 166 (cf. 224 Commentary C

Sjöberg, Or. 35 [1966] 297 and idem, AfO 24 [1973] 42 for the reading e z e m -

g i n 7). If the reading is correct, then e d i n has also final - m (cf. e.g. e z e m but e z e n in pause position) although OB literary texts show predominantly - n Auslaut. Note the writing ED IN in an Ur III source of Curse of Agade 128 for

g i ( 2 ) - d im "spade" (Cooper, Curse of Agade 246 ad ll5). Compare perhaps also the cult song of Damu (= TCL 15 8 //) in Römer, BiOr. 49 (1992) 649 A 142 which shows a writing i d i m for B 45 II C 24' e d i n , and Römer's commentary p. 676 ad A 142. Finally, e d in - n a in Ismedagän A 225 (cf. IV 2., p. 67) supports a reading e d im x (ED IN) "steppe" in line 54. In the verbal chain of line 54 the writing - u n - da-, marking a 3rd person animate, is perhaps due to the identical verbal form in line 19. 56-57 Note the pun and the play on sound in these two lines: am a - n i - i r 7 m u - u n - g e 4 - g e 4 and r a ? - m a - r u [ g ] e 4 ? - b a. 57-59 These lines find a literary parallel in Ismedagän A 118-123 (cf. IV 2., p. 66f.). Furthermore, line 57 is an allusion to the ideology of the Sumerian King List (cf. IV 1.1, p. 4lf.). The "storm" may refer to the Guti whom Urnamma claims to have expelled (Ni. 4375 iv 2'-6'; Urnamma C 90-91, perhaps already 85ff.).

62 For the elusive u z 3 - sag, cf. Ludwig's discussion in Isme-Dagan 117ff. and George, OLA 40 (1992) 26lf. J.S. Cooper prefers in this context the late Ak­ kadian equation asaredu "foremost, "outstanding".

72 For s u - a g e 4 (+ absolutive), literally "to give over", cf. most recently Römer, BiOr. 49 (1992) 317ff.; UN is tentatively read k a 1 am in view of

RIME 4.2.13.21 :39 m a - da - b i - im s u - a g e 4 - g e 4 - de 3 "to keep its (= Ur's) territories secure". The ablative infix - r a - in m a - r a - an - s um 2 is difficult to explain. Is this a case of "Ferndeixis"? 73-75 These lines describe Urnamma's cultic function as e n-priest in the g i p a r of the Eana temple in Uruk (cf. also III 2., p. 38f.). 77 In view of the striking parallel in Curse of Agade 43-44 a b u 1 1 a a - b a ( / b i ) ( ... ) 1 k u 3 d i n an a - k e 4 k a - b i g a 1 2 b i 2 - i n - t a k a 4 "Dazzling Inana opened the passage through (= of) its (= Agade's) city-gates ( ... )", K A x M A S probably denotes some sort of "opening". J.S. Cooper tentatively suggests a connection with k a - bar "herdsman".

78 For s u b a / i 2 in this context, cf. the commentary above, ad 53.

u 2 n a g - g a 2 is obscure. The translation follows the late (!) Akkadian equation ri'ltu u masqltu in Thureau-Dangin, RAcc. 109: 15f. (as object of s a r 2 = desu D), which on the other band is equated e.g. in RIME 4.3.9.2:23' with u 2 g u 7 u 3 a n a g.

m u - n i - s a r 2 looks like a variant of m a - s a r 2 • 79 u 3 - m e - n i - t a g is semantically and grammatically difficult. For the sequence - m e - n i -, cf. Attinger, Elements 219f. R.2. n am - E N - n a which is lexically equated with bitru "outstanding, superb" (cf. CAD B 279 s.v. bitru adj.) and sap$u "strong, resistant" (cf. CAD S/1 48lf. Commentary C 225

s.v. sapf1u), qualifying domestic animals, fields and products thereof (cf. Nisaba and Enki 15), has been discussed by Civil, Studies Sjöberg (1989) 55, Alster, Dumuzi's Dream 103f. ad 97 II 109, Waetzoldt, Textilindustrie 31f., and most recently by van de Mieroop, BSA 7 (1993) 168 (n am - E N - n a-herd vs a r u - a-herd) and Stol, RlA 8 (1994) 192 (in opposition to g a - z a - PI? Compare the chart of Heimpel,

BSA 7 [1993] 152). E N is perhaps tobe read ur u 1 6 • n /ur u n / and the term might therefore denote an object that is rugged, resistant, and therefore of quality.

80 n i g 2 - k u 5 A K "to make a profit, to tax" (compare CAD Mil 127 s.v. makäsu) is also attested in Gudea, Cyl. B 12:14-15 and ijendursaga Hymn (line references in Edzard, Wilcke, AOAT25 [1976] 170 s.v.).

81 b a d 3 g a 1 k u r - r a "big fortress of the k u r" is so far only attested in this line and Angim 33. What k ur refers to is not clear. A meaning "big fortress against the (foreign) land" does not apply to Angim 33.

The usage of a - n e b u 1 2 - 1 a du 1 1 • g , e , d i "to relax, to amuse oneself' with a 2 - a g 2 - g a 2 "instruction" in this line is strange. The term is normally associated with activites such as playing music, dancing, singing, swim­ ming and sexual foreplay (cf. Attinger, Elements 471, § 350).

82 Similarly Angim 173 k i - s ur - r a i r i - g a 2 P U 2 a du 1 0 - g a

k i - e n - g i - r a 1J e 2 - a "Let the region of my city be the sweet water well of Sumer" (MB Version). 84 In light of line 89 the given translation is better than "I lifted the yoke of(f) its s a g - u r - s a g". m u - z i = / m u n z i / (singular with collective meaning). In this line and in Gudea, Stat. B 4:6 the sag - ur - s a g (usually as cult personnel oflnana, cf. in general Sjöberg, JCS 40 [1988] 177f. and Steible, FAOS 9/2 [ 1991] 13) are portrayed as some sort of workers. In the Gudea passage they take over temple-building work from impure women, perhaps implying some play on the femininity of the s a g - ur - s a g, or the opposite. In Sulgi A 77 (there mentioned in connection with the e s 3 - es 3-festival) and in Ewe and Grain 74 (with a play on their strength?) they are connected with the royal palace. In Süsu'en Rist. Inscr. A iii 12-13 they seem to be mentioned in a fighting context (for the hapax g u 2 ( - ) S E . UR 4 du 1 1 • g in line 13, cf. Attinger, Elements 526, § 454). 87 This line probably refers to the repulsion of enemy (troops; perhaps the

Guti?). Compare Ean. 2, 6:8 e 1 am k ur - r a - n a b i - g e 4 "He(= Eanatum) has made the Elamites return to their country", and Süsu'en 9:24-26 u 3 n e 3 gar 7 - du 2 1 m a - da - n e 2 - e I b i 2 - i n - g e 4 - a "And when he (= Süsu'en, after building the Mardu-wall) made the military force of the Mardu return to their land" (with Steible, FAOS 9/2 [1991] 261). Perhaps Ni. 4375 iv 6' can be restored 7 accordingly: k ur - r b a? i m - m [ i - g e 4] "I made them (= the evil Guti) [return] to their? country". I T I M A - s e s s i g is unknown to me.

89 Were du m u "citizens" + K I Ö 2 (k i g 2 ?) workers liable for corvee work and in times of trouble for conscription? Another reading of K I Ö 2 could be sag a 11 . 226 Commentary C

For the reading du b s i g x "(work) basket", compare W.G. Lambert, CRRAI 38 (1992) 133.

90 L U 2 • S A 3 x TA R ?. A ( - k) "captive" (?) is probably connected with

L U 2 • / x G A N A 2 - t . and variants, cf. most recently Tinney, Nippur Lament 180f. ad 288 with previous literature.

For the reading S E S = u r u / i 3 • n or u r i n / u r i n / "blood(y)", cf. Cooper, Curse of Agade 251 ad 192. For "bloody hands", compare perhaps Alster,

Suruppak 85f. ad 45. I tentatively interpret s u du 8 here as non-standard writing

for s u du 3 "to bind", as in Cavigneaux, Al-Rawi, ZA 85 (1995) 21:5 (compare

the frequent s u - du 3 - a for s u - du 8 - a "pledge"). This avoids a translation "I gripped with a bloody hand", referring to Urnamma's grip rather than that of the Gu­ ti, although such an interpretation cannot be ruled out. 92 Tue wall of Ur is mentioned in Urnamma 9, in Urnamma year name "11 ", in the fragment Ni. 4375 (/SET 1 p. 177) iv 14', and in Urnamma A 148, which, however, mentions the wall in an unfinished state. lt is either the city-wall or pos­ sibly the wall surrounding the Ekisnugal temple precinct ( cf. III 1., p. 36). The second half of the line which is squeezed between 92 and 93 is paleographi­ cally and thematically difficult. 7 7 . 93 Read possibly n i d b a r x - ( x - ) d i b - m e - r e n "I am the one who brings him (= Enlil) ... offerings" and compare Sulgi R 67 s u 1 - g i

sipa nidba gal-gal-la-ni mu-ne-si-ib 2 -dib-dib-be 2 "Sulgi, the shepherd, brings them (= the gods) his huge meal offerings". 101-102 For g i s b u n "banquet" in connection with merry entertainment, cf. the references in Ludwig, Jsme-Dagan 205f. 103 Note the 3rd person in line 103ff. From the preceding broken passage the subject is not clear; possibly Nanna is meant, more likely though it is Urnamma himself with a request to Enlil for long life in line 107.

i 7 - 1 u g a 1 ( - 1 a ( - k )) "Royal Canal" is attested as a canal name in Sollberger, TCS 1 (1966) 89, no. 365:4-6 andin Ur III administrative documents

(cf. e.g. Sigrist, Syracuse 15: lf., 28:4, etc.), together with the a - s a 3 i 7 - 1 u g a 1 (cf. Sigrist, ibid. 24:5, 366:2, Edzard, Farber, Rep. geogr. 2 275, and Maekawa, BSA 5 [1990] 139f.). The documents come from Umma and date from Sulgi's late to Amarsu'en's early years. 104-105 The locative in line 105 is understood in the sense of ablative "at" ::::, "(departing) from". Note the repetitive usage of the conjunctions {( i ) n g a} ... {( i ) n g a}, with

m a 2 u s 2 "to navigate" in Sulgi X 4 (cf. also Klein's commentary, ThSH 146 ad 1-4) and 92, and in Nanna's Journey to Nippur 255 and 257. For k a r - g e s t i n - n a "Wine Quay" as part of the temple complex in Nippur, cf. Behrens, StPohl SM 8 (1978) 65f. ad 5, and Klein, ThSH 25 ad 375-377. For the k a r -

z a - g i n 3 - n a ( - ) d n an n a ( - k) "Shining Quay of Nanna", cf. Michal­ owski, Lamentation 96 ad 318. Possibly the first-fruit offerings (n e s a g) were brought to this quay in Ur in a yearly ceremony tobe shipped to Enlil's temple in Nippur. References to this ceremony are in Michalowski, Lamentation 91 ad 325- Commentary C 227

326; add Gungunum A (= Sjöberg, ZA 63 [1973] 25, source A) rev. 9; Siniddinam A (= v. Dijk, JCS 19 [1965] 21) 12ff. and Rimsin year name 23. Nanna's Journey to Nippur might be a literary reflexion of that same ceremony and journey, as well as our lines 103-106 (cf. Frayne, Correlations 103f. for similarities to Nanna's Journey to Nippur and Urnamma D). lt is possible that the ceremony was con­ stituted under Urnamma and then conducted on a yearly basis (cf. also III 2., p. 39f.). 106 For alcoholic beverages ( often wine but also beer) and (date- )syrups as main componants of libations, cf. Heimpel, RlA 7 (1987) lff. For g u r u n 6

1 a 1 3, cf. Römer, BiOr. 45 (1988) 53 ad 39. 107 Compare thematically Nanna's Journey to Nippur 350 II 352 and Ur­ namma D 18-19.

108 (- ( C ) - a ) - n a in e 2 - g a 1 - a - n a very rarely stands for - a - n i, but as absolutive is not attested before OB, cf. Attinger, Elements 172f., § 108 a), R. Lines 107-108 recall thematically the name of the statue Gudea fashioned for his lord,Ningirsu,inGudea,Stat.B7:14-17 lugal-gu 10 1 e 2 -a-ni I mu­ n a - du 3 1 n am - t i I 3 n i g 2 - b a - g u 1 0 "For my lord I have built his temple, (may) life (be) my gift!" (similarly, Gudea, Stat. E 9: 1-3). Cf. also IV 3.2, p. 81. 110 For ( g i - ) du b - b a - an, a type of (reed) fence, cf. the discussion in Michalowski, Lamentation 97 ad 329; add Sladek, Inanna's Descent 216f. ad 293- 294, Alster, ASJ 15 (1993) 6, fn. 13, and Civil, Farmer's Instructions = AulOr. Suppl. 5 (1994) 103, fn. 62. In the term g i is treated as a determinative (e.g. Enki's Journey to Nippur 41) and a lexeme (e.g. Inana's Descent 294). Here andin Enki's Journey to Nippur 41 du b - b a - an seems to be some kind of barrier or surrounding wall (also Charpin, Clerge 291 ad 14). 111 For forms in - ( C ) a - e, cf. Attinger, Elements 144f., § 86 2°. d n an n a - a argues for / n an n a H / (cf. the commentary ad 44-45!). 114 In context of line 57 this is a very likely allusion to the Sumerian King List (contra Wilcke, Studies Sjöberg [1989] 566, fn. 41), cf. also IV 1.1, p. 41f. 228

4. URNAMMA D

4.1 /ntroduction

Previous study1

W.W. Hallo presented a first edition of Urnamma D, a hymn addressed to the king with a z a 3 - m i 2 doxology, in JCS 20 (1966) 133-41, utilising sources A (Nip­ pur recension), and B and C (Ur recension), sources diverging from each other considerably, but also showing striking similarities. The purpose of his study was to show in general that "the fixation of many Neo-Sumerian texts was a continuous process" and that literary texts can contain historical material which can be correlated with other text material such as year names and inscriptions. This has been done in more detail by D.R. Frayne in his dissertation The Historical Cor­ relations of the Sumerian Royal Hymns, which incorporates the unpublished sources D and Ein the discussion.2 S. Tinney is planning a complete edition of all the hitherto known text duplicates in the near future and therefore this presentation on the basis of sources A, B, and Cis incomplete and kept as brief as possible.

Structural Analysis

Several indications, expounded in the previous chapter,3 strengthen the hypothesis that both the Nippur and Ur recensions of Urnamma D might be adapted type A b a 1 b a 1 e compositions rather than original type B. I royal hymns addressed to the king. 4 One indication is that both recensions show a rigorous poetic structure consi_sting of line pairs linked by repetitive parallelism, common in b a 1 b a 1 e compositions.

1. Tue Nippur Recension (source A)

Source A begins with a repetitive sequence of a question ("Who will dig (the canal/ k es k u g-canal/canal + epithet) there?") which finds its answer in the introduction

1 Cf. also II 2., p. 20. 2 Frayne, Correlations 116-21. Cf. also III 1., pp. 28ff. 3 IV 3.1, pp . 74ff. 4 For the typology, cf. II l., pp . 13ff. URNAMMA D 229 of Urnamma in lines 5-6. This "prologue" is followed by a self-laudatory passage (7-36) in which Urnamma describes his selection by Enlil and election to kingship at Nippur and Ur (7-17). He is favoured by Nanna, Enlil, and Enki who presents him with broad wisdom (18-21). Then follows a relatively well structured passage which takes up again the theme of the k es k u g-canal dug at Ur: it produces an abundance of fish, birds and reed fodder for cows (22-36). The end of the composi­ tion (37-41) is marked by a shift of person, mentioning Urnamma again and closing with the z a 3 - m i 2 doxology "Urnamma, king of Ur, your praise is sweet!". Note in summary the following sequences:

1. Introduction ( 1-6) 3rd person 1. Theme of canal construction (1-4) 2. Introduction of Umamma (5-6)

II. Main section (7-36) Ist person 1. Kingship (7-21) a. Lord ASimbabbar's throne (7-8) b. Divine selection and election to kingship in Nippur and Ur (9-17) c. Divine favours (18-21) 2. Canal construction at Ur results in abundance (22-36) a. The k es k u g-canal (22-24) b. lt produces fish and birds (25-26), s u b u r-fish which feed on honey­ plants (27-28), reed fodder for cows (29-30), and special types of fish (?) (31- 34 ), it is filled with Enki, the lord of Eridu's joyful cries (35-36)

III. Closing section (37-40) 2nd person 1. Urnamma, king of the four corners, and Enlil (37) 2. Urnamma, provider for Nippur and Ur (38-40)

IV. z a 3 - m i 2 doxology (41)

2. The Ur Recension (sources B and C)

The general outline given above for the Nippur recension (source A) is valid for this version as well. Note in summary the following sequences and their divergence in relationship to source A:

1. Introduction ( l '-9') 3rd person 1. Theme of canal construction (l '-5') 2. Introduction of Umamma (6') and his son and successor Sulgi (7'-8') 230 URNAMMAD

II. Main section (10'-37') 1st person 1. Kingship (10'-29'?) a. Divine selection and election to kingship in Nippur and Ur (1 0'-?)5 2. Canal construction results in abundance (30'-37') a. The k es k u g- and p ab i 1 u b-canals (30'-31') b. They produce fish and birds (32'-35') for the Ekisnugal, liquorice and honey-plants on their banks (36'), and mottled barley on their arable tracts (37')

III. Closing section (38'-40') 2nd (/3rd?) person 1. Urnamma, king of the four corners, and Enlil (38') 2. Urnamma, provider for Sumer and Akkad (39'-40')

IV. z a 3 - m i 2 doxology (41')

Manuscripts

Source A, an unpublished Y ale piece (YBC 4617) of unknown provenance, but "strictly Nippurian orthography"6 is presented only in transliteration in W.W. Hallo's study. A copy of the tablet has been promised tobe included in a projected volume of Sumerian royal hymns from the Yale Collection.7 Sources D and E are unpublished fragmentary pieces from Nippur which contain lines similar to those of source A and which will be discussed in detail by S. Tinney in his forthcoming edition. Source D (= CBS 8037 + N 1703 iii 25'-iv 6') is a four-column tablet which contains besides Urnamma D love songs that centre on Dumuzi and Inana. 8 Sources B and C, of which photos were kindly made available by C.B.F. Walker, represent the Ur recension of our composition. The upper part of the obverse of source B is missing and the last couple of lines are unfortunately erased. The obverse of source C, with both ends broken off, has such a badly scratched surface that the few odd preserved signs could not be read from the photo. Source C looks like a mere duplicate of B, whereas both sources' relationship to the Nippur source A is more complex. The first ten lines or so of the Nippur recension (i.e. the digging of the k es k u g-canal and the selection to kingship by Enlil) seem to have counterparts in the Ur sources, as does the topos of abundant fish and birds of Ur's k es k u g-canal, as well as the final lines (Ni 37-41 = Ur 38'-41'). But other lines are omitted, e.g. Nippur recension 7-8 with reference to Nanna/ASimbabbar, and 35-36 with reference to Enki and Eridu.9

5 This passage is too fragmentary for interpretation. 6 Hallo, JCS 20 (1966) 133, fn. 3. 7 Hallo, ibid. 8 Cf. IV 3.1, p. 74f. 9 Cf. also the divergent sequences in "Structural Analysis", above, p. 229f., and below, 4.4, pp. 244ff. URNAMMA D 231

The recension from Nippur seems to stress Urnamma's legitimation and func­

tion especially as king of Ur (line 38 d ur - d n am m a u 2 - a n i b r u k i

sag - u s 2 ur i 2 k i - m a "Urnamma, the provider for Nippur, the supporter of

Ur", and line 41 du r - d n am m a 1 u g a 1 ur i 2 k i - m a z a 3 - m i 2 - zu

du 1 0 - g a - am 3 "Urnamma, king of Ur, your praise is sweet"). In contrast, the recension from Ur lacks the titulary "king of Ur" and does not connect Urnamma's kingship in any way with Nanna. Only the Nippur recension mentions Nanna/ASimbabbar, the god of Ur, whom we would expect being named in the Ur recension. A passage in the Nippur recension which the Ur recension lacks, is found more or less verbatim in a composition specifically concerned with Nanna and Ur, namely the elliptical (?) phrase connecting Su'en and Enlil in lines 7-8 which is modeled on Nanna's Journey to Nippur 349-352. 10 Also, not all lines in a section of the Nippur recension (25-30) describing Ur's fertility, which matches a passage in a b a 1 b a 1 e of Nanna in M.G. Hall, Moon-God (= TMH NF 4 7 iv 190-195 //) 779f., 11 are found in the Ur recension. The theme of cows in lines 29-30 of the Nippur recension, which the Ur recension lacks, is a citation of the lines in the above mentioned b a 1 b a 1 e of Nanna. Their mention is due to the fact that the beginning of that b a 1 b a 1 e focuses exclusively on the cattle pen and its pro­ ductivity. This is not the case with the Ur recension which wholly concentrates on the produce of the canals and their surroundings, i.e. fish and birds, honey-plants and liquorice growing on their river banks, and barley on the arable tracks situated beyond the river banks. lt is unclear which of the recensions is the "original". The Nippur source A deifies Urnamma and might suggest a later manuscript tradition, or else deification of the royal name in this and the other Urnamma hymns 12 could simply be a matter of scribal preference. Source B from Ur in a reinterpretation of the Nippur version adds the deified Sulgi next to Urnamma digging the canal. W.W. Hallo's dating of the Ur recension - on the comparative basis of the different titles worn by Urnamma in the two recensions - something like a century later than the one from Nippur, has been rightly questioned by C. Wilcke. 13 The many non-standard writings of the Ur sources are noteworthy. These non­ standard writings include those which are semantically conditioned and those which are reinterpretations based on phonetic similarity. The texts also exhibit many Sandhi-writings and spellings which can be explained as dictation errors. 14 Note finally that the incipit is mentioned in the Nippur Catalogue STVC 41 rev.? i' 3: a - b a - a m u - u n - b a - a [ 1 - e] (cf. W.W. Hallo, StOr. 46 = Studies A. Salonen [ 197 5] 79) and in a text from Uruk, published by A.

10 Fora discussion of these lines, cf. the commentary ad 7-8 with previous literature, p. 254f. 11 For more details, cf. IV 3.1, p. 75f. 12 Cf. the Lexical Index, s.v. ur-dnamrna and dur-dnamma, p. 358f. 13 Wilcke, CRRAI 19 (1974) 187, fn. 12. 14 For details, cf. II 3.2, pp. 24ff. For philological matters, cf. below, 4.5, pp. 254ff. 232 URNAMMAD

Cavigneaux, AUWE 23 (1996) 45, no. 83 rev. 4': [ . .. - b] a - a 1 - e a - b a - a m u - u n - b a - a 1 ! - e.

Sources

Nippur: A 15 YBC 4617 1-41 transliteration: W. W. Hallo, J CS 20 (1966) 139f.; transliteration below is W .W. Hallo's.

D CBS 8037 + N 1703 iii 25'-iv 6' (unpub.) This Sammeltafel also contains Dumuzi-Inana C, a b a 1 b a 1 e of Inana (cf. B. Alster, RA 79 [1985] 146, no. 5.), and Dumuzi-Inana N (courtesy of S. Tinney). [for a photo of this Sammeltafel, cf. now Y. Sefati, Love Songs in Sumerian Literature, Critical Edition of the Dumuzi-Inanna Songs, Ramat Gan (1998) pls. XVIII-XIX]

E UM 29-16-93 (unpub.) Publication of D and E by S. Tinney in a forthcoming edition of the hymn.

Ur: B U 16895 + UET 6 *147 (unpub.) obv. 1'-24' = 1'-24' = 3-2lb 16 rev. 1-17 = 25'-41' = 21c-41 copy of U 16895: C.J. Gadd, UET 6 76. photos made available by C.B.F. Walker, cf. pls. 21-22; read from photos.

C U 16860 rev. 1'-13' = 29'-41' = 21g-41 copy: C.J. Gadd, UET 6 77; rev. only. photos of obv. and rev. made available by C.B.F. Walker, cf. pls. 23-24; rev. read from photo.

15 Unknown provenance but Nippur orthography. 16 Line counting of the Synopsis of Urnamma D.

234 ÜRNAMMAD

4.2 Transliteration and Translation of the Nippur Recension ( source A only)

The corresponding lines of the Ur recension are given in parenthesis. To facilitate comparison of the two versions a synopsis is given below, 4.4. "A Synopsis of Urnamma D: Nippur and Ur Recensions".

7 1 [a-ba-a mu-un-b]a-al-e a-llJa-a mu -[un-ba-al-e / i7] a-ba-a mu-u[n-ba-al-e]

2 [irKES2-ku3] a-ba-a mu-un-ba-[al-e]

7 3 / f"j_ 7 a-ba-a mu-un-ba-al-e (Ur l ')

7 4 [i7 pa5-bi] lub a-ba-a mu-un-ba-al-e / S7 a-ba-a mu-un-ba-al-e (Ur 2'-3')

5 dur-dnamma ku3 tuku mu-un-ba-al-e (Ur 6')

7 7 6 sul zi rnig 2 tuku mu-un-ba-al-re (Ur 8')

7 lugal-gu10 para10-za den-lilrle en dAS-imrbabbar

8 sul dsu'en paraw-za den-lil2-le en

9 lugal sa3 zi-ta nam tar-ra nam-nir-ra sag il 2 (Ur 10')

10 dur-dnamma sul igi ilrla kur-[gal] den-lilrle (Ur 11 ')

7 11 dnu-nam-nir-re ki-en-gi rki-uri-a ge26-e mu-un-sub,-en (Ur 12')

7 12 nibrukLa l}ur-sag-nam-tilrrla-ka nam-gu 10 im-mi-in-du 10 (Ur 13')

7 717 7 13 sag-ki zalag-ga-ni mu-un-si-in-bar rnam -lugal 1ba -an-'sum2

14 uri}'Lma ermud-kur-ra-ka (Ur 14')

15 ge[sgu-z]a-ga2 sul}us-[bi im-mi-in-g]e-en (Ur 15')

7 17 Naturally one expects rma -an-sum2• URNAMMA D 235

1 [Who will] dig there, 18 who will [dig there], who will [dig the canal there]?

2 Who will dig [the k e s k u g-canal] there?

3 Who will dig the canal there?

4 Who will dig [the canal] there [whose ditches] are clean? Who will dig the canal there? 5 Umamma, the wealthy one, will dig it there!

6 The faithful youth, the rich one, will dig it there !

7 "Mylord, for your throne, Enlil's, o lord ASimbabbar,

8 Youthful Su'en, for your throne, Enlil's, o lord ASimbabbar,

9 lt is me, the king, destined from the true womb on, lifting the head con­ fidently, 10 Me, Umamma, the selected youth, [Great] Mountain Enlil,

11 Nunamnir has chosen in Sumer and Akkad.

12 For Nippur, in the Ijursagnamtila, he has made my destiny pleasing,

13 Smiled radiantly upon me 19 and gave me! kingship.

14 For Ur, in the Emudkura,

15 He has made the foundation of my [thro]ne firm.

18 i.e. at Ur. 19 Literally: "turned his shining forehead towards me" ; cf. also IV 1.2, p. 49, fn . 57. 236 URNAMMA D

16 gidri ku3 ug 3 sa[r2 •.. ] (Ur 17')

7 1 7 sibir(ENxGANA2-t.) esgiri(U.ENxGANA2-t.) ug3 dagal lu-a rx x x

b[e2- •.• ] (Ur 18')

7 18 en dAS-imrbabbar_rke4 zi u4 sud-[ ... ] (Ur 19'?)

19 den-lilrle BI DA I ba-re?7("T[E]")-[x]2° (Ur 20'?)

2 0 mu da-ri2 mu ka-ge d[u7 ••• ]

7 7 7 2 2 rge26 -e iriki-ga2 S7 [bergalrla m]u-ba-al/ SrKES2 -ku3 mu(-)se21 (Ur 30')

21 2 4 mu da-ri2 ka-ge ba-ab-duram3 i7 pa5-bi lub muse (Ur 31 ')

2 5 ge26-e iri-ga2 a DU-a-bi ku6-am3 diri-bi musen-am3 (Ur 32')

2 6 uri 2ki-ma a DU-a-bi kucam3 diri-bi musen-am3 (Ur 33'-34')

7 20 Hallo, JCS 21 (1966) 139 ad 19 has den-lil2-le-bi-da i-ba_re '-[ne).

21 Hallo's mus e is certainly a typing error. Tinney reads musen-am3• URNAMMA D 237

16 [Made me take possession of (?)] the dazzling sceptre [for guiding (?)] the innumerable people, 1 7 The staff and nose-leash for [ ... ] the many widespread people [... ].

18 Lord ASimbabbar [gave me (?)] life [for] all time.

19 Enlil ... [ ... ],

2 0 A lasting name, a name worthy tobe prais[ed ... ].

21 Enki presen[ted] me with [bro]ad wisdom [... ].

2 2 As for me, in my city, I have dug a canal [ of abundance], naming it the k es k u g-canal,

2 3 At U[r] I have dug a canal of abundance, naming it the k es k u g-canal,

2 4 The lasting name is made worthy to be praised, the canal whose ditches are clean has birds. 2 5 (Due to) me, what water it22 carries in my city are fish, what it makes glide are birds. 2 6 What water it carries in Ur are fish, what it makes glide are birds,

2 7 (Due to) me, honey-plants were planted at my canal, the sub u r-fishfill up on them, 2 8 In Ur honey-plants were planted, the sub u r-fishfill up on them.

2 9 (Due to) me, in my city its reed fodder is (honey-)sweet, may the cows eat it for me,23 3 0 In Ur its reed fodder is (honey-)sweet, may the cows eat it for me.

31 (Due to) me, [in my ... ] may the fish [ ... ],

3 2 [In] Ur [ ... ].

3 3 (Due to) me, [may] the water [carried] by my canal [bring them24], may baskets place them at his25 disposal, 26

22 i.e. the canal. 23 Or in this and the succeeding Iine: "( ... ) the cows indeed eat it forme". 24 i.e. fish. 25 i.e. Nanna. 26 Or in this and the succeeding Iine: "(. .. ) the water [carried] by my canal indeed [brings] them, baskets place them indeed at his disposal". 238 URNAMMAD

3 4 uri2kLma irga2 a DU-a<-bi> b,u-mu-un-tum3 / gesdubsigx-e b,u-mu-un-na- Ia.i-e

3 5 lugal-bi lugal eridukLga PA-a-zu SU3-am3

3 6 dnu-dim-mud lugal eridukLga PA-a-zu SUram3

3 7 lugal an ub-da limmurba sa3 den-lil2-la2 du10-ge-en (Ur 38')

3 8 dur-dnamma ura nibruki sag-us2 uri2kLma (Ur 39')

4 0 silax(UBARA)-a u4 mi-ni-ib-zal-zal-le-de3 (Ur 40')

4.3 Transliteration and Translation of the Ur Recension27

[Two or four lines missing]

1' B obv. 1' [i7 a-ba] mu-un-ba-[al-e]

7 2' B obv. 2' [irpa4-bi]-lulJ.-ba(-)a-ba rmu -u[n-ba-al-e]

7 3' B obv. 3' [i 7 a-b]a mu-un-ba-al_re

7 7 4' B obv. 4' ri 7 (-)ÖES.BI.ÖES(-)a(-)gar-r[a?] ra'-ba mu -[un-ba-al-e]28

7 5' B obv. 5' i7 a-ba mu-run-ba -a[l-e]

7 6' B obv. 6' ur-dnamma ku3 tuku mu-un_rba -[al-e] (Ni 5)

7' B obv. 7' i7 a-ba mu-un-ba-a[l-e]

7 8' B obv. 8'

9' B obv. 9' i7 a-ba mu-un-ba-al-e

27 The semantically conditioned non-standard writings and reinterpretations based on phonetic affinity are translated literally, even though they change the intended sense of the composition. 28 Hardly space available for such a restoration which is, however, expected. URNAMMA D 239

3 4 In Ur, may the water carried by my canal bring them, may baskets place them at his disposal.

3 5 0 its29 lord, lord of Eridu, it is Juli of your PA-a-cry !

3 6 0 Nudimmud, lord of Eridu, it isfull ofyour PA-a-cry!"

3 7 King of the four corners, you make Enlil happy,

3 8 Urnamma, the provider for Nippur, the supporter of Ur,

3 9 f. As the moonlight, for the people of Ur, you make them pass the time in joy.

4 1 Umamma, king of Ur, your praise is sweet!

1' [Who] will dig [the canal] there?

2' Who will [dig] the [ p ab i ] 1 u b-canal there?

3 ' Who will dig [the canal] there?

4' Who will [dig] the canal which has irrigated . . . there?

5 ' Who will dig the canal there?

6' Umamma, the wealthy one, will dig it there !

7 ' Who will dig the canal there?

8' Sulgi, the rich one, will dig it there !

9 ' Who will dig the canal there?

29 i.e. the canal. 240 URNAMMAD

10' B obv. 10' lugal sa3 zi-da nam tar-ra nam-nir-ra sag il2 (Ni 9)

11' B obv. 11' ur-dnamma sul igi i12-la kur-gal UD den-lilrlarke4 (Ni 10)

12' B obv. 12' dnu-nam-nir ki-en-gi uri-e me-amk )mu-un-sub, 10-e (Ni 11)

13' B obv. 13' nibruki-e b,ur-sag-nam-til3-la-ka nam-mi(-)im-MI (Ni 12)

14' B obv. 14' uris1d-e e2-mud-kur-ra-kam (Ni 14)

15' B obv. 15' gesgu-za-a-ni sub,us-bi im-mi-in-ge (Ni 15)

16' B obv. 16' aga me-limx me-tes2 nam-lugal-la sag-ga2 im-mi-gal2

17' B obv. 17' gesgidri ku3 ug3 sar2 si si-e-DI su-ga2 im-mi-in-sa2 (Ni 16)

1 7 18' B obv. 18' ~ibir/ [esgiri (?)] rx x x x x x-lab,4 -lab,4-e (Ni 17)

19' B obv. 19' [ ... ]

20' B obv. 20' [ ...]-NE

21' B obv. 21' [ ... ]

22' B obv. 22' [ .. .]

23' B obv. 23' [ ... ]

24' B obv. 24' [ ... ]

25' B rev. 1 [x x (x)] rx7-gal2 sag GI galrrx730

731 26' B rev. 2 [x x x g]uru/u ki-tus sa3 b,ul/ la

27' B rev. 3 [x x x (x)] rx7-da urrbi im-mi-in-ge

32 28' B rev. 4 [x x x (x-)n]a-kam gurda(-)am bi-su2

29' B rev. 5 [x x x (x) k]ursii(ZI) kurbabbar-ra gub-ba-am3 / im-mi-ir-mi-re C rev. 1' [ .. .] rx7 [ ... ]

7 30 Hallo, JCS 20 (1966) 140 restores [ e2-kis-n] u-ga12 sag-ge gal2-l[ a ]. 31 Hallo, ibid. restores [ e2-temen-ni 2-g]uru/ u. 32 A reading [ ... ] rx 7 -ki-kam cannot be excluded. URNAMMA D 241

10' "lt is me, the king, destined from the true womb on, lifting the head con­ fidently, 11' Me, Urnamma, the selected youth, shining Great Mountain Enlil,

12' Nunamnir has chosen for Sumer and Akkad.

13' For Nippur, in the ljursagnamtila, he has made my destiny pleasing,

14' For Ur, in the Emudkura,

15' He has made the foundation of! his33 throne firm.

16' He has placed the radiant crown, the adornment of kingship, on my head.

1 7' Made me take possession of the dazzling sceptre for guiding the innumerable people, 18' The staff? [and nose-leash (?)] for leading . . . .

19'-24' [six lines not preserved]

25' [ ... ] ... the head ....

2 6' [ ... ] ... the dwelling of the joyful heart.

27' [ ... ] makes the foundation of [ ... ] firm.

28' . . . ofthe[ ... ].

29' [ ... ] . . . which stands in gold and silver.

33 Probably error for "the foundation of my throne" (cf. Nippur). 242 URNAMMAD

30' Brev.6 [xxx(x)] u4 l}e2-gal2-labalaub-ba/(?)irKESrku3 mu(-)se 7 C rev. 2' na(-)ri-MU(-)u41}ez-galrla [ .. .] / irKESrku3 mu(-)se [(x)] (Ni 22)

31' B rev. 7 [mu d]a-ri ka-ke du-a-ba irpa4- bi-lu.g / mu(-)se (Ni 24) 7 C rev. 3' rmu da-ri ka-ke du-a-ba irpa/p[a5-bi-lul}... ]

7 32' B rev. 8 rga2 irikLga2 a DU-bi ku6-ab / te-li-bi mu-se-na (Ni 25) 7 C rev. 4' [ga2] riri7ki-ga2 a DU-bi ku6-ab te-'1i-bi [... ]

33' B rev. 9 irKESrku3 iriki-bi ku6-ab / te-li-bi mu-se-na 7 34 735 C rev. 5' [ irKE]S/-'1cu3 iri-bil(GA) ku6-ab te-li-bi! mu-sifx

34' B rev. 10 irpa4-bi-lub a DU-bi ku6-ab / te-li-bi mu-se-na 7 C rev. 6' [i7-pa/5-bi-lu]b a DU-bi! ku6fab te-li-bi mu-si-x

35' B rev. 11 bergalrbi ku6 musen ma-ra-ab-DU / erkis-nu-gal2-se3 C rev. 7' [... k]u6 musen ma-ra-ab-DU erkis-nu-galrse3

36' B rev. 12 gu2-gu2-bi u2munzerl(UD.dNANNA) lu2-a u2-lalre(-) / gu7-e 7 36 7 C rev. 8' [x x] rx gu2 !? mu-su-ur luru2 urlal3 rx(-) x -e

7 7 37' B rev. 13 a-gar3 gal-bi Se gu-nu IDUz-IDU2 'gestir-gin/ / rsu-su [x (x)] V r 7 7 C rev. 9' [X X X -b]i! se gu -nu murmu2 gestir-gin7 su-su rx-x

38' B rev. 14 lugal an-n[e2 ub-da limmurb]i se-ga de[n-lilrla2] (Ni 37) C rev. 10' lugal an-ne2 u]b-da limmurbi! se-ga den-lil2-la2

39' B rev. 15 rur-cfl [ namma.. . k]ifen7-gi u[ri-e x x x] (Ni 38)

C rev. 11' [urfdflnamma! ura ki- en-gi ki-uri-e ki-ag2 den-lil2-la2

37 38 40' C rev. 12' [it]i6! GAR uri5kLma(-)x(-)sila-am3 u4 mi-ni-infx?7 / za- -en­ za-e-le za-e-me-en (Ni 39-40) B rev. 16 [ ... ] rx 7 [ ... ]

39 41' C rev. 13' ur-dnamma lugal mu da-a-ri za3-mi2-zu du10-ga (Ni 41) B rev. 17 [ ... ]

34 C does not distinguish BI from GA in this and subsequent lines. 35 Tue last sign in rev. 6' is UD on the copy.

36 The copied sign gu 2 is not clear on the photo (-bi! expected!). 37 Tue restoration [ UD.SEJS'(GA ?).KI'(NA) at the beginning of the line is very uncertain. 38 Attached to the vertical of -e is a horizontal, perhaps mistakenly written in view of za-e-me-en at the end of the same line. 39 Followed by double ruling. URNAMMA D 243

30' .. . days of abundance ... , naming it the k es k u g-canal.

31' After the lasting name has been made worthy to be praised, naming it the p ab i 1 u b-canal,

3 2' (Due to) me, what water it40 carries in my city are fish, what it makes glide are birds.

33' The k es k u g-canal: its city has fish, what it makes glide are birds,

34' The p ab i 1 u b-canal: what water it carries are fish, what it makes glide are birds.

3 5' Their4 1 abundance has brought fish and birds for me to the Ekisnugal.

36' On their banks where liquorice is plentiful, they42 eat of honey-plants.

37' On their large arable tract(s) mottled barley that sprouts grows tall like riverine thickets."

38' King of the four corners, the favourite of Enlil,

3 9' Urnamma, the provider for Sumer and Akkad, the beloved of Enlil,

40' [ ... the moon]light!, . . . of Ur, you make them pass the time in joy, you are the one!

41' Urnamma, king with a lasting name, your praise is sweet!

40 i.e. the canal. 41 i.e. the k e s k u g- and the p a b i I u !}-canal. 42 i.e. the fish. 244 Synopsis D

4.4 A Synopsis of Urnamma D: Nippur and Ur Recensions

The line numbering follows the Nippur recension (source A only). The lines in the Ur recension that are lacking in the Nippur recension are given lower case letters (a, b, etc.). Note that they have been fitted in with the Nippur recension line sequence arbitrarily (cf. especially lines 18ff. and 28ff.).

7 1 [a-ba-a mu-un-b]a-al-e a_rba-a mu -[un-ba-al-e / i7] a-ba-a mu­ u[n-ba-al-e]

2 [irKESrku3] a-ba-a mu-un-ba-[al-e]

7 3 / S7 a-ba-a mu-un-ba-al-e

B obv. 1' [i7 a-ba] mu-un-ba-[al-e]

4 [i7 pa5-bi] lub a-ba-a mu-un-ba-al-e 7 / S7 a-ba-a mu-un-ba-al-e 7 B obv. 2' [irpa4-bi]-lub-ba(-) a-ba rmu -u[n-ba-al-e] 7 B obv. 3' [i7 a-b]a mu-un-ba-al-re

7 7 a B obv. 4' S7 (-)ÖES.BI.ÖES(-)a(-)gar-r[a?] ra!-ba mu -[un-ba-al-e]

7 b B obv. 5' i7 a-ba mu_run-ba -a[l-e]

5 dur-dnamma ku3 tuku mu-un-ba-al-e 7 B obv. 6' ur-dnamma ku 3 tuku mu-unJba -[al-e] a B obv. 7' i7 a-ba mu-un-ba-a[l-e]

7 7 6 sul zi rnig2 tuku mu-un-ba-al-re 7 B obv. 8' dsul-gi nig2 tuku mu-un-ba-al_re

a B obv. 9' i7 a-ba mu-un-ba-al-e

7 lugal-gu10 para10-za den-lilrle en

8 sul

1 [Who will] dig there,43 who will [dig there], who will [dig the canal there]?

2 Who will dig [the k es k u g-canal] there?

3 Who will dig the canal there? [Who] will dig [the canal] there?

4 Who will dig [the canal] there [whose ditches] are clean? Who will dig the canal there? Who will [dig] the [ p ab i ] 1 u b-canal there? Who will dig [the canal] there? a Who will [dig] the canal which has irrigated . .. there? b Who will dig the canal there?

5 Umamma, the wealthy one, will dig it there ! Umamma, the wealthy one, will dig it there! a Who will dig the canal there?

6 The faithful youth, the rieb one, will dig it there! Sulgi, the rich one, will dig it there ! a Who will dig the canal there?

7 "Mylord, for your throne, Enlil's, o lord ASimbabbar,

8 Youthful Su 'en, for your throne, Enlil's, o lord ASimbabbar,

43 i.e. at Ur. 246 Synopsis D

9 lugal sa3 zi-ta nam tar-ra nam-nir-ra sag il 2

B obv. 10' lugal sa3 zi-da nam tar-ra nam-nir-ra sag il2

1 0 dur-dnamma sul igi il2-la kur-[gal] den-lil2-le

B obv. 11' ur-dnamma sul igi ilrla kur-gal UD den-lilrlarke4

7 11 dnu-nam-nir-re ki-en-gi 'ki-uri-a ge26-e mu-un-sug-en

B obv. 12' dnu-nam-nir ki-en-gi uri-e me-amk )mu-un-sub- 10-e

7 12 nibrukLa gur-sag-nam-til3-'la-ka nam-gu 10 im-mi-in-du10

B obv. 13' nibrukLe gur-sag-nam-til3- la-ka nam-mi(-) im- MI

1 7 7 7 13 sag-ki zalag-ga-ni mu-un-si-in-bar nam -lugal f"ba -an-~um2

14 uri2kLma ermud-kur-ra-ka B obv. 14' uri5kLe ermud-kur-ra-kam

15 ge[sgu-z]a-ga2 sugus-[bi im-mi-in-g]e-en B obv. 15' gesgu-za-a-ni sugus-bi im-mi-in-ge

a B obv. 16' aga me-limx me-tes2 nam-lugal-la sag-ga2 im-mi-gal2

16

B obv. 17' gesgidri ku3 ug3 sar2 si si-e-DI su-ga2 im-mi-in-sa2

1 1 7 sibir(EN xGANA2-t.) esgiri(U.EN xGANA2-t.) ug3 dagal lu-a x x x7 b[er .. ,] 1 1 7 B obv. 18' ~ibir/ [esgiri (?)] x x x x x x-la\} 4 -la\}4-e

7 18 en dAS-imrbabbar-'1<.e4 zi u4 sud-[ ... ] B obv. 19' [ ... ]

1 9 den-lilrle BI DA I ba- 1e'T1("T[E]")-[x] B obv. 20' [ ... ]-NE

2 0 mu da-ri2 mu ka-ge d[u7 ... ] B obv. 21' [ ... ]

1 7 21 den-ki- ke4 gestu2 dag[aLs]ag-e-es m[u-rig7] B obv. 22' [ ... ] Synopsis D 247

9 lt is me, the king, destined from the true womb on, lifting the head con­ fidently, "lt is me, the king, destined from the true womb on, lifting the head con­ fidently, 1 0 Me, Urnamma, the selected youth, [Great] Mountain Enlil, Me, Urnamma, the selected youth, shining Great Mountain Enlil,

11 Nunamnir has chosen in Sumer and Akkad. Nunamnir has chosen for Sumer and Akkad.

12 For Nippur, in the ljursagnamtila, he has made my destiny pleasing, For Nippur, in the ljursagnamtila, he has made my destiny pleasing,

13 Smiled radiantly upon me and gave me! kingship.

14 For Ur, in the Emudkura, For Ur, in the Einudkura,

15 He has made the foundation of my [thro]ne firm. He has made the foundation of! his44 throne firm. a He has placed the radiant crown, the adornment of kingship, on my head.

16 [Made me take possession of (?)] the dazzling sceptre [for guiding (?)] the innumerable people, Made me take possession of the dazzling sceptre for guiding the innumerable people, 1 7 The staff and nose-leash for [ ... ] the many widespread people [ ... ].

The staff? [and nose-leash (?)] for leading ....

18 Lord ASimbabbar [gave me(?)] life [for] all time.

19 Enlil ... [ ... ],

2 0 A lasting name, a name worthy tobe prais[ed ... ].

21 Enki presen[ted] me with [bro]ad wisdom [... ].

44 Probably error for "the foundation of my throne" (cf. Nippur). 248 Synopsis D a B obv. 23' [ ... ] b B obv. 24' [ ... ]

7 C B rev. 1 [x x (x)] rx7-gal2 sag GI gal2-rX

[x x x g]uru/u ki-tus sa hul _rla7 d B rev. 2 3 V 2 7 e B rev. 3 [x x x (x)] rx -da ur2-bi im-mi-in-ge f B rev. 4 [x x x (x-)n]a-kam45 gu2-da(-)am bi-su2 g B rev. 5 [x x x (x) k]ursii(ZI) kurbabbar-ra gub-ba-am3 / im-mi-ir-mi-re C rev. 1' [ ... ] rx 7 [ ••• ]

7 22 rge26 -e irikLga2 mu(-)se21 B rev. 6 [x x x (x)] mu(-)se C rev. 2' na(-)ri-MU(-) mu(-)se [(x)]

23

24 mu da- ri2 ka-ge ba-ab-duram3 i7 pa5-bi lub muse B rev. 7 [mu d]a-ri ka-ke du-a-ba irpa4-bi-lub / mu(-)se 7 C rev. 3' rmu da- ri ka-ke du-a-ba irpa/p[a5-bi-lulJ... ]

25 ge26-e iri- ga2 a DU-a-bi ku6-am3 diri-bi musen-am3 7 B rev. 8 rga2 irikLga2 a DU- bi ku6-ab / te-li-bi mu-se-na C rev. 4' [ga2] riri7kLga2 a DU- bi ku6-ab te-rli-bi7 [ ...

26 uri2kLma a DU-a-bi kucam3 diri-bi musen-am3 B rev. 9 ir KES2- ku3 irikL bi ku6-ab / te-li-bi mu-se-na 7 7 C rev. 5' [irKE]S/-rku3 iri- bi! ku6-ab te-li-bi! mu-si-rx a B rev. 10 irpa4-bi-lub a DU-bi ku6-ab / te-li-bi mu-se-na 7 C rev. 6' [irpa/5-bi-lu]b a DU-bi! ku6_rab te-li-bi mu-si-x b B rev. 11 bergal2-bi ku6 musen ma-ra-ab-DU / e2-kis-nu-gal2-se3 C rev. 7' [... k]u6 musen ma-ra-ab-DU erkis-nu-gal2-se3

45 A reading [ ... ] rx7 -ki-kam cannot be excluded. Synopsis D 249 a-b [not preserved]

c [ ... ] ... the head .. .. d [ ... ] the dwelling of the joyful heart. e [ ... ] makes the foundation of [ ...] firm. f . . . of the [ ... ]. g [ ... ] ... which stands in gold and silver.

2 2 As for me, in my city, I have dug a canal [ of abundance], naming it the k e s k u g-canal, ... days of abundance ... , naming it the k es k u g-canal.

2 3 At U[r] I have dug a canal of abundance, naming it the k es k u g-canal,

2 4 The lasting name is made worthy to be praised, the canal whose ditches are clean ha,s birds. After the lasting name has been made worthy to be praised, naming it the p a b i 1 u b-canal, 2 5 (Due to) me, what water it46 carries in my city are fish, what it makes glide are birds. (Due to) me, what water it carries in my city are fish, what it makes glide are birds. 2 6 What water it carries in Ur are fish, what it makes glide are birds, The k es k u g-canal: its city has fish, what it makes glide are birds, a The p a b i 1 u b-canal: what water it carries are fish, what it makes glide are birds. b Their47 abundance has brought fish and birds for me to the Ekisnugal.

46 i.e. the canal. 47 i.e. the k e s k u g- and the p a b i 1 u t) -canal. 250 Synopsis D

a B rev. 12 gu2-gurbi u2munzer!(UD.dNANNA) lura urlal3-e(-) / gure 7 7 C rev. 8' [x x] rx gu2 !? mu-su-ur lu2-u2 u2-lal3 rx(-) x -e

3 3 ge26-e irga2 a [DU-a-bi l}u-mu]-un-[tum3] / gesdubsigx-e l}u­ mu-un-na-lare

3 4 uri2kLma irga2 a DU-a<-bi> l}u-mu-un-tum3 / gesdubsigx-e l}u-mu-un-na-lare

1 7 a B rev. 13 a-gar3 gal-bi se gu-nu murmu2 fgestir-gin/ / rsu-su [x (x)] 7 7 C rev. 9' [x x x -b]i! se rgu -nu mu2-mu2 gestir- gin7 su-su rx-x

3 5 lugal-bi lugal eriduki-ga PA-a-zu SUram3

3 6 dnu-dim-mud lugal eridukLga PA-a-zu SUram3

3 7 lugal an ub-da limmurba sa3 den-lilrla2 du10-ge-en B rev. 14 lugal an-n[e2 ub-da limmurb]i se-ga de[n-lilrla2]

C rev. 10' [lugal an-ne2 u]b-da limmurbi! se-ga den-lilrla2

3 8 dur-dnamma ura nibruki sag-us2 uri2ki-ma B rev. 15 rur-cfl[namma... k]i-ren7 -gi u[ri-e x x x]

C rev. 11' [urfdflnamma! ura ki- en-gi ki-uri-e ki-ag2 den-lil2-la2 Synopsis D 251

2 7 (Due to) me, honey-plants were planted at my canal, the sub u r-fish fill up on them, 2 8 In Ur honey-plants were planted, the s u b u r-fish fill up on them. a On their banks where liquorice is plentiful, they48 eat of honey-plants.

2 9 (Due to) me, in my city its reed fodder is (honey-)sweet, may the cows eat it for me,49 3 0 In Ur its reed fodder is (honey-)sweet, may the cows eat it for me.

31 (Due to) me, [in my ... ] may the fish [ .. . ],

3 2 [In] Ur[ ... ].

3 3 (Due to) me, [may] the water [carried] by my canal [bring them50], may baskets place them at his51 disposal,52

3 4 In Ur, may the water carried by my canal bring them, may baskets place them at his disposal. a On their large arable tract(s) mottled barley that sprouts grows tall like riverine thickets."

3 5 0 its53 lord, lord of Eridu, it is full of your PA-a-cry !

3 6 0 Nudimmud, lord of Eridu, it is full of your PA-a-cry !"

3 7 King of the four corners, you make Enlil happy, King of the four corners, the favourite of Enlil,

3 8 Urnamma, the provider for Nippur, the supporter of Ur, Urnamma, the provider for Sumer and Akkad, the beloved of Enlil,

48 i.e. the fish. 49 Or in this and the succeeding line: "( ... ) the cows indeed eat it forme". 50 i.e. the fish. 51 i.e. Nanna. 52 Or in this and the succeeding line: "( .. .) the water carried by my canal indeed [ brings] them, baskets place them indeed at his disposal" . 53 i.e. the canal. 252 Synopsis D

3 9 iti6-SE3 ug 3 uri2ki-ma-se3 C rev. 12' [it]i6 ! GAR uri5ki-ma(-)x(-) 7 B rev. 16 [ ... ] 'x [ • • • ]

4 0 silax(UBARA)-a u4 mi-ni-ib- zal-zal-le-de3

C rev. 12' sila- am 3 u4 mi-ni-in-'x?7 / za-eLen-za-e-le za-e-me-en

41 dur-dnamma lugal uri2kLma za3-mirzu duw-ga-am3 54 C rev. 13' ur-dnamma lugal mu da-a-ri zarmi2-zu du 10-ga B rev. 17 [ ... ]

54 Followed by double ruling. Synopsis D 253

3 9 As the moonlight, for the people of Ur, [ ... the moon]light!, ... of Ur,

4 0 Y ou make them pass the time in joy. You make them pass the time in joy, you are the one!

4 1 Umamma, king of Ur, your praise is sweet! Umamma, king with a lasting name, your praise is sweet! 254 Commentary D

4.5 Collective Philological Commentary

As in the Synopsis (4.4 ), line numbers refer to the Nippur recension, lower case letters to the Ur recension.

2 The i 7 - K E S 2 - k u 3 • g-canal is to my knowledge only attested in this hymn. Perhaps there is a connection with g es - k es 2 - da "dam".

4 i 7 p a 5 - b i 1 u b "canal whose ditches are clean" is taken as an epithet of the i 7 - K E S 2 - k u 3 • g because, contrary to the i 7 - K E S 2 - k u 3 • g (line 23), it is not "named" m u s e 2 1 in line 24 (cf. also Civil, Farmer's lnstructions 179). In Ur recension 2', however, it seems to be treated as a canal name, as the m u ( - ) s e of line 31' (= Ni 24) is more likely a non-standard writing of m u s e 2 1 "to name" rather than m u s e n "bird" without the cop­ ula. The only other attestation of i 7 ( - ) p a 4 / 5 - b i - 1 u b is Sjöberg, Mond­ gott 46:6'. Compare perhaps also p a 5 - a ( / N I ) ( - ) 1 u b -b a in Urenlila to Ensi and Sanga (= Ali, Letters 105) 3. For 1 u b, cf. MSL 11 27 sect. 4 A ii 7

(/3')ff. (i 7 - p a 5 - 1 u b -b a in sect. 7 A iii 16). The writing - 1 u b -b a in Ur recension 2' is most probably Sandhi-writing (compare source B line 31' [= Ni 24] i 7 - p a 4 - b i - 1 u lJ.). a In Ur recension 4' i 7 Ö ES . BI. Ö ES a gar - r a "canal which has irrigated . . . ", not mentioned in the Nippur recension, could in turn be an epithet of the i 7 - K E S 2 - k u 3 • g, which is only mentioned later on in line 30', or eise it is an otherwise unattested canal name.

5-6 = Ur recension 6' and 8'. The two terms k u 3 tu k u "wealthy" and n i g 2 tu k u "rich" in the following line appear in context also in Dumuzi-Inana 0 27ff. and in Enlil and Namzitara 19ff. (cf. also Arnaud, Emar 6/4 [1987] 368:12'ff., no. 771) where they are part of a topos-like sequence which includes k u 3 t u k u z a t u k u g u d t u k u u d u t u k u and s e t u k u (cf. also in Ewe and Grain 189-190). Being rich and exercising kingship are coupled in

Nisaba Hymn (= Reisman, AOAT 25 360) 43 1 u 2 n i g 2 tu k u n am -

1 u g a 1 a 1 - A K - de 3 "The rich person exercises kingship". In the Dumuzi­

Inana O and Ewe and Grain passages the two terms are also preceded by 1 u 2• In Ur recension 8', d s u 1 - g i . r is a reinterpretation based on phonetic affinity with s u 1 z i . d "faithful youth" in Nippur recension 6 (cf. also II 3.2, p. 26). Note that whereas Urnamma does not get deified in this recension, Sulgi does. 7-8 These lines are a shortened citation of the concluding lines in Nanna's Journey to Nippur 349-352, observed by Ferrara, StPohl SM 2 (1973) 155ff., and fn. 28, also commented on by Edzard, ZA 63 (1973) 298-300, and Wilcke in CRRAI 19 (1974) 187, fn. 12 (with vars. for Nanna's Journey to Nippur), idem, AS 20 (1975) 245, fn. 65, and most recently in "Politik und Literatur" 38f., and Commentary D 255 fns. 48-51. The syntax is in both cases difficult. In view of the fact that the unpub. source E omits lines 8ff. completely, and that lines 7-8 are not extant in the Ur recension, it is probably an elliptical phrase without any syntactical reference to the following line (pace Edzard and Wilcke, "Politik und Literatur" 39). But admittedly d e n - 1 i 1 2 - 1 e (II -1 a 2 in the two duplicates of Nanna's Journey to Nippur which preserve the end of the line) remains difficult. For genitives in - e, cf. Attinger, Elements 259, § 168 3°. 10-11 U D after k ur - g a 1 "Great Mountain" in Ur recension 11' is unusual, perhaps read as z a 1 a g or b a b b a r "bright, shining", but it is said mostly of the day (and Inana who brightens the day). d e n - 1 i 1 2 - 1 a 2 - k e 4 could be a "genitive ending in - k e / with a reinterpretation of the Nippur re­ cension 10 which has d e n - 1 i 1 2 - 1 e, or we have to translate "Great Mountain, the ... of Enlil", parallel to Nunamnir in line 11.

Note the Sandhi-writing m e - am 3 ( - ) in Ur recension 12', for the Nippur recension's g e 2 6 - e in line 11. 12-14 In view of the locative-terminative - e in Ur recension 13'-14' and the verbal chain im - m i - (= { i + m + b + i }), which reflects a locative-terminative, rather than a peripheric complement in the locative (cf. Attinger, Elements 286, §

185), the following locatives n i b r u k i - a and ur i 2 k i - m a in lines 12 and 14 of the Nippur recension are translated "for Nippur/Ur" rather than "in Nip­ pur/Ur".

If the e 2 - m u d - k ur - r a is a cella in the Ekisnugal at Ur (cf. George, House Most High 128 ad no. 816; add Frayne, AOS 74 [1992] 33 and 119, fn.

246), perhaps the b ur - s a g - n am - t i 1 3 - 1 a "Mountain of Life" is the

( e 2 - ) b u r - s a g - g a 1 am - m a or a part thereof, i.e. Enlil's cella on the zig­ gurat at Nippur (cf. the commentary ad Urnamma B 22-23). n am - m i ( - ) i m - M I in Ur recension 13' is Sandhi-writing for na m - g u 1 0 i m - M I. The verbal base M I should perhaps be read k u k k u 2 ( or k u 10), and that in turn could be a variant for k u i - k u 7 • d) täbu "sweet", as the

Nippur recension in line 12 has d u 1 0 • g "to be sweet". But maybe it is simpler to assume that the scribe has forgotten to write the verbal base, i.e. n am - m i (=

- g u 1 0 with assimilation and vowel harmony) im - m i < ( - i n) - du 1 0 >. 15a In Ur recension 16' I understand a g a m e -1 im x "crown and radi­ ance" as "radiant crown".

I interpret m e - t e s 2 as an error for m e - t e "adornment", rather than m e t es 2 "appeal and vigour" (cf. Ininsagura 125 where the two nouns are equated with Akk. dütu "appeal" and bastu "vigour, essence").

16 Read in Ur recension 17' s i s i - e - D I as s i s i - e - s a 2 (with difficult - e -), or perhaps s i s i - e - de for s i s a 2 - e - de 3•

18-19 The structure and grammar of these lines are obscure. - k e 4 for - e / - r e in line 18 is dubious and needs collation. Hallo reads in line 19 d e n - 1 i 1 2 ~ 1 e - b i - da i - b a - r e 7 ! - [ n e ] "Together with Enlil - they bestow". But for z i b a "to bestow life" there is only one (more) reference, Abaindasa to Sulgi (= Ali, Letters 54) 24. Furthermore, i - before the verbal base is very rare. One 256 Commentary D

7 expects den - 1 i 1 2 - 1 e tobe parallel with e n d AS - i m 2 - b ab bar - r r e (!) ofline 18, and B I DA I, with different readings, is perhaps some nominal syntagm. 20 This line probably relates to the preceding line 19, as Enlil gives Urnamma a good name in Urnamma C 46, and Enki is usually associated with giving wisdom (line 21 ), cf. also IV 1.2, p. 50. For k a - g e du 7 "worthy to be praised" (Ur recension 31' has the non­ standard writing k a - k e du), cf. Attinger, Elements 371, § 213 3° s.v. "duu­ ge", with previous literature.

21c In Ur recension 25' s a g GI could be s a g - g e for s a g - e / g e 2 6 "for the head", or perhaps read the second part of the line as s a g - g i ( - ) I G - 7 r x for s a g g i 6 • g "Black-Headed". fln Ur recension 28' g u 2 - da ( - ) am b i - s u 2 might stand for gu 2 - da - am 3 b i - s u 2. The sense, however, eludes me. g In Ur recension line 29' the k u 3 - in [ ... k] u 3 - s i i( Z I). g "gold", a non-standard writing of k u 3 - s i g 17, is read from context. For / k u s i ( g) /, cf. Sjöberg, JCS 40 (1988) 174 ad 4 with previous literature. I tentatively connect m i - i r - m i . r with b i - b i . r 11 b a - b a. r in En­ ki's Journey to Nippur 113 II Römer, BiOr. 48 [1991] 366 A 2 [= Gudam] t i - lim-da ma 2 -gur 8 ku 3 im-ba(/bi)-ba(/bi)-re(-e-ne) "They (= the gods)/he (= Gudam) ... the t i 1 im d a-vessel and the splendid cargo boat" (source B of Enki's Journey to Nippur has the variant [ i m ] - m i r - m i r - e - n e, sources EE, M and W have i m - k a r 2 - k a r 2 - r e - n e "they [ = the gods] make shine forth"). lt is very unlikely that b i - b i . r II is a non-standard writing of b ab bar "to be white, to shine" (PSD B 30 s.v. babbar C), despite the variant k a r 2 - k a r 2, because b ab b a r is not attested in any of the variants in this topos. 22-23 m u ( - ) s e 21 (the Ur recension has m u ( - ) s e) is very difficult. One expects m u ( - S E 3 ) b a / b i 2 - s e 2 1 "I have named it". s e 2 1 alone can mean "to lie" (Wilcke, Lugalbandaepos 145 with literature), but that does not make any sense here. There is probably a sound play with m u s e n in lines 24-26.

In source C of Ur recension 30', n a ( - ) r i - M U ( - ) u 4 with Sandhi-writing probably reflects original g a 2 ur i 5 ( k i) - m a / i r i ( k i) - g a 2 i 7 wi th reinterpretation. u 4 for i 7 in the Nippur version is due to attraction of - M U ( - ) . u b - b a could be reinterpreted from ( m ) u - b a ( - a 1 ) but the sense of b a 1 a u b - b a eludes me. 25-30 These lines roughly correspond to lines 190-195 of a b a 1 b a 1 e of Nanna (= TMH NF 4 7 iv 190-195 // !SET I 62 [Ni. 9788]), discussed by Hall, Moon-God 776-87 with previous literature (cf. in detail the discussion in IV 3.1, p. 75f.).

25-26 In view of - a - before - b i in the Nippur recension, a ( = e 4 ) D U ( - a ) - b i is a pronominal conjugation which excludes the noun a - r a 2 bu t in the meaning of "way, course" with reference to water (cf. PSD Nl 149f. s.v. a­ ra2 B 5.; note also that a - r a 2 with water is used for negative descriptions). Commentary D 257

Because of the Ur variant i r i ( k i ) ( = / er i / , / i r i / ) in line 33', which only can be explained if the scribe heard / e r a /, a D U might still have to be read a r a 2 "to carry water" or the like (instead of a de 6 / t u m 2), for which compare perhaps s u d 3 D U (r a 2) "to address a prayer". Note that the form i r i ( k i) - b i in Ur recension 33' appears in both duplicates and the correct form a DU - b i is used in lines 32' and 34'. On the other band the unpub. source E of the Nippur recension has a du 1 0 - g a "sweet water" (Tinney's reading, vs Hall, Moon-God 786 who reads - b i instead of - g a) for a DU ( - a) - b i in parallel with line 26 of source A, and a du 1 0 in parallel with lines 33-34. This looks like a reinterpretation based on phonetic affinity and argues for a reading a du ( - a ) - b i "its coming water", "when the water is coming" for a D U ( - a ) - b i. If a du ( - a ) - b i instead of a r a 2 ( - a ) - b i turns out to be the correct reading in the Nippur version in view of source E, then the Ur sources in line 33' ( = Ni 26) must represent a different version altogether (note also in the same line i 7 - K E S 2 - k u 3 . g instead of u r i 2 k i - m a).

k u 6 - ab in Ur recension 32'ff. is a semantically conditioned non-Standard writing: < k u 6 - a in 3 plus the association with ab "body of water, sea" (cf. also II 3.2, p. 25). In view of the variant d a 1 "to fly" (courtesy of S. Tinney) in the unpub. source E, dir i means here most probably "to glide" (said of birds which roam along the riverine thickets and marshes of the canals preying on fish), rather than dir i . g "surplus" (Hallo), or "upper areas" (Hall), which however, cannot be entirely dismissed. d i r i underlines here movement as in a DU ( r a 2 ) "to carry water". For abundance of fish and birds as literary topos, cf. Ferrara, StPohl SM 2 (1973) 139f.

26b In Ur recension 35' a reading k u 6 m u s e n m a - r a - ab - DU is preferred over k u 6 b u - m a - r a - a b - D U. B ut b u - m a - cannot be excluded because the text otherwise does not write m u s e n and b u - instead of b a - could possibly be explained as influenced by the preceding k u 6• 27-28 The parallel line of line 27 in the b a 1 b a 1 e TMH NF 4 7 iv 192 7 has s u b u r k u 6 - e r a ? - a b - s i / N I G I N 2 and the obscure Akk. gloss [li]-ir-te-e, cf. Hall, Moon-God 786. The b a 1 b a 1 e 's parallel line (iv 193) of line 28 has calves eating honey-plants (cf. also IV 3.1, p. 76).

For the association of the sub u r-fish with the u 2 - 1 a 1 3 "honey-plant", cf. Civil, Iraq 23 (1961) 170 and the schematic outline ofreferences in Gragg, AJO 24 (1973) 69. The "honey-plant" grows on canal banks (cf. Lugalbanda I 391-392 and Ur recension 36'), but apparently also further out in the steppe region (e.g. Nisaba

Hymn 80 e d i n - e d i n - e u 2 - 1 a 1 3 b i 2 - m u 2 - m u 2 "The steppes Jet honey-plants grow"). 28a Ur recension 36' is influenced by lines 27-28 of the Nippur recension.

For u 2 m u n z er (usually written u 2 K I. d NA N NA) "liquorice" or the like, cf. Civil, JCS 20 (1966) 122f. and Studies Reiner (1987) 45f. The occurrence of this plant in this line might be due to the mentioning of cows eating g i - z i 258 Commentary D

"reed fodder" in lines 29-30 of the Nippur recension (cf. below), for the liquorice (m u n z e r)-fed cows are a literary topos. Note that the plant was used as a sweetener (e.g. SP Coll. 3.131 = Falkowitz, Sumerian Rhetoric Collections 223; compare also Dumuzi-Inana W 23) and was therefore connected with the honey­ plant.

For 1 u 2 as a non-standard writing for 1 u "to be numerous, to be plentiful", cf. Steinkeller, SEL 1 (1984) 15, fn. 21 and Michalowski, JCS 40 (1988) 161. lt is

normally said of animals and people, but u 2 1 u is sporadically attested, cf. Heimpel, Tierbilder 219 ad n, and also Inana and Ebil} 125 am - b i u 2 1 u - a m u - u n - DU "Wild bulls roam about there (i.e. Ebil}) in plentiful grass". This

interpretation is preferred over 1 u 2 "person" and a translation "(even) people eat of honey-plants". Humans are not usually associated with eating the honey-plant (ex­ amples to the contrary are v. Dijk, Or. 44 [1975] 53 [= UM 29-15-367//] obv. 5 II, said of a woman who wants to become pregnant, and perhaps Instructions of Suruppak 110), and in Ewe and Grain 24 and Nippur Lament 35, where people are said to eat plants like sheep, the imagery is negative, whereas in our line it should be positive.

1 u 2 - u 2 in source C instead of 1 u 2 - a is phonetically influenced (1 u 2 - u 2

u 2 - ). u 2 - 1 a 1 3 - e ( - ) g u 7 - e reflects u 2 - 1 a 1 3 - e ( i 3 - ) g u 7 - e ("to eat of' + locative-terminative). 29 For a more recent discussion of g i - z i, cf. Klein, Studies Artzi (1990) 117f. ad 28-31 and Waetzoldt, BSA 6 (1992) 129f.; cf. also Englund, ASJ 14 (1992) 90. These young, edible reeds grow along river banks and, when cut, become excellent reed fodder for cattle and animals of the steppe, cf. e.g. Tree and Reed 189 (in Civil, Studies Reiner [1987] 45), and Heron and Turtle 8-9 II 46-47 II 87-88).

They are also associated with (marsh-)carps (g u d, vars. g u d - du and g u 4 - u d) as in Horne of the Fish 73-76, Enki's Journey to Nippur 79 II Enki and the World Order 98, and Heron and Turtle 281175.

33-34 For 1 a 2 with dative, cf. Civil, JAOS 103 (1983) 62 ad 41.

34a In Ur recension 37' s u - s u could be a non-standard writing for s u 3 -

s u 3 • d "to become long, to become tall". Compare thematically Isin *28 (=

Falkenstein, ZA 49 [1950] 114) obv. 11 pu 2 geskiri 6 geslam-bi 7 k i t a g - g a t i r - g i n 7 s u 3 - s u 3 - e ( / - r d e 3 ) "to let the planted nut (bearing) trees of the orchards grow tall like ri verine thickets".

35-36 P A - a is usually connected with u 2 - a (cf. Sjöberg, A OAT 25 [1976] 423 ad 22 and idem, JCS 29 [1977] 29 ad 12' with previous literature), but the meaning "provider" does not seem to fit our line. Tue translation given here "it (= the canal) is Juli of your PA - a -cry" is only a guess. PA - a, which might have a reading p a - a (cf. Alster, ASJ 14 [ 1992] 25 ad 8 and 49), is usually mentioned next to a - 1 a - 1 a as some sort of an exclamation, perhaps of joy, and/or a working song refrain (cf. PSD All 100 s.v. a-la-la A).

The translation "füll of" for S U 3 - a, nortnally reflecting s u d - a "made long", is based on the unpub. sources D and E which have s u 3 - g a - am 3 Cornrnentary D 259

(courtesy of S. Tinney). However, a semantic variation "your PA-a-cry resounds far (?)" cannot be ruled out. 37 In Ur recension 38' s e - g a "favourite" is possibly influenced by s a 3 ( • g ) of the Nippur recension. 39-40 Ur recension 40' is syntactically and epigraphically difficult. z a - e - e n - z a - e - 1 e probably stands for z a 1 - z a 1 - 1 e, rhyming with succeeding z a - e, but z a - e - m e - e n does not seem to fit with the verbal chain m i - n i - i n - 1 x ? 7 which looks like 3rd person !Jamtu sg. animate. Maybe the line has been reinterpreted with d u t u as subject. Read then ( ... ) s i 1 a - a d u t u 1 7 m i - n i - in - x ? "( .•. ) injoy, Utu has ... ". 260

5. ÜRNAMMA EF

5.1 Introduction

Previous studies1

A first transliteration with translation and a copy (pl. 2) of source B (= Urnamma F) of Urnamma EF was given by S. Langdon in PSBA 40 (1918) 45-50. M. Cohen presented an edition of Urnamma F, together with Urnamma E (= source A), in JA OS 95 ( 1975) 596-600 as part of his treatment of the so-called s i r n am s u b compositions to which Urnamma EF belongs.2

Urnamma EF: a sirnamsub composition

M. Civil listed Urnamma EF separately under Urnamma E and F in his unpublished Indexfor a Corpus of Sumerian Literature3 and noted that Urnamma F was very similar to Urnamma E. The line sequence and content of both Urnamma E and F, despite some line additions and omissions, are indeed so strikingly similar4 that Urnamma E and F probably present two non-Nippur5 recensions6 of an original Urnamma hymn which served as a common model. In this study they are therefore treated as the same composition (Urnamma EF) in two different recensions (Urnamma E and F). Urnamma EF ends with the subscript "s i r n am s u b of Nanna" and thus belongs to the small and heterogeneous group of Old Babylonian7 s i r n am s u b compositions coveniently listed by C. Wilcke in AS 20 (1975) 288 8 and M. Cohen in JAOS 95 (1975) 593. Four more can now be added:

1 Cf. also II 2., p. 20f. 2 Cf. also Schretter's short description of this group of hymns in Emesal-Studien (1990) 90f., and Black, Studies Civil (1991) 24. 3 p. 29 ad 2.415. and 2.416. 4 Cf. below, "Structural Analysis", p. 263f. and 5.4, pp. 276ff. 5 Tue provenance of Urnamma E is Lagas , of Urnamma F probably Sippar. 6 Cf. also Cohen, JAOS 95 (1975) 594 and fn. 8 ("redactions"); Black, Studies Civil (1991) 24, fn. 14 ("ver­ sions"); Sehretter, Emesal-Studien (1990) 90, fn. 38. 7 Tue s i r n a ms u b of Nininsina (= KAR 15 = 16 // in Cohen, JAOS 95 [ 1975] 609-11) also has a Middle Assyrian bilingual version. 8 Cf. also the previous list and discussion in Krecher, Kultlyrik 31 f., and fn. 68ff. ÜRNAMMA EF 261

Dumuzi-Inana M, an unpublished Nippur text (UM 29-15-242), has been transliterated and commented on by Y. Sefati in Love Songs 232f.9 lt skips the 7 10 divine name in the subscript (sir 3 -nam-sub-ba-'kam ). We have another s i r n am sub of Inana published by S.N. Kramer in Recueil de Travaux 2 (1984) 5-9, 11 and two of Utu inscribed together on a four-column tablet (two columns on either side) in the British Museum (BM 23631) and published by S.N. Kramer in Or. 54 (1985) 117-32.12 This raises the number to 12 in all so far. 13 Tue Jena Catalogue (TMH NF 3 53 + 4 53) which lists s i r n am sub compositions in column one shows that quite a few more are extant.

The precise meaning of the subscript s i r 3 - n a m - s u b ( - b a ), lexically attested in the Old Babylonian lexical list Proto-Lu (MSL 12 54) 592, 14 as well as the nature and function of the genre as a whole remain elusive. The term n am - s u b is equated in the post-Old Babylonian period with Akkadian siptu "incanta­ tion, spell", but there might be an original association with g e s - s u b ( - b a) = isqu "lot, share, destiny", and thus "casting a spell" with "casting lots". 15 The n am - s u b could be recited in form of a hymn and involve the act of cleansing. 16 This is supported by the topos s i r 3 ( - ) k u 3 n am - s u b. According to M.

Cohen the genre s i r 3 - n a m - s u b ( - b a ) and the s i r 3 ( - ) k u 3 n a m - 17 s u b are synonymous, but note that s i r 3 ( - ) k u 3 seems to be a technical term 18 and intoned on different types of musical instruments, e.g. the t i g i-, s e m / u b-, and a 1 a-instruments, 19 and on the b a 1 a g-instrument.20 lt is associ­ 21 22 ated with the s i r 3 ( - ) b a - m u n ( - n a) both lexically andin literary texts. The s i r n a m s u b genre may have been part of the g a 1 a-singer's23 repertoire

9 [ Cf. now the published form as Sefati, Love Songs in Sumerian Literature, Critical Edition of the Dumuzi­ lnanna Songs, Ramat Gan (1998) 208f.] . 10 This practice is also attested for the e r s e m a cult songs (cf. Krecher, Kultlyrik 29, and fn. 55). 11 A copy of source BM 88318 is now CT 58 13, pi. 14. 12 Tue second s i r n a ms u b composition on the tablet has been subsequently treated by Jacobsen, JAN ES 22 (1993) 63-68. 13 Note that UM 29-15-570 in Sjöberg, JCS 29 (1977) 8-13 (with additions by Krecher apud Klein, TAPS 71/7 [ 1981] 42) is very likely another member of the s i r n a m s u b genre: it has stock phrases which appear in another s i r n am s u b hymn (Cohen, JAOS 95 605f. :38-41 1151-53 = Sjöberg, JCS 29 9 rev. 7'-10') andin RA 15 (1918) 128:18-21 (according to Black, BiOr. 44 [ 1987] 76 not yet assigned to a known b a I a g cult song), it uses dividing lines, exhibits Eme-sal and main dialect passages, and refers to a king (for these characteristics of the s i r n a m s u b genre, cf. in more detail below, p. 262).

14 After the s i r 3 - n a m - g a 1 a and before the s i r 3 - n a m - N E . R U - m a, an execration type of hymn. 15 Cf. Hallo, JCS 19 (1965) 57 ad no. 16 "fate-fixing song . .. ". Attinger apud Uehlinger, OBO 101 (1990) 411, fn. 18, and idem, Elements 625, § 673, and fn. 1790.

16 Cohen, JAOS 95 (1975) 595; add to the references Geiler, UHF 22:48 (s i r 3 ( - ) k u 3 n am - s u b k u 3 ( - g a )). 17 Cohen, ibid. 595; also Uehlinger, OBO 101 (1990) 411 , fn. 18. 18 Klein, ThSH 216 ad 93 ; cf. also idem, Studies Artzi (1990) 120 ad 41-42. 19 Enki's Journey to Nippur 125; Sumer and Ur Lament 436-437; Eridu Lament 3.10-11; KAR 15 = 16 // (= Cohen, JAOS 95 610) 15'. 20Nanse Hymn 41-42; KAR 15 = 1611 (= Cohen, ibid. 610) 15'.

21 In Proto-Lu (MSL 12 54) 588-90 s i r 3 ( - ) k u 3 /s i r 3 ( - ) b a - m u n/s i r 3 ( - ) n am - n a r. 22 Temple Hymns 298; Nanse Hymn 42; Eridu Lament 3.10. Gudea, Cyl. A 27 12 has n am - s u b s i r 3 ( - ) b a - m u n. 23 For the g a I a = kalu, cf. e.g. Black, Studies Civil (1991) 26ff. 262 URNAMMAEF and thus sung in the temple cult because some hymns are exclusively written in Eme-sal. 24 Others, however, show a mixing of Eme-sal forms with the main dialect,25 or are wholly written in the main dialect. 26 The s i r n a m s u b compositions share some formal characteristics with two other types of cultic songs, namely the s i r n a m g a 1 a27 and the b a 1 a g songs belonging to the province of the g a 1 a- singers. The s i r n am s u b and s i r - n am g a 1 a compositions use similar rubrics, refer to (anonymous) kings, and both exhibit a slight mixing of Eme-sal forms with the main dialect. The s i r - n a m s u b compositions are listed together with b a 1 a g and e r s e m a songs in the Old Babylonian catalogue VS 10 216, both types of songs use the same repertoire of rubrics28 and the device of dividing lines which are very likely substi­ tutes for the rubric k i r u g u. 29 Also s i r n am s u b compositions exhibit the so-called "stock phrases" ("Versatzstücke") found in b a 1 a g and er s e m a songs. 30 Major differences between the s i r n am s u b and b a l a g songs, however, are also apparent: the b a l a g songs are in Eme-sal entirely and represent a huge group of hymns which were popular over a very long period of time, whereas the s i r n a m s u b compositions are in both dialects, a minor group, and apparently did not survive into the later tradition. Also, the main themes of the b a 1 a g songs, such as images of the storm, the enemy, destruction and abandon­ ment of temples, humiliation and the disappearance of deities, are never broached in the s i r n am s u b compositions. Unlike the b a l a g songs, the s i r n am - s u b compositions make reference to kings who, however, remain anonymous, with the sole exception of Urnamma EF which explicitly names the king. Ur­ namma EF shows another feature which is unique to, or at least anomalous for, s i r n am s u b compositions: instead of an introductory hymn of praise to a deity, here Nanna-Su'en, in whose honour the hymn was composed, as is usual with s i r n am s u b compositions, Urnamma EF has a long hymnic description of the temple Ekisnugal at Ur and its lord, Urnamma, elected by Nanna to kingship and recipient of blessings. Perhaps then an original hymn to a god was modified and altered to compose Urnamma EF. 31 If the s i r n am sub compositions were

24 E.g. CT 42 13 (= Kramer, PAPS 107 [ 1963] 503f.) and CT 42 22 (= Cohen, JAOS 95 605-09), Dumuzi-Inana M (= Sefati, Love Songs 232f.). 25 E.g. Urnamma F (cf. below); VS 2 68 (= Sjöberg, Mondgott 80-88). 26 E.g. KAR 15 = 16 // (= Cohen, JAOS 95 609-11); SLTNi 61 (= Cohen, WO 8 [ 1975-76] 22-36). 27 Listed by Wilcke, AS 20 (1975) 288; add the s i r n am g a I a of Su'en, mentioning Süsu'en, in Kramer, Studies Sjöberg (1989) 303-05 (= BM 100042 i obv. 1-48). Its incipit appears in the Jena Catalogue (TMH NF 3 53//:35) and in the "Nippur Catalogue" in Michalowski, OA 19 (1980) 266:4.

28 Tue b a I a g songs have in addition the s u d 3- and s a 3 - b a - a - T U K U rubrics.

29 On k i - r u - g u 2 and its possible meaning, cf. Ludwig, Isme-Dagan 30ff. with previous literature; also Vanstiphout, JEOL 31 (1989/90) 54f. and 57ff.; Cerny, ArOr. 62 (1994) 25f.; Tinney, Nippur lament 21, fn. 110. On the method of marking the end of a k i r u g u section with a line for the s i r n a ms u b compositions, cf. Wilcke, AS 20 (1975) 288 ad (a); also Kramer, Recueil de Travaux 2 (1984) 8, fn. 3; for the b a I a g songs, cf. Wilcke, ibid. 258 ad (c) and 286, and ad (a) - (c); Kramer, PAPS 124 (1980) 296, fn. 8; Römer, BiOr. 37 (1980) 190; Kramer, ASJ 3 (1981) 8, fn . 8. 30 Cf. Black, Studies Civil (1991) 24, and fn. 13. 31 Cf. also IV 3.1, p. 77, and the discussion of Urnamma D, ibid., pp. 74ff. URNAMMA EF 263

indeed part of the g a 1 a-singer's repertoire, Urnamma EF may have been composed for temple ceremonies in which the king participated.

Structural Analysis

Urnamma E and Urnamma F fall into two major sections, an introductory hymn and the main, second k i r u g u section. The prologue, or introductory hymn (1), begins with a general description of Ur and introduces Urnamma (1.).32 Then it focuses on Ur's main shrine, the Ekisnugal, and enumerates and describes in varying detail the various parts of the temple, leading us through the gate into its inner sanctum (2.) and mentioning Urnamma again at the end (3.). In the first part of the main section (II) Urnamma is chosen by Su'en (1.) in order to enforce law and order (2.). lt ends with Urnamma's blessing in form of a decreeing of fate (3./4.).

1. Urnamma E (source A)

I. Introductory hymn to [Ur], the Ekisnugal and Urnamma (l '-24') 2nd person 1. [ ... ], the (city-)gate (1 ') 2. The [Eki]s[nugal] and its lord Urnamma (2'-8'), its gate (9'), its platform? (10'-12'), its interior (13'-14'), its g i g u n a (15'), its du b 1 am ab (16'- 17'), the Etemenniguru (18'), its lord Urnamma (19'-20'), [ ... ], the Esaga (22') 3. Urnamma (23'-24')

II. Main section (25'-40') 3rd person 1. Urnamma's divine election (25'-26') 2. Urnamma enforces justice (27'-32') 3. Urnamma and the Ekisnugal (33'-34') 4. Decreeing of fate for Urnamma (35'-40')

2. Urnamma F (source B)

I. Introductory hymn to Ur, the Ekisnugal and Urnamma (1-24) 2nd person 1. Ur's foundations (2), its lord Urnamma (3-5), the assembly (6), the (city-)gate (7) 2. The Ekisnugal and its lord Urnamma (8-13), its gate (14), its platform? (15- 17), its interior (?), its g i g u n a (20), its d u b 1 am ab (21-22) 3. Urnamma's divine election (23-24)

32 Only preserved in Urnamma F. 264 URNAMMAEF

II. Main section (25-51) 3rd person 1. Urnamma's divine election (25-29) 2. Urnamma submits rebellious lands to his law and order (30-35) 3. Decreeing of fate for Urnamma (36-51)

Manuscripts

As noted above, Urnamma E (source A) and F (source B) probably present two non­ Nippur recensions of an original Urnamma hymn serving as a common model. Urnamma E (source A), L 1499, published in copy in /SET 1 (1969/71) pp. 224f. (nos 166-67), comes from Lagas, exhibits quite a few non-standard writings and, judging from what is preserved of the text, may have been written entirely in the main dialect. 33 The number of lines missing at the beginning and end of the composition cannot be determined with any certainty. Urnamma F, containing 51 lines, is of no help as the divergence from Urnamma E in line addition and, furthermore, omission is too considerable. In the first k i r u g u section 24 lines are preserved, the second k i r u g u section consists of 16 preserved lines with the end and subscript missing. Urnamma F (source B) is BM 78183 (= CT 44 16), a weil preserved one­ column tablet with inscribed edges, containing the whole composition consisting of two k i r u g u sections divided by a line. This source probably comes from

Sippar and uses twice the Eme-sal form u 3 - m u - u n "lord" (next to the more often recurring main dialect form e n) and once ur u 2 "city" in an otherwise wholly main dialect text. 34 The following transliteration of Urnamma Eis based on the copy in /SET; Urnamma F was read from a photo kindly made available by C.B.F. Walker. The two manuscripts show some divergence, as do the Nippur and Ur recensions of Urnamma D. Urnamma E and F follow the same sequence of lines, i.e. narrative, but diverge from each other through additions (whole lines or only parts of lines), omissions, and line division, so the two manuscripts cannot be considered just basic scribal variants. There are additions in both versions that repeat lines of similar content. Urnamma EF 19 a35 (= Urnamma E 14') is an addition which is influenced by the preceding line 19 (s a 3 and h u 1 - g a 1 2 are taken up again) and somewhat echoes Urnamma EF 9 (= Urnamma E 3'). Urnamma E inserts additions (Urnamma EF 34a-c; 36a) by using ornamental repetition of line pairs in the passage Urnamma EF 34-36. Urnamma F 17 is a thematic expansion of the preceding line 16. Urnamma F 24 is paralleled in line 29, substituting Su'en with

33 Line 3, where Urnamma F has the Eme-sal forms u r u 2 "city" and u 3 - m u - u n "lord", is not preserved in E; u 3 - m u - u n in Urnamma F 26 is not extant in Urnamma E. 34 Cf. the preceding footnote. 35 Line numbering of the Synopsis (5.4). URNAMMA EF 265

ASimbabbar. Another addition is the continuous description of the Ekisnugal in Urnamma E 18'-24' (= Urnamma EF 24a-g), thus making the first k i r u g u sec­ tion a couple of lines longer than the one of Urnamma F. Unmatched in Urnamma

Fis also the "refrain" t es 2 m u - zu b e 2 - i - i "he reveals? your vigour and name indeed" which recurs four times in Urnamma E 8' II 12' II 19' II 23'. The theme of repression and wickedness in general, and the evil lands in particular (k i - b a 1 a "rebellious land" in lines 20 and 35, k u r - k u r "all (the foreign) lands" in line 30 and k ur NE . RU - m a "the enemy land" in line 34), is more fully elaborated in Urnamma F, whereas Urnamma E Jacks any mention of lands at all. The fact that the two recensions handle line divisions differently (in Urnamma F 13, 16, 21f., 32[., and 37 the end of the line falls together with the end of the sen­ tence, whereas in the parallel lines of Urnamma E this is not the case) might stem from a different interpretation of a common model, perhaps written in short-line format. Urnamma E might even have been compiled from two different models as the king's name is deified in the second k i r u g u section but not in the first. 36 Both recensions are beset with syntactical and grammatical traits unknown in texts of Gudea and the hymns of Sulgi which have not been modemised. One of the more often recurring phenomenon in both Urnamma E, and even more so in Urnamma F, is the replacement of the dative postposition by the locative­ terminative postposition. This case is so far only well attested in Ur III juridical and administrative documents. Other syntactical and grammatical difficulties encountered in Urnamma EF are mentioned in the collective philological commentary below. The first part of the opening line of the second k i r u g u section, marked in both Urnamma E and F by a dividing line,37 is listed in two catalogues, namely in the ''Yale Catalogue" YBC 3654 ii 17 (cf. W.W. Hallo, JAOS 83 [1963] 171;

1 u g a 1 - g u 1 0 instead of 1 u g a 1, though) and in the "Nippur Catalogue" CBS 8086 12, published by P. Michalowski, OA 19 (1980) 266f., among other opening lines of k i r u g u sections.

Sources

Lagas: A = Recension E L 1499 obv. 1'-22' = 1'-22' = 7-24e38 rev. 1-18 = 23'-40' = 24f-45 copy: M. <;ig, H. Kizilyay, !SET 1 (1969/71) pp. 224f.

36 Cf. the commentary ad 29. 37 For this method of substituting the rubric for a line which can also be observed for b a I a g songs, cf. above, p. 262, and fn. 29. 38 Line counting of the Synopsis of Urnamma EF. 266 ÜRNAMMAEF

Sippar(?): B = Recension F BM 78183 obv. 1-20 = 1-20 = 1-20 rev. 1-31 = 21-51 = 21-51 copy: Th.G. Pinches, CT 44 16. photos made available by C.B.F. Walker, cf. pls. 23-24; read from photos.

5.2 Transliteration and Translation of Urnamma E (source A)3 9

The corresponding lines of Urnamma F (source B) are given in parenthesis. To facilitate comparison of the two recensions a synopsis is given below, 5.4 "A Synopsis of Urnamma EF: Recensions E and F".

7 l' obv. l' [abul]la-zu rx [ ••• ] (F 7)

2' obv. 2'

7 3' obv. 3' [erki]s?-[nu-gal2 bur-sag] galam-ma sarbi [lu2 nuVzu (F 9)

7 4' obv. 4' ki ut-ti-z[u? kur? sem?] geseren-na mu-zu-se3 UN rx (x) (F 10)

5' obv. 5' en-zu en sarga mu parda (F 11)

7 6' obv. 6' dumu dninfsumun2 -ka me-te kur-kur-ra (F 12)

7' obv. 7' uri5ki me gal-zu a-ra2 '-ab digir-re-ne (F 13)

8' obv. 8'

9' obv. 9' KArzu an sarga su-zi guru/ru7 (F 14)

10' obv. 10'

11' obv. 11' gi-sarzu-ta ki nam tar-re digir-re-ne (F 16)

12' obv. 12' di si-sa2 ku 5'-me-en tes 2 mu-zu be2-i-i

39 Tue translation of Urnamma E and F is a line-by-line translation of both sources which sometimes do not make sense because of the confusion of their model. 40 For-ni-?! URNAMMA EF 267

1' [ ... ] your [(city-)ga]te [ ... ].

2' [Sanctuary] Ur,[ ... ] abundance, [ ... ] fa~ade? [ ... ],

3' [Eki]s[nugal], skilfully built [mountain (range )] whose interior [nobody] fathoms, 4' Your? place where daylight breaks, (is) a [mountain? of fragrant?] cedar, at your name, the people/land . . . . 5 ' Y our lord, the comely lord, who is called by name,

6' (1s) the son of Ninsumun, the adornment of all (the foreign) lands.

7' Ur, your great m e, the shackles of the gods,

8' Are positioned over the land. He41 revea/s? your vigour and name indeed!

9' Your gate (is) the azure heaven, füll of awe.

10' After Utu has set light from the horizon in the openings,

11' At your platform?, the place where fate is determined by the gods,

12' You render just judgments. He revea/s? your vigour and name indeed!

4li.e. Umamma. 268 URNAMMAEF

13' obv. 13' sarga-ta ges-l}ur zi-da l}ul-gal2 nu-[dib?-b]e2 (F 19)

14' obv. 14' e2-kis-nu-gal2 sarzu usumgal bul-gal2 nu-[u]n-zu

15' obv. 15' e2 gi-gun4-na-zu nidba-zu LIL2.DIM/GIR2? den-[li]l2? sud4-ru (F 20)

16' obv. 16' dub-larmab ki nam tar-re-za digir gal-gal-e-ne (F 21)

17' obv. 17' nam mi-ni-ib-tar-re-ne (F 22)

17 18' obv. 18' ertemen-ni2_rgurup tum2 '-ma 7 19' obv. 19' urdu2_rx [ .. .te]s 2 [m]u-zu be2-i-i

20' obv. 20' en sar[ga. ..] rx7 zi ur_rdnamma7

21' obv. 21' ur[i5ki ... ]

22' obv. 22' e2-sagrga rdutu-gin7 x7 [ ... ]

7 23' rev. 1 tes2 mu-zu be2-i-i ur-dnamma! rx [ ... ]

7 42 24' rev. 2 su6 za-gin3 su3-su3 rx [ .. .]

25' rev. 3 lugal bi-li gurup1 me-limx k[alam-ma dul-la] (F 25)

26' rev. 4 ur-dnamma dAS-im2-babbar-re sa3 kurge [ ... -pa3 ?] (F 29)

27' rev. 5 nig2-NE.RU igi-ni-se3 nu-dib-ba nigrs[i-sa2] (F 32)

28' rev. 6 dur-

29' rev. 7 rlugal-e7 pa mul pa mul_rzu7

7 30' rev. 8 dur-dnamma-ke4 mas-gi-i(-)iJim -me

31' rev. 9 enim zu EN(uru16)-na-ke4 pa mul pa rmuI7 -zu

32' rev. 10 dur-dnamma-ke4 mas-gi-i(-)'"i7-im-me (F 35)

7 7 33' rev. 11 lugal-e re2 ctrsu'en-na -ke4 (F 36)

42 Followed by single ruling. URNAMMA EF 269

13' On! the inside, the evil-doer does not [have access?J to the righteous plans.43

14' Ekisnugal, your interior (is) a dragon, the evil-doer cannot fathom it.

15 ' House, your g i g u n a . . . your offerings . . . lengthens,

16' At your d u b 1 a m a b, the place where fate is determined, all the great gods 1 7' Determine the fate.

18' The one worthy of the Etemenniguru,

19' Born[ ... ]. He reveafs? your [vigo]ur and [na]me indeed!

20' The comely lord [ ... ], the faithful ..., Urnamma,

21' Ur[ ... ].

22' The Esaga, like Utu ... [ ... ].

23' He reveafs? your vigour and name indeed! Urnamma ... [ ... ],

2 4' W earing a long lapis lazuli beard . . . [ ... ].

25' The king, füll of charms, who has [covered the la]nd with radiance,

26' Urnamma, ASimbabbar [has chosen?J in (his) precious heart!

2 7' Evil does not pass before him.

28' (Rather) Umamma has imposedjus[tice] on property (matters).

2 9' The king - under your44 ramifying branches -

30' Urnamma is in charge,

31' The eloquent facing the obstinate - under your ramifying branches -

32' Urnamma is in charge.

33' May the king, at Su'en's temple,

7 43 Or, with a restoration -dab5? (and omission of the ergative): "On! the inside, the evil-doer cannot [ seize ] the righteous plans". 44 i.e. the Ekis nugal. 270 URNAMMAEF

34' rev. 12

35' rev. 13 lugal-e i1idigna i1buran[u]n-ke4 (F 37)

36' rev. 14 dur-dnamma-ke4 nam mu-rni7-ib!?(ZU)-ta[r-r]e

37' rev. 15 nin-bi nin nig2-gur11 -ra-ke4 nin ei(-)[ ... ] (F 41)

38' rev. 16 dur-dnamma-ke4 nam mu-ni-'1b-tar?l-[re] (F 42)

7 39' rev. 17 munus a rnun-na -ke4 mi2 zi-derres1 [ .. .] (F 44)

40' rev. 18 d[ur-

[the end of the composition is not preserved]

5.3 Transliteration and Translation of Urnamma F ( source B)

1 obv. 1 [uru/ (x)] bad/ kurga-ta l}i-li gurup1

2 obv. 2 [u]ri2ki us-urzu bergal2 ki usrsa

7 3 obv. 3 asilrlara ruru2 urmu-un-zu .ge2-a-u5!(1JU.RU)

7 4 obv. 4 dur-drnamma .ge2-a-u5! ()JU.RU)

5 obv. 5 su6 za-gin3 su 1rsu13 bera-u5!(IjU.RU)

7 6 obv. 6 guren-rta en sukud-da e3-derbi-ta nir gal2

7 obv. 7 abulla-zu e3 a mag. gaba-su-gar nu-tuku (E 1')

8 obv. 8 es3 uri2ki sarZU kur be2-gal2 bar-zu X X (x) (E 2')

9 obv. 9 e2-kis-nu-gal2 .gur-sag galam-ma sarbi lu2 nu-zu (E 3')

10 obv. 10 e2-zu!(SU) kur ge-rin-na mu-zu sa3 gur-ra (E 4'?)

11 obv. 11 en-zu en sarga mu par da (E 5') URNAMMA EF 271

34' May Urnamma refresh himself!

35' For the king, the Tigris and the ,45

36' For Urnamma she determines the fate.

37' That lady, the lady of treasures, the lady of ... [ ... ],

38' Determines? the fate for Urnamma!

39' The woman of noble stock appropriately [... ],

40' (For/) [Urnamma] ... [ ... ].

1 [City?], at/from the splendid waU?, füll of charms,

2 Ur, your foundations (are) abundance, firmly secured.

3 In jubilation, o city, your lord is indeed riding high!

4 Urnamma is indeed riding high!

5 The one wearing a long lapis lazuli beard is indeed riding high!

6 Placing confidence in the assembly and the eminent lord coming forth there of. 7 Whatever leaves your (city-)gate (is) a flood which has no counterpart.

8 Sanctuary Ur, your interior (is) a mountain (of) abundance, your fa~ade is a

9 Ekisnugal, skilfully built mountain (range) whose interior nobody fathoms,

1 0 Y our house is a blossoming mountain, your name is merciful.

11 Y our lord, the comely lord, who is called by name,

45 Faulty i1idigna i1buranun-ke4 is perhaps contaminated by the following dur-dnamma-ke4 • Alternatively: "For the king, for the one of the Tigris and Euphrates". 272 URNAMMAEF

12 obv. 12 dumu dnin-sumun2 me-te kur-kur-ra (E 6')

13 obv. 13 e2 me gal-zu rab digir-re-e-ne kalam-ma laram3 (E 7'-8')

14 obv. 14 KArzu an-zu an sarga mu parda (E 9')

15 obv. 15 galrTAKA4.TAKA4-ga

7 16 obv. 16 rgi?-sa2 -zu ki nam tar-ra digir-re-e-ne di! si-sa2 kud-ru-de3 (E 11 '-12')

17 obv. 17 [da-nu]n-na digir an-ki-ka ad mi-ni-in-ge-gefne7

7 18 obv. 18 [ ... ](-(x -zu-ta munus zi gir1rzal-a-a gu2 pes-a

7 19 obv. 19 [ ... ] ges-l}ur kurga-a l}ul-ga[l2] rx [ ••• ]-dab//dib?-be2 (E 13')

7 20 obv. 20 [ ... gi-gu]n4-na indarba'-bi ki-bala IS rx [ ... ] (E 15')

21 rev. 1 [dub-larm]ab ki nam tar-re-za (E 16')

22 rev. 2 [digir ga]l-gal-e-ne nam mi-ni-tar-re-ne (E 16'-17')

23 rev. 3 rki7-en-gi ki-uri ug3 sag gi6-ga

24 rev. 4 dur-dnamma

25 rev. 5 lugal bi-li guru/u me-limx kalam-ma dul-la (E 25')

26 rev. 6 me-e(-)EN urmu-un-ra mi 2 zi-deres

27 rev. 7 dur-dnamma ga-an-i-i-de3

28 rev. 8 dur-dnamma l}i-li gurup1 me-limx kalam-ma dul-la

29 rev. 9 dur-dnamma

30 rev. 10 gesrab-ba kur-kur-ra im-mi-in-gar

46 Followed by double ruling. ÜRNAMMA EF 273

12 (Is) the son of Ninsumun, the adornment of all (the foreign) lands.

1 3 House, your great m e, the shackles of the gods, are suspended over the land. 14 Your gate (is) your heaven, an azure heaven which is called by name.

15 When Utu has set light from the horizon in the openings,

16 At your platform?, the place of fate determined by the gods, you render just judgments.

1 7 [The ]na, the gods of heaven and earth, confer with each other there.

18 At your [ .. .] the good and proud woman has stiffened (her) neck,

19 [On the inside], the evil-doer does [not] have access? to the sacred plans. 47

2 0 [ ... the g i g u]n a, its offerings ... the rebellious land [ ... ],

21 At your [du b 1 a m]a b, the place where fate is determined,

2 2 All the gr[ eat gods] determine the fate.

2 3 For Sumer and Akkad, for/among the black-headed people,

24 Su'en has chosen Urnamma in (his) heart.

2 5 The king, füll of charms, who has covered the land with radiance,

26f. Let us extoll the lord, Urnamma, rightfülly!

2 8 Urnamma, füll of charms, who has covered the land with radiance,

2 9 Urnamma, ASimbabbar has chosen in (his) heart!

3 0 He48 has put shackles on all (the foreign) lands,

47 Or, with a reading -dab/ (and ornission of the ergative): "[ On the inside], the evil-doer cannot [seize?] the sacred plans". 48 i.e. Urnamma. 274 URNAMMAEF

31 rev. 11 si-gar kala-ga im-mi-in-gi16-ba lugal

32 rev. 12 nig2-NE.RU igi-ni-se3 nu-dibrbe2 (E 27')

33 rev. 13

34 rev. 14

35 rev. 15 ki-bala-bi mu-un-SUM2 dur-dnamma maskim im-me (E 32')

36 rev. 16 lugal-e e2 dsu'en-na-ke4 (E 33')

37 rev. 17 i1idigna i1buranun dur-namma-ke4 / nam mu-ni-ibrBI-tar­ re!(GI?) (E 35'-36')

38 rev. 18

39 rev. 19 [nam-l]u2-ulu3 bu-mu-si-ibrdagal-e-ne

40 rev. 20 [dumu? d]nin-sumun2-ka bu-mu-ni-in-dab5-dab5-be2 u6 di-x

41 rev. 21 [nin-b]i nin nig2-guru-e ki-ag2 (E 37')

42 rev. 22 [ki-a]grgarna-ke4 dur-dnamma-ke4 nam mu-ni-ib-tar-re (E (37'-)38')

43 rev. 23 [x] x(-)gal nin-bi nin nig2-gur11 -e ki-ag2

44 rev. 24 [munus a] nun-na-ke4 dur-dnamma-ke4 nigrguru-e ki-ag2 (E 39')

45 rev. 25 [sip]a dur-dnamma-ke4 ILi(dubsigx) e2 dsu'en-na-se3 su6 za-gin3 SU13-SU13 (E 40')

46 rev. 26 [ ... ] AN nin x bu-mu-ni-ib-dab5-dab5-be2

47 rev. 27 [ ... ] du10-ga-am3 bi-li-ba kurkurdam-nu

48 rev. 28

49 rev. 29 [(ku3?) dni]n-sumunrna-ke4 za-e bu-mu-ra-urdu2 URNAMMA EF 275

31 He has blocked (them) with a strong bolt, he is the king who is worthy of Su'en. 3 2 Evil does not pass before him.

3 3 (Rather) Umamma has imposed justice on property (matters ).

3 4 He has set < ... >49 as his roar on the enemy land.

3 5 He has imposed it on that rebellious land, Umamma is in charge.

3 6 For the king, for Su'en's temple,

3 7 For the Tigris and the Euphrates, for Urnamma she determines the fate.

3 8 When Utu rises from the horizon,

3 9 May [the peo]ple spread out before him!

40 May the [son?] ofNinsumun take hold ofit50 there, invoking? admiration.

41 Tha[t lady], the lady who loves treasures,

4 2 Determines the fate for Urnamma, her [belo]ved!.

4 3 ..., that lady, the lady who loves treasures,

4 4 [The woman] of noble [stock], she who loves treasures, for U rnamma.

45f. May [shephe]rd Umamma take hold of the (work) basket for Su'en's temple, wearing a long lapis lazuli beard . . ., [ ... ].

4 7 [ ... ] is pleasant, is it not sweet in its attractiveness?

4 8 Like [ ... ] whom [Ni]nlil gave birth to daily,

4 9 [(Dazzling?) Ni]nsumun has indeed given birth to you!

49 Perhaps referring to Umarnma's comrnand, cf. the commentary ad 34-35, p. 288. 50 Perhaps referring to the (work) basket (cf. lines 45-46) with incorrect -in- before the verbal base (cf. line 17), or referring to the people of line 39. 276 Synopsis EF

50 rev. 30 sipa-da an kurga bu-m[u-.. .]

51 rev. 31 sipa dur-dnamma-da sag [ ... ]5 1

sir3-nam-sub-dnanna-'kamfl / 51 ? mu-bi

5.4 A Synopsis of Urnamma EF: Recensions E and F

The line numbering follows Urnamma F (source B). The lines in Urnamma E that are lacking in Urnamma F are given lower case letters (a, b, etc.). Note that they have been fitted in with the line sequence of Urnamma F arbitrarily (cf. especially lines 24 a-g and 34a-c).

1 obv. 1 [uru/ (x)] bad/ kurga-ta bi-li guru/u

2 obv. 2

3 obv. 3

4 obv. 4

5 obv. 5

7 6 obv. 6 guz-en-'ta en sukud-da er derbi-ta nir gal2

7 obv. 7 abulla-zu e3 a mal} gaba-su-gar nu-tuku 7 obv. 1' [abul]la-zu 'x [ •••

8 obv. 8 es 3 uri2ki sar zu kur l}e2-gal2 bar-zu x x (x)

obv. 2' [es3] ur[i 5ki ... ] 1].e2-gal2 bar?7-[ ...

9 obv. 9 e2-kis-nu-gal2 bur-sag galam-ma sa3-bi lu2 nu-zu 7 obv. 3' [ez-ki]s?-[nu-gal2 l}ur-sag] galam-ma sa3-bi [lu2 nu]-'zu

10 obv. 10 e2-zu!(SU) kur ge-rin-na mu-zu sa3 gur-ra 7 obv. 4' ki ut-ti-z[u? kur? sem ?] geseren-na mu-zu-se3 UN 'x (x)

11 obv. 11 en-zu en sarga mu parda obv. 5' en-zu en sarga mu parda

51 Followed by single ruling. Synopsis EF 277

5 0 With the shepherd in the brilliant heaven indeed she [... ] !

51 With the shepherd Urnarnrna [... ] the head!

(lt is a s i r n a rn sub of Nanna, it has 517 lines)

1 [City?], at/from the splendid walJ?, füll of charrns,

2 Ur, your foundations (are) abundance, firmly secured.

3 In jubilation, o city, your lord is indeed riding high!

4 Urnarnrna is indeed riding high!

5 Tue one wearing a long lapis lazuli beard is indeed riding high!

6 Placing confidence in the assernbly and the eminent lord corning forth there of. 7 Whatever leaves your (city-)gate (is) a flood which has no counterpart. [ .. .] your [(city-)ga]te [ ... ].

8 Sanctuary Ur, your interior (is) a rnountain (of) abundance, your fa9ade is a

[Sanctuary] Ur,[ ... ] abundance, [ ... ] fa9ade? [ .. . ], 9 Ekisnugal, skilfully built rnountain (range) whose interior nobody fathorns, [Eki]s[nugal], skilfully built [rnountain (range )] whose interior [nobody] fathorns, 1 0 Y our house is a blossorning rnountain, your narne is rnerciful. Your? place where daylight breaks, (is) a [rnountain? of fragrant?] cedar, at your name, the people/land .. .. 11 Y our lord, the cornely lord, who is called by narne, Y our lord, the cornely lord, who is called by narne, 278 Synopsis EF

12 obv. 12 dumu dnin-sumun2 me-te kur-kur-ra 7 obv. 6' dumu dnin-'sumun2 -ka me-te kur-kur-ra

13 obv. 13 e2 me gal-zu rab digir-re-e-ne kalam-ma laram3 obv. 7'-8' uriski me gal-zu a-ra2'-ab digir-re- ne I kalam-ma galrla a obv. 8' rtes27 mu-zu beri-i

14 obv. 14 KA2-zu an-zu an sarga mu parda obv. 9' KA2-ZU an sarga su-zi guru3rru7

15 obv. 15 gal2-TAKA4.TAKA4-ga dutu an- urr ta u4 mi-ni-in-gar-ra 7 752 obv. 10' galr TAKA4.TAKA4-ga

a obv. 12' tes2 mu-zu be2-i-i

1 7 obv. 17 [da-nu]n-na digir an-ki-ka ad mi-ni-in-ge-ge-'ne7

7 18 obv. 18 [ ... ](-fx -zu-ta munus zi gir17-zal-a-a gu2 pes-a

7 19 obv. 19 [... ] ges-bur kurga-a bul-ga[l2] rx [ ... ]-dab//dib?-be2 obv. 13' sarga-ta ges-bur zi-da lJul-gal2 nu-[dib?- b]e2

a obv. 14' erkis-nu-gal2 sa3-zu usumgal lJul-gal2 nu-[u]n-zu

7 20 obv. 20 [ ... gi-gu]n4-na indarbaLbi ki-bala IS rx [ ... ]

obv. 15' e2 gi-gun4-na-zu nidba-zu LIL2.DIM/GIR2? den-[li]l2? sud4-ru

21 rev. 1 [dub-la2-m]ab ki nam tar-re-za obv. 16' dub-larmab ki nam tar-re-za

2 2 rev. 2 [digir ga]l-gal-e-ne nam mi-ni- tar-re-ne obv. 16'f. digir gal-gal-e-ne I nam mi-ni-ib-tar-re-ne

23 rev. 3 f}(i7-en-gi ki-uri ug3 sag gi6-ga

52 For -ni-?! Synopsis EF 279

12 (Is) the son of Ninsumun, the adornment of all (the foreign) lands. (Is) the son of Ninsumun, the adornment of all (the foreign) lands.

1 3 House, your great m e, the shackles of the gods, are suspended over the land. Ur, your great m e, the shackles of the gods, are positioned over the land. a He53 reveals? your vigour and name indeed!

14 Your gate (is) your heaven, an azure heaven which is called by name. Your gate (is) the azure heaven, füll of awe.

15 When Utu hasset light from the horizon in the openings, After Utu has set light from the horizon in the openings,

16 At your platform?, the place of fate determined by the gods, you render just judgments. At your platfonn?, the place where fate is determined by the gods, you render just judgments. a He reveals? your vigour and name indeed!

1 7 [The Anu]na, the gods of heaven and earth, confer with each other there.

18 At your [... ] the good and proud woman has stiffened (her) neck,

19 [On the inside], the evil-doer does [not] have access? to the sacred plans.54 On! the inside, the evil-doer does not [have access?] to the righteous plans. 55 a Ekisnugal, your interior (is) a dragon, the evil-doer cannot fathom it.

2 0 [ ... the g i g u]n a, its offerings ... the rebellious land [ ... ], House, your g i g u n a . . . your offerings . . . lengthens,

21 At your [du b 1 a m]a b, the place where fate is determined, At your d u b 1 a m a b, the place where fate is determined,

2 2 All the gr[eat gods] determine the fate. All the great gods determine the fate.

2 3 For Sumer and Akkad, for/among the black-headed people,

53 i.e. Urnamma.

54 Or, with a reading -dab5? (and omission of the ergative): "[ On the inside], the evil-doer cannot [seize ?] the sacred plans". 55 Or, with a restoration -dab/ (and omission of the ergative): "On1the inside, the evil-doer cannot [ seize?] the righteous plans". 280 Synopsis EF

24 rev. 4 dur-dnamma dsu'en sarge ba-ni-in-pal6 a obv. 18' b obv. 19'

7 7 C obv. 20' en sar[ga... ] 'x zi ur-•dnamma d obv. 21' e obv. 22' f rev. 1 g rev. 2

25 rev. 5 lugal bi-li guru/u me-limx kalam-ma dul-la rev. 3 lugal bi-li guru/u me-limx k[alam-ma dul-la]

26 rev. 6 me-e(-)EN urmu-un-ra mi2 zi-deres

27 rev. 7 dur-dnamma ga-an-i-i-de3

28 rev. 8 dur-dnamma l}i-li guru/u me-limx kalam-ma dul-la

29 rev. 9 dur-dnamma dAS-im2-babbar sar ge ba-ni-in-pa3

rev. 4 ur-dnamma dAS-imrbabbar-re sa3 kurge [... -pa3 ?]

30 rev. 10 gesrab-ba kur-kur-ra im-mi-in-gar

31 rev. 11 si-gar kala-ga im-mi-in-gi1cba lugal dsu'en-ra tumrma-am3

32 rev. 12 nigrNE.RU igi-ni-se3 nu-dib2-be2

rev. 5 nigrNE.RU igi-ni-se3 nu-dib-ba

33 rev. 13 mg2-si-sa2 dur-dnamma mg 2-gur11 sa2 birin-du11

rev. 5-6 nig2-s[i-sa2] 1 dur-dnamma-ke4 nig2-gur11 sa2 birin-du11

56 Followed by double ruling. 57 Followed by single ruling. Synopsis EF 281

2 4 Su'en has chosen Urnamma in (his) heart. a The one worthy of the Etemenniguru, b Born[ ... ]. He revea[s? your [vigo]ur and [na]me indeed! c The comely lord [ ... ], the faithfül ..., Urnamma, d Ur [ ... ]. e The Esaga, like Utu ... [ ... ]. f He revea[s? your vigour and name indeed! Urnamma ... [ ... ], g Wearing a long lapis lazuli beard ... [ ... ].

2 5 The king, füll of charms, who has covered the land with radiance, Tue king, füll of charms, who has [covered the la]nd with radiance,

2 6 f. Let us extoll the lord, Urnamma, rightfülly !

2 8 Urnamma, füll of charms, who has covered the land with radiance,

2 9 Urnamma, ASimbabbar has chosen in (his) heart! Urnamma, ASimbabbar [has chosen?] in (his) precious heart!

3 0 He58 has put shackles on all (the foreign) lands,

31 He has blocked (them) with a strong bolt, he is the king who is worthy of Su'en. 3 2 Evil does not pass before him. Evil does not pass before him.

3 3 (Rather) Urnamma has imposed justice on property (matters). (Rather) Urnamma has imposedjus[tice] on property (matters).

58 i.e. Urnamma. 282 Synopsis EF

34 rev. 14

a rev. 7 rlugal-e7 pa mul pa mul_rzu7

7 b rev. 8 dur-dnamma-ke4 mas-gi-i(-)i-Sm -me

C rev. 9 enim zu EN(uru16)-na-ke4 pa mul pa rmuI7-zu

35 rev. 15 ki-bala-bi mu-un-SUM2 dur-dnamma maskim im-me

rev. 10 dur-dnamma-ke4 mas-gi-i(-fi7-im-me

36 rev. 16 lugal-e e2 dsu'en-na-ke4 7 7 rev. 11 lugal-e re2 drsu' en-na -ke4

a rev. 12

37 rev. 17 i1idigna i1buranun dur-namma-ke4 / nam mu-ni- ib2-BI- tar-re!(GI?) 7 rev. 13-14 lugal-e i1idigna i1buran[u]n-ke4 1 dur-d namma-ke4 nam mu_rni - ib!?(ZU)-ta[r-r]e

38 rev. 18

39 rev. 19 [nam-l]urulu3 b-u-mu-si-ibrdagal-e-ne

40 rev. 20 [dumu? d]nin-sumun2-ka b-u-mu-ni-in-dab5-dab5-be2 u6 di-x

41 rev. 21 [nin-b]i nin nigrgurJJ-e ki-ag2

rev. 15 nin-bi nin nig2-gurwra-ke4 nin ei(-)[ ... ]

42 rev. 22 [ki-a]grgarna-ke4 dur-dnamma-ke4 nam mu-ni- ib-tar- re

rev. 16 dur-dnamma-ke4 nam mu-ni-Sb-tar?7-[re]

43 rev. 23 [x] x(-)gal nin-bi nin nigrguru-e ki-ag2

44 rev. 24 [munus a] nun-na-ke4 dur-dnamma-ke4 nig2-gurJJ-e ki-ag2 7 rev. 17 munus a rnun-na -ke4 mi2 zi-de3_res7 [ ... ] Synopsis EF 283

3 4 He has set < ... >59 as his roar on the enemy land. a Tue king - under your60 rarnifying branches - b Urnamma is in charge, c Tue eloquent facing the obstinate - under your rarnifying branches -

3 5 He has imposed it on that rebellious land, Umamma is in charge. Urnamma is in charge.

3 6 For the king, for Su'en's temple, May the king, at Su' en's temple, a May Umamma refresh himself!

3 7 For the Tigris and the Euphrates, for Urnamma she determines the fate.

For the king, the Tigris and the Euphrates,61 for Umamma she determines the fate.

3 8 When Utu rises from the horizon,

3 9 May [the peo]ple spread out before him!

4 0 May the [son ?] of Ninsumun take hold of it62 there, invoking? admiration.

41 Tha[t lady], the lady who loves treasures, That lady, the lady of treasures, the lady of . . . [ ... ],

4 2 Determines the fate for Umamma, her [belo]vedl. Determines the fate for Umamma!

4 3 ..., that lady, the lady who loves treasures,

4 4 [The woman] of noble [stock], she who loves treasures, for Urnamma. Tue woman of noble stock appropriately [ ... ],

59 Perhaps referring to Umarnrna's command, cf. the commentary ad 34-35, p. 288. 60 i.e. the Ekis nugal.

61 Faulty i,idigna iiburanun-ke4 is perhaps contaminated by the following dur-dnamma-ke4• Alternatively: "For the king, for the one of the Tigris and Euphrates". 62 Perhaps referring to the (work) basket (cf. lines 45-46) with incorrect -in- before the verbal base (cf. line 17), or referring to the people of line 39. 284 Synopsis EF

45 rev. 25 [sip]a dur-dnamma-ke4 ILz(dubsigx) e2 dsu'en-na-se3 su6 za-gin3 SU1rSU13

rev. 18 d[ur-dnamma-k]e4 GA2 .NE.N[A ... ]

46 rev. 26 [ ... ] AN nin x 1Ju-mu-ni-ib-dab5-dab5-be2

47 rev. 27 [ ... ] du 10-ga-am3 1Ji-li-ba kurkurdam-nu

48 rev. 28

49 rev. 29 [(ku3 ?) dni]n-sumun2-na-ke4 za-e 1Ju-mu-ra-urdu2

50 rev. 30 sipa-da an kurga 1Ju-m[u-... ]

51 rev. 31 sipa dur-dnamma-da sag [ ...] 63

sirrnam-sub-

63 Followed by single ruling. Synopsis EF 285

45f. May [shephe]rd Urnamma take hold of the (work) basket for Su'en's temple, wearing a long lapis lazuli beard . . . , [ ... ]. (For/) [Urnamma] ... [ ... ].

4 7 [ ... ] is pleasant, is it not sweet in its attractiveness?

4 8 Like [ ... ] whom [Ni]nlil gave birth to daily,

4 9 [(Dazzling?) Ni]nsumun has indeed given birth to you!

5 0 With the shepherd in the brilliant heaven indeed she [ ... ] !

51 With the shepherd Urnamma [ ... ] the head!

(lt is a s i r n am sub of Nanna, it has 51? lines) 286 Commentary EF

5.5 Collective Philological Commentary

As in the synopsis, line numbers refer to Urnamma F (source B), lower case letters to Urnamma E (source A).

1 The restoration u r u 2 "city" is very uncertain but would be a plausible par­ allel to u r i 2 k i "Ur" in line 2. 2 Note the unusual writing u s - u 2 for u s ussu "foundations". b e 2 - g a 1 2 k i u s 2 - s a appears in similar context in Sulgi O 3 numun 1-1 sunus kalam-ma gi-ne2 be2-gal2 ki u s 2 - s a "lt(= the sanctuary Ur) makes the seed come forth, makes the foundation of the land firm, (is) abundance, firml y secured".

3 The verb u 5 has the meanings a.) "to mount" rakii.bu, with (locative-) terminative, in parallelism with z i . g "to raise, to lift"; as result of the action b.) "to be mounted, to be seated, to ride (high)", with locative, in parallelism with du r 2 gar "tobe seated, to sit", and c.) "to lift, to carry high", with absolutive, in parallelism with g u r u 3 "to carry". In particular, u 5 is used in the sense of 1. "to ride away" i.e. "to flee", with ablative infix: cf. e.g. the references in Mich­ alowski, Lamentation 94 ad 271-276; 2. "to copulate", said of animals: e.g. Enl.sudr. 152; 3. "to embark", with (locative-)terminative, "to sail (on a boat)", with locative: cf. e.g. the references in Römer, AOAT 232 (1993) 350ff.; 4. "tobe mounted, tobe seated on", with locative(-terminative), i.e. on concrete objects, like animals: e.g. Ninmesara 14, Ininsagura 105, Römer, Studies Kraus (1982) 303 (= CT 15 15f.) obv. 9; waves and floods: e.g. Kramer, Studies Birot (1986) 120 (= BM 86535) ii obv. 103-iii obv. 104, Sjöberg, OrSuec 19/20 (1970/1) 142 (= UM 29-13-609) ii obv. 21 '; storm: e.g. Römer, ibid. 303 (= CT 15 15f.) obv. 8; on abstract objects, like the m e: cf. Klein, Studies Tadmor (1991) 306 ad 3 with previous literature; 5. "to carry high", with absolutive, i.e. abstract objects, like awe: Gudea, Cyl. B 13: 18. In this line the object on which Urnamma rides high is not mentioned. Maybe the connotation is that Urnamma is firmly established as the lord of the Ekisnugal, cf. above ad b.). 6 e n s u k u d - da "eminent lord" also appears in Süilisu A (= Isin *4) 8 en sukud-da kala-ga kisib-la 2 (-e) tuku na-me e­ n e - r a n u - g u b - b u "Eminent and strong lord, having a wrist (= strength), whom nobody can withstand". 9 The tentative restorations in Urnamma E 3' are solely based on the parallel version of Urnamma F 9. 10 For the uncertain restoration [ ... k u r ? s e m ? ] g e s er e n - n a "mountain? of fragrant? cedar" in Urnamma E 4', based on Urnamma F 10, and said of the Ekisnugal, cf. Charpin, Clerge 290 ad 5 with literature. g e s er e n "cedar" might be attracted by image (cf. e.g. Enlil and Sud 148) and sound to g e - Commentary EF 287

r i n "blossoming, flowered" (better g e g er i n x (LAG AB)), the -s e 3 in m u - z u - s e 3 by s a 3 in Urnamma F 10. Cohen, JAOS 95 (1975) 598 ad 4 interpreted k i u t - t i as a non-standard writing of k i u 6 d i "place of admiration". I tentatively suggest a non-standard writing for k i d u tu/ u 4 e 3 ( - a) "place where the sun rises/the daylight breaks" on the following grounds: the close association with k ur s e m g e s e r e n - n a ( cf. Sjöberg, TCS 3 [ 1969] 90 ad 192), should the restoration indeed be correct; the context, in general, which centres on the Ekisnugal as a place where the wicked await judgment and justice is administered, but specifically line 10' where Utu, the judge who perceives everything, illuminates the entryways (for temple gates and the k i d u tu/ u 4 e 3 ( - a) as places of judgment, cf. the commentary ad Urnamma A 58 and 211); other references for k i d u tu/ u 4 e 3 ( - a) in association with a temple (e.g. Temple Hymns 192, Nungal 9). 13 For ( g e s ) r ab rappu, a restraining device, hence translated here as

"shackle", of which a - r a 2 - ab in Urnamma E 7' is presumably a non-standard writing, cf. most recently Civil, Studies Hallo (1993) 74 ad 31.

14 a n - z u a n s a 7 - g a is influenced by e n - z u e n s a 7 - g a in line 11. Because an s a 7 - g a "azure heaven", whether likened to a gate (e.g. Nungal 13), some part of it (e.g. Gudea, Cyl. A 21:13-14) or the temple in general (e.g. Gudea, Cyl. A 21 :7-8, Cyl. B 16: 10) is such a common topos I read an "heaven" rather than d i g i r "god" (pace Cohen, JAOS 95 [1975] 598 ad 9).

Compare also Urnamma C 4 i r i an - g in 7 s a 7 - g a b i - 1 i g ur u 3 r u "City, azure like the heavens, füll of luxuriance".

16 As Cohen suggests g i ? - s a 2 and g i - s a 3 may be connected with the well attested /kissa/, written ki-sa 2 / 5 and kissa (K I. SES . KAK. A) "platform" for which cf. now Suter, ZA 87 (1997) 6ff. The Ekisnugal's description continues from a general to a more detailed interior view, first describing the sanctuary as a whole and then the gate. Note that in UET 6 105 14ff. (Charpin, Clerge 287) the / k i s s a / is the platform for the Abzu, presumably a reed hut with a water basin that one reached after entering the gate and the courtyard and which was situated in front of the main cella (cf. Sallaberger, Kalender 184, and fn. 872 with literature; also Frayne, BiOr. 45 [1988] 354 ad "p. 335"). As in our passage, the / k i s s a / is preceded by terms describing parts of the gate. "The place where the gods determine fate" is otherwise said of the du b -

1 a 2 - m ab (cf. lines 21-22 = Urnamma E 16'-17'; in general Charpin, Clerge 332 and Michalowski, Lamentation 103 ad 438) from which one had access to the ziggurat (cf. Urnamma E 18'). Perhaps there was confusion between / k i s s a / and du b - 1 a 2 which can follow terms for parts of gates (e.g. Nungal 14ff.; Temple Hymns 30ff.), or this inner part of the Ekisnugal, perhaps the location of the Abzu, was indeed a place where justice was administered (e.g. Enki's Journey to Nippur 44).

In view of Urnamma E 12' k u 5 - m e - e n, k u d- r u - de 3 stands prob­ ably for k u d - r u - de 3 - e n / k u d r u de ( n )/, cf. Attinger, Elements 194, § 288 Commentary EF

126 with literature. For temples or places which render judgments, cf. e.g. Temple Hymns 496. 1 7 a n - k i - k a is probably a n - k i - k a ( m ) for expected a n - k i -

- k e 4 n e (collective with plural in the verbal form). Note also - n -, instead of - b -, before the verbal base (also in line 40 vs line 46). 18 This line has many problems and the translation offered is tentative. For g i r 1 7 - z a 1 - a - a = g i r 1 7 - z a 1 - 1 a - a m and p e s - a = p e s - a m 3, cf. lines 30 g e s r a b - b a and 31 i m - m i - i n - g i 1 6 - b a. For g i r 1 7 - z a 1 - a - a determining m u n u s z i . d (in parallelism with 1J u 1 - g a 1 2 "evil­ doer"), cf. s u 1 g i r 1 7 - z a 1 ( - 1 a ) "the proud young man", commented on by Volk, FAOS 18 (1989) 217 ad 20.

19 Instead of the faulty s a 3 - g a - t a in Urnamma E 13' s a 3 - z u - t a in analogy to g i - s a 3 - z u - t a in line 11' is expected (the copy seems to rule out a reading s a 3 - b i - t a which would also be semantically unsatisfactory). 20 In view of n i d b a in Urnamma E 15', a reading i n da 3 - b a is more likely than n i g 2 - b a. Note that the sign after n i g 2 is not a clear - b a on the copy (photo hardly legible ).

24e e 2 - s a g 3 - g a is enigmatic. v. Dijk, Sagesse 63 ad 26 proposes an equation with e 2 s i - g a "silenced house". 26-27 m i 2 z i - de 3 - es i - i "to extoll rightfully" can be compared with m i 2 - b i i - i, for which cf. Attinger, Elements 612, § 646. For final dropping of / n / in g a - a n - i - i - de 3, cf. the commentary ad 16.

m e - e ( - ) E N is unclear to me. One expects a form like m e - e n - de 3• 29 Note that the king's name is deified in the second k i r u g u section of Urnamma E (lines 28', 30', 32', 34', 36', 38', 40') in contrast to the first k i - r u g u section, perhaps indicating that Urnamma E was compiled from two dif­ ferent models. In line 26' the scribe still seems to have been influenced by line 24 f which has u r - d n a m m a and thus omitted the determinative.

34-35 The object of g a r "to set" in line 34 and S UM 2 "to impose" in line 35 seems to have been omitted in the process of transmission. I tentatively suggest e n i m "word, command" in view of Urnamma E 31' (with reinter­ pretation), cf. immediately below, line 34b/35. 34a/c p a m u 1 p a m u 1 - zu "under/at your ramifying branches" in Urnamma E 29' II 31' may be an insertion in 2nd person referring to and anti­ cipating "Su'en's temple", i.e. the Ekisnugal, in line 33'. For p a ( - ) m u 1 in association with a temple, rather than referring to kings or gods, compare perhaps Enmerkar and the Lord of Aratta 342-343 II 384-385 p a m u 1 - m u 1 - 1 a - b i es 3 e 2 -an-na-ke 4 (/ka) 1 k u 3 dinana-ke 4 ni 2 im - s1- i b - t e - e n - t e "Under its (= Enmerkar's sceptre) ramifying branches - (being) the sanctuary Eana - dazzling Inana refreshes herself' (S. Cohen, ELA 129 II 131, accepted by Powell, BSA 6 [1992] 100, contra Jacobsen, Harps 302). For the topos of refreshing oneself under the shade of a building, cf. Sulgi G 61-62 and Klein, Studies Tadmor (1991) 312f. ad 60-62. Commentary EF 289

For e n im zu "the one who knows the word/the affairs = eloquent" in Urnamma E 31', cf. Volk, FAOS 18 (1989) 219 ad 24 with previous literature. 34b/35 m as-gi-i(-)i-im-me in Urnamma E 30' 1132' is non­ standard and Sandhi-writing of m a s k im im - m e in Urnamma F 35.

k i - b a 1 a - b i m u - u n - S U M 2 may be associated with e n i m z u

E N (ur u 1 6 ) - n a - k e 4 "The eloquent facing the obstinate" of Urnamma E

31', with E N (ur u 1 6 ) - n a ( - k) reflecting k i - b a 1 a and e n i m "word, command" being the omitted object of S UM 2 • S UM 2 has either a reading s i 3 . g "to throw", or s um 2 "to give".

36 Note that e 2 d s u ' e n - n a - k e 4 has been reinterpreted differently in E and F, i.e. it shows a different syntactical function in Urnamma E 33' (in view of the added succeeding line 36a = E 34') than in Urnamma F 36.

40 For [ du m u ? d ] n i n - s u m u n 2 - k a ( m ), cf. above, line 17. The re­ storation [ d u m u ? ] is very uncertain.

41 The epithet n i n n i g 2 - g ur 1 1 - e k i - a g 2 "the lady who loves treasures" exhibits the same word formation and shares a common semantic field with n i n s a g - e k i - a g 2, an epithet of Ba'u, and ur - s a g n 1 g 2 - b a - e k i - a g 2, said of Ningirsu, and discussed in Steible, FA OS 912 ( 1991) 45 ad 4. Both n i n n i g 2 - g ur 1 1 - e k i - a g 2 "the lady who loves treasures" and n i n n i g 2 g ur 1 1 - r a " the lady of treasures" in Urnamma E 37' look like a re- or misinterpretation of d N I N - n i g a r ( g a r I m a r - r a ), a goddess associated with Ningal and Ninsumun in SF I i 13-15 (cf. also Krebernik, ZA 76 [1986] 199 s.v. dNIN-nigar) and also with Inana (Krecher, Kultlyrik 128ff. ad II 13, Black, ASJ 7 [1985] 43 ad 163, and Sallaberger, Kalender 129 and vol. II 129, chart 75). d NI N - n i gar (gar/ m a r_ r a) takes her name from the (e i) n i g a r ( g a r / m a r - r a ), probably a shrine as part of cult places known from various localities and of which the e 2 n i 3 - g a 2 - r a in Sulgi Y 23, part of Ningal's temple complex in Nippur, is a non-standard writing (cf. Sjöberg, TCS 3 [1969] 92f. ad 206 and Black, ibid.).

42 The genitive in k i - a g 2 - g a 2 - n a - k e 4 is awkward (cf. also Ur­ namma E 35'). In view of n i n e 2 ( - ) [ ••• ] "the lady of [ ... ]" in Urnamma E 37', Urnamma F may have omitted a syntagm in the process of transmission (cf. also lines 34-35 above). 44 a n u n - n a "the one(s) of noble stock" follows Edzard, ZA 78 (1988) 142. Is "she determines the fate" included in this line or do we have a line omission? 45-46 The translation offered is very tentative in view of the strange word or­ der.

47 k u 7 - k u 7 - da m - n u is unclear (- n u as negative copula after the copula!).

49 As u 3 - du 2 • d "to give birth" is constructed with the absolutive, the ablative - r a - infix in the verbal chain stands perhaps for { T A } but is still difficult to explain. Another possibility is to translate "[Ni]nsumun has indeed given birth to [ ... ] for you", in which case z a - e is an error for z a - r a. 290

6. URNAMMA G

6.1 Introduction

Manuscript

The only source for this b a 1 b a 1 e of Enlil is an unnumbered text of unknown provenance in the Oriental Institute, columns ii-iii. J.A. Brinkman kindly permitted me to collate this text and a description of the tablet and a transliteration of the lines have been made available to me by M. Civil (letter 1/26/94 ). This is what he writes: "Lower part of a tablet of unknown origin. The convex side has two columns ca. 50 mm wide, the flat side has three columns of 27 to 29 mm. Tue column length can be estimated at ca. 34 lines, at least on the flat side, judging from the duplicate text (see below). The convex side has to be considered the obverse and the flat one the reverse. On the convex side, the left column contains a text almost identical to Sulgi Z (S.N. Kramer, Iraq 31 [1969] 18-23), but substitutes Su-Suen's name for that of Sulgi; the right column contains the Urnamma text which apparently ends in the rightmost column of the flat side, leaving the rest of this column uninscribed. Tue two left columns of the flat side must have been ca. 34 lines long and duplicate the Nanna song published by Ake Sjöberg in MNS 1 13ff. (Nanna A:3-9, 38-56)." This tablet then seems to have contained at least two b a 1 b a 1 e compo­ sitions of different de1ties, namely Enlil and Nanna, and possibly a third, probably of Inana: the subscript for Sulgi Z is missing but it is very likely that this hymn about Inana and Süsu'en, respectively Sulgi, was a b a 1 b a 1 e 1 of Inana. Additional, indirect evidence comes from the entries in the literary catalogue TMH NF 3 54 (HS 1504) which lists Nanna A, the b a 1 b a 1 e of Nanna in TMH NF 4 7 ii 67-iii 106 in lines 2-3, followed by the incipit of Sulgi Z. 2

Structural Analysis

The first six lines of this short b a 1 b a 1 e of Enlil are broken but must have contained a kind of narrative introduction (in 3rd person) that continues to line 8.

1 Cf. already Wilcke, Kollationen 41 ad III 54: HS 1504 ad line 4. 2 Cf. also IV 3.1, p. 76, fn. 211. URNAMMA G 291

Enlil has supplied Urnamma with agricultural prosperity. Lines 9ff. set off a praise (in 2nd person) of Urnamma as the faithful farmer who keeps his fields well. This section which presumably continues to the end of the composition shows a formal pattern with line pairs exhibiting the alternation epithet/PN, e.g. lines 13-14, 16- 17, 19-20, 22-23. Note that between every line pair falls one line of a descriptive,

rather than poetic nature, though line 15 takes up the refrain G A N A 2 ( -

) g a r - zu du 1 0 - g a - am 3 "your prepared field is good" which is introduced in line 10 and repeated in lines 13-15. Refrains are a common feature in b a 1 b a 1 e compositions. 3

Source

Unknown: N unnumbered, columns ii-iii convex side ii 7'-23' = 7-23 flat side iii 1'-2' = 26-27 collation: E. Flückiger-Hawker, cf. pl. 25. photos could not be made available due to reconstruction work at the Orien­ tal Institute Museum.

3 Cf. Wilcke's chart of b a I b a I e compositions in AS 20 (1975) 274-80. 292 URNAMMAG

6.2 Transliteration and Translation4

1-6 ii 1'-6' [ ... ]

7 ii 7' den-lilrle durLdnamma-ra m[u-... ]

8 ii 8'

9 ii 9'

10 ii 10'

11 ii 11'

7 127 ii 12' gesapin se du 10-ge ki? kur? x (x) GANA2 nam fbi 2-x-x

13 ii 13'

14 ii 14'

15 ii 15' GANA2 gar-ra-za gud-de3 ba-s'¼ GANAi(-)gar-za du 10-ga-am3

16 ii 16' lugal-gu10 GANA2 den-lilrlarka a2 su ga-ba-e-ni-du7

17 ii 17'

7 18 ii 18' ab-sin2 gub-ba-zu im an-na si 1}.e2-em -ma-ni-in-sa2

7 19 ii 19' lugal engar zi GANA2 dagal-la eg2 pa5-re ki rx [ ... ]

20 ii 20' ur-dnamma engar zi GANA2 dagal-la eg2 pa5-re k[i ...]

21 ii 21'

7 7 22 ii 22' rlugal-gu 10 sa-ra du 10-du10-ge sa-ra-z[u ... ]

4 Due to many difficulties encountered in this text the translation given here is very provisional. 5 Written over an erasure.

6 Between apin and GANA2 probably erasure or gap where at least two signs could have been placed. 7 This line in smaller script has been squeezed in after finishing the text. URNAMMA G 293

1-6 [six lines not preserved]

7 Enlil has for Urnamma [ ... ].

8 He has indeed presented (him) with the early flood, wheat and mottled barley.

9 0 Urnamma, may he8 make the people thrive? in abundance with you! 9

1 0 The plough that you have prepared for? the good barley and your prepared field are good. 11 Wood, seeds, good barley, the plough and the field - (all) these you? make good, 12 The plough making the barley good, 10 the ground? ... , and the field - ( all) these you? .... 1 3 0 Lord, prepare the field for the oxen, your prepared field is good,

14 0 Urnamma, prepare the field, your prepared field is good!

15 In the field which you have prepared the oxen are doing well, in your pre­ pared field they are good ! 1 6 0 my lord, you have indeed done all necessary work for/in the field of Enlil,

1 7 0 Urnamma, you have indeed done all necessary work for/in the field of En­ lil. 18 He 11 indeed directed the rain of heaven right into the furrow which you have drawn. 19 0 Lord, faithful farmer of the broad fields, [you] ... [ ... ] embankments and ditches, 2 0 0 Urnamma, faithful farmer of the broad fields, [you ... ] embankments and ditches. 21 (For) embankments and ditches, like the rising sun, [you] have ... [ ... ]. 12

2 2 0 my lord, making the ... good, your? ... [ ... ],

8 i.e. Enlil. 9 Or: "O Urnamma, he (= Enlil) verily makes the people thrive ? in abundance with you!". 10 Or: "Tue plough for the good barley ( ... )". II i.e. Enlil. 12 Or: "Embankments and ditches, like the rising sun, have .. . [ ... ]" . 294 URNAMMAG

7 23 ii 23' [ur-dnamma sa-ra du 10-d]u10-ge sa-ra_rzu? x [ ••• ]

24 ii 24' [ ... ]

25 ii 25' [ ... ]

26 iii 1 1 [ ... ] si i[n-... ]

27 iii 2 1

fbaI7-bal-e den-lilz-[la2-kam] / 27 [mu?-bi?]

13 Civil notes that "it seems unlikely that the line has tobe read rx-mu7 -ra dur!-1"\tl[namma ... ]; the sign GUR is here quite different from the preceding URs". URNAMMA G 295

2 3 [O Urnamma, making the ... g]ood, your? ... [ ... ].

24-27 [Four lines not preserved or too broken to translate]

(lt is a b a 1 b a 1 e of Enlil, [it has?] 27 [lines?]) 296 Commentary G

6.3 Philological Commentary

8 For this topos, cf. the commentary ad Urnamma C 20-23. As Urnamma is presumably the receiver, one expects a prefix chain - m u - n i - instead of the awkward- m u -.

9 For this line with the enigmatic g u 2 m a r ( - m a r ), cf. the commentary ad Urnamma B 14-16 where we encounter the same verbal form.

10 GA NA 2 ( - ) gar, here probably a "compound noun" (of the sardu11 - type), is attested in Enlil and Ninlil 9 (= merestu) and designates a certain quality of field. GA NA 2 gar is also found in SP Coll. 2 159 (cf. Falkowitz, Sumerian Rhetoric Collections 28 lf., 487, 544) where g a r refers to an action preceding ploughing (u r u 4). 18 Compare the similar content in Urnamma C 20-21. 19-20 e n gar z i . d "faithful farmer" as an epithet of a king is attested in royal inscriptions (cf. also Falkenstein, SGL 52 ad 60 with previous literature) of Lipitestar (RIME 4.1.5.1 :4-6 II), Niiradad (RIME 4.2.8.5:3) and Rimsin (RIME 4.2.14.17:27 II). lt is used as an epithet of Ninurta in Farmer's Almanac 109, Lugale 727 and possibly in the Song of the Plowing Oxen 4, restored according to Civil, AOAT 25 (1976) 87. 22-23 s a - r a as a noun appears also in Ismedagän A 320 (unpub. sources) d i s -m e - da - g an - m e - e n s a - r a - g u b e 2 - s a 6 "l am Ismedagän, may my ... be pleasant!". lt may be the same noun as in the term s a ( - ) r a A K which is found in connection with rites during the cutting of barley, in Salla­ berger, Kalender 267, and fn. 1252. 297

7. ÜRNAMMA H

7.1 /ntroduction

Previous studies1 and manuscripts

The fragmentary source A was mistakenly considered as a royal inscription of Urnamma and numbered 37 in W.W Hallo, HUCA 33 (1962) 28. I. Kärki transliterated and translated the fragment in StOr. 58 (1986) 24. H. Steible defines source Aas possibly literary and Old Babylonian in FAOS 912 (1991) 143. lt is not clear if source B, also in a fragmentary state, is actually part of the composition. The last line of source B could be the catchline of A. In the following transliteration, source B follows source A. Both sources were kindly collated by Ph. Jones and S. Tinney.

Sources

Nippur: A CBS 15046 obv. 1-4 = 1-4 copy: A. Poebel, PBS 5 (19 ) 40. collations: Ph. Jones, S. Tinney.

B N 1511 (unpub.) obv. l '-6' = 5-10 collations: Ph. Jones, S. Tinney.

I Cf. also II 2., p. 21. 298 URNAMMAH

7.2 Transliteration and Translation

1 A obv. 1 ur-dnamma lugal [kalam-ma ( ...)]

7 2 A obv. 2 sud-ra2 bad-DU rx [ ••• ]

3 A obv. 3 gesesi rsAR7 -x(-)[ ...]

4 A obv. 4 'XA?-ge-zu?7 [.. .]

[break of unknown length]

7 5 B obv. l' [ ... ] rljUR [ •• • ]

6 B obv. 2' [ ... k]u3 za-ginrna n[am ... ]

7 B obv. 3' [ ... k]urgin7 kalam-ma [ ... ]

8 B obv. 4' [ ... ] x r:IjU7.UD7 [x] edin-n[a ... ]

2 9 B obv. 5' [piri]g? rusumgaJ! igifl il2 KA-ni [ ... ]

7 7 10 B obv. 6' [ur-d]namma luga[l] 'lrnlam -ma rsud-ra2 [bad-DU]

2 Surface broken away, very unclear. URNAMMA H 299

1 U rnamma, king [of the land ( ... )],

2 [ ... ] long and remote [ ... ].

3 Ebony ... [ ... ].

4 ... [ ... ].

5 [ ... ] ... [ ... ].

6 [ ... ] of silver and lapis lazuli [ ... ],

7 [ ... ] like silver/ ... in the land [ ... ].

8 [ ... ] ... of/in the steppe [ ... ].

9 [Lio]n(s)? and dragon(s), looking at .. . [ ... ].

10 [Ur]namma, king of the land, long and [remote ... ]. 300

A LEXICAL INDEX OF URNAMMA COMPOSITIONS

The following lexical index is a list of all words a_nd idiomatic expressions or compounds found in compositions pertaining to Urnamma. These include the hymns, the royal inscriptions, the year names, the prologue of Codex Urnamma, and the so-called Cadaster text. Also included are /SET l 119 (p. 177) = Ni. 4375 and 1B 1537 rev. v'-vi', an Old Babylonian copy of a royal inscription, published by C. Wilcke in B. Hrouda (ed.), Isin-Isän BalJriyät III, Die Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen 1983-84, ABAW NF 94, München (1987) 109 and pl. 44. The indexing of the royal inscriptions is based on H. Steible, Die neusumerischen Bau­ und Weihinschriften, Teil 2: Kommentar zu den Gudea-Statuen, Inschriften der III. Dynastie von Ur, Inschriften der IV. und "V." Dynastie von Uruk, Varia, FAOS 9/2, Stuttgart (1991) 93-152, with the addition of Al-Rawi, Sumer 46 (1989-90) 84f., that of the year names on M. Sigrist, T. Gomi, The Comprehensive Cata­ logue of Published Ur III Tablets, Bethesda (1991) 319f., except that the numbers 1-17 appear in quotation marks ( cf. I 1., p. 5, fn. 37). The indexing of the prologue of Codex Urnamma follows the latest edition of D.R. Frayne, RIME 3/2 (1997) 46-49. The Cadaster text is cited according to F. Kraus, "Provinzen des neusumerischen Reiches von Ur", ZA 51 (1955) 46-48 (copies tbls. 1-IV). Alphabetization follows common practice as e.g. apparent in the PSD. Syntagms composed of noun + adjective and noun + genitive have been indexed alphabetically under their initial word and indented. The genitive (-k) has been been noted only if attested in the text. For practical reasons the syntagm noun + verb has generally not been treated as the above mentioned syntagms but rather as separate entry, except in some cases with one or only a few noun + verb syntagms under the initial word, where it seemed appropriate to index the syntagm under the noun and indent it. In these cases convention rather than consistency is followed. Subsequent words are referred to (•) the initial word and in turn listed alphabetically if there are numerous entries. References are also made to non-standard writings and variants. Postpositions (except the absolutive) are generally given in the translation of verbs to show their grammatical construction. A, B, C, D, E, F, G, and H refer to the hymns followed by the line number. The Susa version of Urnamma A is specifically marked with (Susa) after the line number, as are the recensions of Urnamma D with (Ni) and (Ur) respectively. A capital letter in parenthesis, referring to the source, gives the textual variant (if noteworthy) to the line of the specific hymn in question. CU followed by the line number refers to Codex Urnamma. Bold numbers followed by (column and) line numbers indicate royal inscriptions. "year name" followed by a number stands for "Urnamma year name Lexical Index 301 x". An asterisk * after the line number indicates that the entry is discussed in the commentary to that line.

Note further the following abbreviations: abl. ablative abs. absolutive broken sign(s) broken or restored CN canal name com. comitative dat. dative DN divine name ep. X epithet of x ES Emesal GN geographicalname !J. !Jamtu loc. locative loc.-term. locati ve-terminati ve m. maru obscure context broken and therefore obscure pl. plural PN propername poss. possessive sg. singular suff. suffix term. terminati ve TN temple name var. variant • refer to x II parallel with x X unreadable sign x* word discussed in the commentary to that line aA 1. "water, drink": 2. "offspring, seed, semen": a kur-ra "the drink of the netherworld": A 83 a mag "flood": F 7 a dnin-tu.r "Nintur's water": • ira-dnin-tu.r a nun "noble stock": • munus a nun-na(-k) aB "O!" (exclamation): • non-standard a2 A

a luiflugal-gu10 "O my man/lord!": A 186

a sargulO dun .g "to say 'O my heart!"': A 16; • var. a2 sa3-gu10 du11 .g a-a "father": • kur-gal a-a den-lil2 a-ab(-ba)(-k) "sea waters": 28, 1:14; • gaba a-ab-ka(-k) 302 Lexical Index

a-ba(-a) "who?": A 208 11209; D (Ni) 1-4; D (Ur) 1' (broken)- 5'; 7'; 9'

a-ba-dnanna-gin7 "Who-is-like-Nanna?" (name of embankment): 27, 2:7 (broken) a-ba-a "back side": Cadaster A ii 18; iii 13; iv 2 a-da-ab "ad a b-instrument": A 187* a DU(r~?) "to carry water": D (Ni) 25 II 26*; 33 (broken) II 34; D (Ur) 32'; 34' a-estub "early flood": A 22; C 23*; G 8 a-ga-de}ci GN Agade: • ma-da a-ga-de}d

a-gar3 "arable tracts, fields": A 23 a-gar3 gal "large arable tract(s)": D (Ur) 37' a-gar3 gal-gal mal} "all the large and grand arable tracts": A 226

a-gin7 "thus": A 58* (broken) a GUB uncertain meaning: A 203 a gar "to irrigate": D (Ur) 4'; • il-)GES.BI.GES(-)a(-)gar-ra a-la "vitality, happiness": A 51; • var. alan

a-la ge4 "to bring pleasure": A 151 *; • var. la-la-bi ge4 a-ma-ru A "storm, flood": A 237; C 57* a-ma-ru B non-standard "quiver": A 88* (Susa); • ermar-uru5 a-na "what?": A 162 a-na-as "why?": A 213 (C, F) a-ne-di • ki a/e-ne-di/de3 gal2-la; • e-ne-di g.ul 2-la; • non­

standard e-ne-de3 a-ne g.ul 2-la du11 .g "to follow joyfully, to relax": C 81 * a-nir "lament": A 193; 220; 242; • i-lu a-nir nig2 gig-ga; • u2 a-nir a-nir gar "toset up laments": A 10 da-nun-na(-k) DN Anuna(-gods): A 53; 131 (broken); 135 (Susa); 158; F 17 (broken) a-pi5-akki GN Apiak: Cadaster A ii 21 a-r(i) non-standard "fame": B 62 II 64; • ar2 a-ra-li GN Arali: A 62; • dumu? a-ra-li a-ra2 kalam-ma "the state of the land": A 46 (Susa); 46a (Susa); • var. me-dim2 a-r~-ab digir-re-ne non-standard "shackles of the gods": E 7'*; • rab digir- re-e-ne a ru "to make a votive gift": 47, 2:6 (broken); • nam-tilr

la-ni-se3 a ru; • nam-til3 ur-dnamma( ... )-se3 a ru a-RU.b/-ub "pitfall": A 184 a-sa3.g "field": C 52; 55; CU 88; 27, 1: 11 a-sardnu-mus-da kiri 8-tabki(-k) GN Field of Numusda of Kiritab: Cadaster A i 13 a-sa3-dsu'en GN Field of Su'en: Cadaster A iv 8; 9 a sa3 kurge ri "to ejaculate semen into the pure womb": C 43 a su ba.r "to release water": C 83 Lexical Index 303 a-ta DU "to drain": 27, 2:1-2 (broken) a-ta e/e11 .d "to drain" (said of canebrakes): A 227 (broken) a-wa-alki GN Awal: IB 1537 rev. v' 16' da-zi-mu2-a DN Azimua: • nin(-)da-zi-mu2-a a-ZAR GN: Cadaster A iii 25; 26 a-zu • dnin-a-zu A obscure: A 31; 32; 69; 117; 203; 204; C 40; • IGI. MIN/A?; • LA2.A.BA A(.)KA IGI(.x).LA2 uncertain meaning: C 52 A.LUM • UduA.LUM A.NE.RU(-)gal2 • gu2 A.NE.RU(-)gal2 a2 A non-standard "O!" (exclamation): • var. a B

a2 sargulO du11,g "to say 'O my heart!"': A 16 (Susa); • var. a sa3-gu10 du11 .g "side, arm, strength, might": Cadaster A ii 17 "to give instructions, to commission (+ loc.)": A 31; B 10 a2 nigrbul dimrma ag2 "to give an order to commit a sacrilege": 29,b 2:5'- 6' (broken); 47, 2:7-8 az-agrgaz "instruction": C 81 *; CU 176 (broken) az-dam "settlement": A 229 a2 gabu3bu gub "to stand at the left side": A 122 (Susa); • var. za3-ga gub 1. "to grant enormous power": B 38 2. "mighty arm": A 178 3z nam-ur-sag-ga2 "valorous arm": A 93* a2 nun ge4-a "of indomitable strength" (ep. Urnamma): C 14 az-se "now, alas": A 166 (broken) a2 su du7 "tobe well equipped, to do all necessary work": G 16 II 17 a2 sum2 "to give strength": C 29 az-person-ta "by the might of somebody": CU 82-83; 108-109; 131 -132 a2 tuku "mighty": • lu2 a2 tuku 3z tumu-garrdu2 "western side": Cadaster Ai 12; ; iii 11; B ii 16; iv 28 a2 tumu-mir-ra "northem side": Cadaster Ai 9 (broken); 31; iii 6 a2 tumu-sa1rti-um-ma "eastem side": Cadaster Ai 6; ii 3; iv 18-19 a2 tumu-ulu3 "southern side": Cadaster Ai 3; ii 10; iii 30; B iii 20 a2 zi.g • nig2-a2-zi.g a2 zi-da gub "to stand at the right side": A 122 (Susa); • var. zarga gub

non-standard copula: D (Ur) 32' II 33' II 34'; • -am3 "sea": • a-ab(-ba)(-k) "depths ofthe sea": C 9* 304 Lexical Index

ab-sin2 gub "to draw a furrow": G 18 AB obscure: A 26 (Susa, broken) ab2 "cow": A 29; 30; D (Ni) 29 II 30

ab2 dugud "heavy cow": A 29 (Susa)

ab2-gal • irabz-gal abulla "(city-)gate": E 1' (broken) II F 7; • KAz(.)GAL abzu-ta mu2 "to grow from the Abzu": C 3 ad ge(-ge) non-standard "to confer, to consult": F 17 oo-da "father": 35:8 (broken) addir "ferry (traffic)": CU 154 (broken) aga "crown": D (Ur) 16'*

AGA gar "toset axes?": A 47* (Susa); • var. GIN2 gar ag2 • a2 ag2; • a2-agz-ga2; • ki(-)ag2 ; • sud-ra2-ag2 AG2 obscure: A 78a (Susa, broken) AK "to make, to do, to treat, to rage": A 156; 195; B 52 II

53; Ni. 4375 v 9' (obscure); • dag-si AK; • eg2 AK;

• gi 16-sa-as AK; • in kur2 AK; • nam-ra-as AK; •

nam-urdu AK; • nig2-ku5 AK; • (nig2-si-sa2-e) pa-e3

AK; • sag AK; • u4 nam-1}.e 2-a AK; • non-standard ra (?); • non-Standard sa-as; • (var.) non-Standard sa-sa ak:sakki GN Aksak: CU 126 alan "figure, appearance": A 51 * (Susa); • var. a-la alim "bison": A 121 am "wild bull": A 170

-am3 copula: • non-standard -ab; • mus3 ?-am3 ama "mother": A 15; CU 173 ama-ar ge4-ge4 "to exempt from obligations": C 56 ama-ar ge4 gar "to release": CU 133-134

ama gal dnin-lil2 "great mother Ninlil": B 32 ama lugal-la "mother of the king" (ep. Ninsumun): A 16 ama dnin-a-zu "mother ofNinazu" (ep. Ereskigal): A 100 ama dnin-sumunz(-k) "mother Ninsumun": C 48 amar "calf': A 30

amar banda3da an-na "impetuous calf of An" (ep.Nanna): 25:2; • var. amar bandaia SES.KI

amar banda3da SES.KI "impetuous calf . .. ": 25:2; • var. amar banda3da an-na amas "sheepfold": C 26; • tur3 amas dagal amas tab "to devastate the sheepfold": A 206*; 237 AMBAR • URU.AMBAR an 1. DN An: A 8; 54; 207; C 20; CU 31; 47, 1:5 2. "heaven(s), sky": A 212 (C, F); C 114 (broken); •

amar banda3da an-na; • e2-duru5 BI.BI-an-na; • e2- TU.NI-ga-an-na; • en-nir-galz-an-na; • enim ku3 ?! an­ na(-k); • (es3) e2-an-na; • dgestin-an-ka; • dgestin-an- Lexical Index 305

na; • i-mi-tum/gesmitum pirig an-na; • im an-na; •

im an-ta seg3; • ki-tus an den-lil2-la2; • lugal an(/-ne2)

ub-da limmurba(/bi); • nin an-na; • nin gal e2-an-na;

• sag an-se3 il2; • USAR.x.GABA-an-na an ku3.g "brilliant heaven": F 50 an lugal "king An": A 209

an sa7.g "azure heaven": E 9' II F 14*; • an-gin7 sa7.g an dub2 "to make heaven tremble": A 205 an-gin7 sa7.g "tobe azure like the heavens": C 4*; • an sa7.g an-gin7 surud "tobe far as heaven": A 161 an-ki "heaven and earth, universe": C 30; • digir an-ki(-k);

• dur-an-ki; • mar-uru5 an-ki an-ki lugal [ ... ] "lord of heaven and earth [ ... ]" (ep. Enlil/Nunamnir): B 3

an-ki su2 "to cover heaven and earth": C 30 an-na e3 "to rise in the sky" (said of Utu): A 14 an-S

an-se3 mu2 "to grow heavenward": B 20 an-ta "from heaven, above": C 114 (broken); • gu2 an-ta; • im an-ta seg3 an-ur2 "horizon": E 10' II F 15

an-ur2-ta e3 "to rise from the horizon" (said of Utu): F 38 an-za-gar3 "fortified village": A 229 an-za-garrdumu-lugal-ka GN: Cadaster B iv 5; 6 an-za-garrbu-wu-um-ma GN: Cadaster B iv 13; 14 an-za-gardJur-sag-gai GN: Cadaster Ai 20; 21 an-za-garrdnu-mus-da-ka GN: Cadaster Ai l; 11; 17; ii 19 an-za3.g "horizon": B 45 II 51 AN obscure: C 94 II 95; F 46; CU 9; 14; 71; Ni. 4375 iv 15'; • LAGAR.AN.fJGI?l AN.BIR GN: Cadaster B iii 9; 10

AN.USAN "evening, twilight": • sa3 usanx?(AN.USAN) anse "donkey, ass": A 70 II 71; 116; 173; • ansenisku(m) (PIRIG)

anse dab5 "to hold asses": CU 95 (broken); 121 anse edin-na "wild ass": A 183 ANSE.KI " ... donkey": A 115 ANSE.LIBIR type of mule: 1B 1537 rev. vi' 3' ANSE.NITA? type of mule: A 116 (Susa, broken) ANSE.PIRIÖ "thoroughbred donkey": • ansenisku(m)(PIRIG) anzumusen.d "Anzu-bird": B 24 306 Lexical Index gesapin "plough": G 11; 12 gesapin gar "to prepare the plough": G 10 ar2 "fame": B 62 II 64; • non-standard a-r(i) asilrla2, asila3 "(cries of) joy, jubilation": B 16; F 3

AS(as, dili) "(to be) alone, unique, the same": B 25; • us2 AS-a

dab5 DN ASimbabbar: E 26' II F 29; • en dAS-im2- babbar(2) as2 duu-ga "cursed": • lu2 as 2 du11-ga dasnan • dezina2

(ges )az-la2 "(dog's) cage": A 185 ba A "to split, to allot": • nig2-ba; • ka ku3 ( + poss. suff.) ba ba B non-standard "to dig" (?): D (Ur) 30'*; • ba-al ba.r "to let go, to open": • a su ba.r; • bar A ba-al "to dig" (said of a canal): D (Ni) 1 (broken); 2; 4; 5; 6; 22; 23; D (Ur) 2' (broken); 4' (broken); 6'; 8'; 22: 10; 23:11; 24:9; 28, 1:13; 29,b 1:1" (broken); 4"; 8"; 12"; 16"; Al-Rawi, Sumer 46 (1989-90) 84:10; year

name "15"; "16"; • i7 ba-al; • non-standard ba B urudaba-an dim2 "to fashion a b a n-measure": CU 138 urudaba-an si-sa2 lugal-la dim2 "to fashion the standard royal b a n-meas- ure": CU 140-141 ba-da-ra "pin":

ba-da-ra ku3 me-a "pin of pure silver": A 120* (Susa) ba-da-ra laz "to hang from a pin": A 120 ba-ra.g non-standard "to spread": A 159 (Susa); • bara3.g ba-ri2 GN: Cadaster B iv 7; 8 urudaba-ri2-ga gub "to place a bar i g a-vessel": CU 135

BA • LA2.A.BA babbar(z) "white": • dAS-imrbabbar(2); • dungu babbar; • ku3- babbar bad 1. "to open, to spread wide": • du10 bad 2. "(tobe) ;emote, distant": H 2 1110 (broken) bad3 "(city-)wall, fortress": Ni. 4375 iv 14'

bad3 gal "great wall": C 3

bad3 gal kur-ra(-k) "big fortress of the k u r": C 81 *

bad3 ge4 "to restore the wall": C 92* bad/ ku3.g "splendid waU?": F 1

bad3 nibruki "wall of Nippur": 45:8 bad3 uri21?-ma "(city-)wall of Ur": A 148*; 9, 2:3; year name "11" bal-bal-e den-lil2-laz(-k) "b a 1 b a 1 e of Enlil" (subscript): G 28 Lexical Index 307 bala "to turn (over), to cross over (a canal), to pass, to up­ root": A 46a (Susa); 48; 57; 72; D (Ur) 30'* (obscure); Cadaster Ai 27; ii 7; iii 22; iv 6; B i 10; • ki-bala; • nam bala; • su lul bala balag-di "dirge singer": • i-lu balag-di banda3da "impetuous": • amar banda3da an-na; • amar banda3da SES.KI ges bansur sikil "pure (offering) table": C 11 II 12 bar A "to let go": • es-bar; • igi zi bar; • ka-as bar; • sag­ ki zalag bar; • zal-)bar-ra; • ba.r bar B "exterior, outskirts, fa~ade": E 2' II F 8

bar su3.g "desolate exterior": • edin bar surga(-k) bar-ta gub "to stand aside": A 176 bar tarn "to clear up the matter": 28, 1: 17 bara2.g • para10.g bara3.g "to spread": • ges-nu2 u2 za-gin3 bara3.g; • non-standard ba-ra.g BI obscure: CU 8 (broken); • il-)ÖES.BI.ÖES(-)a(-)gar­ ra; • NAGAR.BI

BI.BI • e2-duru5 BI.BI-an-na dbil3;4-ga-mes PN Gilgames: A 95; 143; 40: 14; • ses dbil 3-ga-mes

dbilrga-mes EN.DIM2.GIGki PN Gilgames of ENDIMGIG: 40:1-2 BIR • AN.BIR bu-ul GN: Cadaster B iv 9; 10 BU(bu.r?) A "to uproot, to tear (out)": A 38 (obscure); 212 (Susa,

obscure ); • var. ge4 (?) BUB • SU1/BU) BU kalam-ma(-k) " ... of the land": A 27 (Susa); • var. umus kalam-ma bulug3 "to grow up": A 153 bur-sagan su dura "sag a n-bowl of perfect make": A 97* i1buranun CN Euphrates: E 35' II F 37; • gu2 i1buranun buru14 mau "enormous harvest": C 80 -da • gui-da la2 ; • gu2-da su 2 ; • gi6-da gub; • itu-da; •

lugal an(/-ne2 ) ub-da limmu2-ba(/bi); • u4-da gub; •

u18-lu-da dul; • ur5-bi-da da-a-ri non-standard "lasting": • lugal mu da-a-ri; • da-ri(2) da-na "d a n a" (measuring unit): 27, 2:3 (broken) da-ri non-standard "lasting": • mu da-ri da-ri2 "lasting": • mu da-ri2

DA obscure: A 210 (Susa); • NIÖ2.DA.TAG.GA DA.RA.g uncertain meaning: C 10 d~.g • lu2 nam-d~-ga dab5 "to take hold of (+ loc.(-term.) ), to catch, to snatch a­ way, to seize": A 21 *; 185; B 25; F 19 (broken, read

perhaps • dib ); F 40; 46; • anse dab5; • gud dab5; • 308 Lexical Index

masre dab5; • su dab5; • udu dab5; • us2 AS-a dab5; • var. DI dadag "(tobe) bright": C 52 dag • gaz-la nu-dag dag-dag uncertain meaning: 28, 2: 12 dag-si AK "to make for the saddle(-hook)": A 92* DAG uncertain meaning: C 41 dagal "(to be(come)) vast, large, broad, wide, to spread out, to

expand": C 26; F 39; • engar zi GANA2 dagal-la; • gestu2 dagal; • iri? dagal; • nig2-dagal; • sila dagal; •

se dagal; • tur3 amas dagal; • ug3 dagal dagal tag "to stretch out wide": B 28 dalla "resplendent": A 99

dalla e3 "to be/make resplendent": B 41 II 47; 43 II 49 damA "spouse, husband, wife": A 50; 151; 193; • var. nitadam

dam ki-ag2 dinana "beloved husband of Inana" (ep. Dumuzi): A 104; •

var. nitadam ki-ag2 dinana dam (d)nam-tar-ra "Namtar's wife" (ep. ljusbisag): A 112 damB • a2-dam ~ • si si-DI(sa/de) dez "to pour out, to pour into ( + loc.), to libate": A 22; •

gu3 zi de2 ; • gurun6 lal3 de2 ; • i3 de2 ; • u2-gu de2 ; •

ug-gu de2; • var., non-standard de6 de6 • DU A; • var., non-standard de2 di.d A • du 11 .g (!J. ), e (m. ), di.d; • balag-di; • ges-gurdi; •

u6 di-se3 gub di.d B "judgment, case, verdict": A 196

di nig2 ge-na

di gal ku5.r "to render important verdicts": B 31 di kur-ra ku5.d/.r "to pass the judgment of the netherworld": A 144

di si-sa2 kus(-ku5.r) "to render just judgment(s)": A 239; E 12'* II F 16 di zu "to know judgment": B 13

DI obscure: A 185 (Susa); 186* (broken); • di ku5.r; • si

si-DI(sa/de); • var. dab5

"young(sters)": • nin9 di4-di4.l "to pass, to tread, to have access to (+ loc.)": E 27'; F 19 (broken, read perhaps • dab5);• var. dib2 dib2 "to pass, to tread": F 32; • giri3 dib2; • var. dib digir "(personal) god(dess)": A 157; 160; 15 obv. 2; • a-ra2- ab digir-re-ne; • gaba digir-re-e-ne; • lugal digir-re(-e )­

ne; • ki nam tar-ra/(re) ( digir-re(-e )-ne ); • ki u4 e3 digir­ re-e-ne; • NIN-digir; • rab digir-re-e-ne digir an-ki(-k) "gods of heaven and earth" (ep. Anuna): F 17* Lexical Index 309

digir gal-gal "all the great gods": E 16' II F 22 (broken)

digir-SE3 du2.d "tobe born as/to be a god": A 238* (A); C 70 DIGIR-ba-ni • irDIGIR-ba-ni dili "(tobe) alone, unique": • AS(as, dili) dilmunki GN Dilmun: A 65* dim • dnu-dim(2tmud DIM obscure: E 15' dimz(-dim2) "to create, to form (meticulously), to fashion": A 157

(Susa, obscure); C 24*; • a2 nigz-\:Jul dim2-ma ag2 ; • urudaba-an (si-sa2 lugal-la) dim2; • me-dim2 ; • dnu­ dimc2)-mud; • sila3 zabar dim2

DIM2 • dbilrga-mes3 EN.DIM2.GIGki ddimrpi(-me)-ku 3.g DN Dimpi(me)kug: A 122* gesdimgul "mooring pole": A 182 diri.g 1. "to set adrift" (said of a boat), "to glide" (said of birds): A 182; D (Ni) 25 II 26*; • non-standard te-li 2. "to exceed something ( + loc.)": • kur-kur-ra diri.g diri gal2 "to increase": • udu diri gal2 DIS "one, single": • gi(-)DIS-ninda

DIS gud ges sudul4-a "single bull under a yoke": C 10* DIS DIS "on the one hand - on the other hand": A 220 du A "to go, to come (from)": • gen du B non-standard "to sweep away": B 59 II 61; • su-ub du C non-standard "(tobe) perfect, worthy, to perfect ": • du7 A; • ka.,.ke du; • mas2 du-du du D non-standard in • sa2 du "to arrive, to reach": • sa2 du11 .g du E non-standard in • igi du "to see": • igi du8.r du-di-da "toggle pin": A 121 * (Susa); • var. tu-di-da; • var. tu­ di-tum DU A (de/tum2) (!J. sg.), tum3; 4 (m. sg.), lab-4; 5 (pl.) "to bring, to carry, to lead, to come upon, to line up ( + term.), to deliver, to hover, to settle in, to lay out (said of a garden, a pit), to stand, to come forth (said of abundance)": A 6; 30 (obscure), 54 (Susa); 63, 69; 87 (+ Susa); 128a (Susa, broken); 161 (Susa,

obscure); 183; 199* (broken, read perhaps • ku4.r; • gur A); 238 (A, obscure); B 63 II 65; C 21; 66; 92 (obscure); D (Ur) 18'; D (Ni) 33 (broken) II 34; D (Ur) 35'; Cadaster Ai 29; IB 1537 rev. vi' 9'; • a-ta DU; •

ges-la2-bi DU; • ki tum2; • geskiri6 DU; • merse3 DU; • nindanx(NINDA.DU); • nir-galrbi DU; • sak ge/ga) DU; • ul DU; • non-Standard sa-as; • var. TUS DU(ra2?) B "to carry": • aDU(raz?) 310 Lexical Index

"tobe born, to bear, to give birth, to create, to produce, to procreate": C 20; 47*; E 19'; F 48; 49*; • digir­ SE3 du2.d; • dumu du2-da (dnin-sumun2-ka); • zi ur du2.d "to build, to (im)plant, to fix": A 8; 9; 149; C 108; D (Ni) 27 II 28; 1:4; 2:4; 3:5; 4 :6; 5:8; 6:7; 7, 2:4; 8:7; 9, 2:2; 9, 2:4; 10: 12; 11:8; 12:8; 13 rev. 2; 14 rev. 1; 15 rev. 2; 16:10; 17:10; 18:8; 19:8; 21:8; 23:8; 25:10; 26, 1:10; 28, 1:9; 38:6 (broken); 40:9; 45:9; 46:8; 47, 1: 13; year name "6"; "11 "; • en-nu(­ ug3) du3; • ezem-gin7 du3; • ki kurga du3; • pes du3 dura "all": • gu2 i7 du3-a DU3 obscure: A 66 d~-gu-zu-ma-ka ON: Cadaster B iv 17; 18 du6-lugal-iri-ka ON: Cadaster B iii 28; 29 du7 A "(tobe) perfect, worthy, to perfect": • gud du7; • ge2- du7; • ka-ge du7; • mas2 du7; • non-Standard du C du7 B • SU du7 du8 A • su urin-na du8 du8 B • tub du8.r • igi du8.r; • non-standard du E DU8 • ME(.)ME(.)DU8 du10.b "knee": du10-ba/be2 pes "to raise on the knees": A 152; C 25* du10-ba SAlpesx ?) non-standard "to raise? on the knees": A 152 (Susa)

du10 bad "to go swiftly, to spread the talons": A 170 (broken); B 24 du10 gal2 "to relax, to prosper": B 33* du10.g, dug3 "(to be(come)/make) sweet, good, pleasant, well, to please": C 82; 96 (broken, obscure); 115; D (Ni) 37; (Ni) 41 II (Ur) 41'; F 47; G 10; 11; 13 II 14; 15; 22 II

23 (broken); Ni. 4375 vi 6'; • iri me duw-du10-ga; •

ki-nu2 du10.g; • mu du10 se21 ; • nam du10.g; • nam du 10 tar; • NI/inda/nig2) mag du10.g; • sizkur2 nig2 du10.g; • se du10.g; • u3 du10 ku-ku; • u4 duw-du10.g; • us(s) dug3 du11 .g (!J. ), e (m. ), di.d "to say, to utter": A 19 (A); 60; 194; 209 (Susa); • a(z) sargu10 du11 .g; • a-ne gul2-la du11 .g; • balag-di; • enim du11 .g; • guz-guru5 du11 .g; • gu2 nun du11 .g; • gur5-ru-us du11 .g; • ges-gu3-di; • girirsagall du11.g; •

i-lu nigz(-)me-gar du11 .g; • mas-gi-i du11 .g; • maskim du 11 .g; • mi-ri-e-zi-ka du11 .g; • mi2 zi du11 .g; • sa2 du11 .g; • sa2-duu-se3 gar; • si du11 .g; • se-er-ka-an du11 .g; • u6 du11 .g; • a-ne-di; • e-ne-de3; • e-ne-di Lexical Index 311

"spoken, appointed, utterance, command": • enim

du11 .g; • lu2 as2 duwga; • nig2 du 11 -ga; • su-du 11 -ga; • U4 duwga

du11 -ga es-bar zi.d "proper utterance and decision": B 40 II 46 dU12 "to chant": A 194 dub A "to pile up": • sag sag.ar-re-es dub; • non-standard (-e)d­ b(u); • non-standard tu.b B dub B "tablet": • gi dub-ba DUB "(treasure) ehest": A 110*; • var. dub-sen dub-ba-an "fence": C 110* dub-laz "du b 1 a": C 7* dub-laz-mab "du b 1 am ab": E 16' II F 21 (broken) dub-sar "scribe": • nigz-nam dub-sar-ra(-k) dub-sar mag. "chief scribe" (ep. Ninazimua/Gestinana): A 127* (bro­ ken) dub-sen "treasure ehest": A 110* (Susa); • var. DUB dubz(-dubz) "to (make) tremble, to hurl": C 32; • an dub2; • igi dub2-dub2; • in-SE3 dub2 (ges )dubsigx "(work) basket": C 89; D (Ni) 33 II 34; F 45 dug gaz "broken jar": A 58

dug3 • dU10,g dugud "heavy": • ab2 dugud; • su dugud tug2dugud "heavy garment": A 98 dul "to eo ver something ( + loc.) with something ( + abs./ com.)": • me-limx kalam-ma dul; • u18-lu-da dul dul3 "protective": • su dul3 ra dumu "child, son, citizen, denizen": A 15; 152; 193; 240 dumu? a-ra-li "denizen? of Arali" (ep. Ninazimua/Gestinana): A 127 (broken) dumu du2-da dnin-sumun2-ka "natural son of Ninsumun" (ep. Urnamma): C 113 (broken); CU 37-38 dumu gal dsu'en-na "eldest child of Su'en" (ep. Inana): A 204 dumu ki-ag2 "beloved child": 35: 11 dumu dnin-sumunz(-ka) "son of Ninsumun" (ep. Urnamma): A 63; E 6' II F 12; F 40* (broken) dumu sag den-lilrla2 "first-born (child) of Enlil" (ep. Nanna): 10:2-3; 25:3- 4; 26, 1:2-3; 27, 1:2-3; 28, 1:2 dumu ur-dnamma lugal "son of king Urnamma": year name "8" dumu KIG/ "working? citizen": C 89* (broken) dumu lugal "prince": • an-za-garrdumu-lugal-ka dumu-ukurra "poor": C 56 ddumu-zi.d DN Dumuzi: A 104 dungu babbar "white clouds": C 8 dur-an-ki GN Duranki: B 20 dur2 (m. sg.) • tus, dur2, durun 312 Lexical Index

dur2-ru-n (durun) • tus, dur2, durun dur11 "to suffer, to fall ill": A 35*; 36; 37; • TU duru5 "sappy": • erduru5 BI.BI-an-na; • erduru5 e[nsi2 ... ]; •

e2-duru5 i-birlum-ma; • geseren duru5 durun (m. , b- pi.) • tus, dur2, durun dusu2 • ANSE.LIBIR eA • du11 .g (b.), e (m.), di.d eB non-standard "dynasty, house": B 62 II 64; • e2 e C non-standard e3 in • pa e3 AK: B 67 e.g • eg2 (-e)d-b(u) non-standard "to pile up": B 52 (broken) II 53; • dub; • non-standard tu. b B e ki-ib-la non-standard "dynasties of rebellious lands": B 62 II 64;

• e2 ki-bala e-ne personal pronoun 3rd sg. animate "he, him": A 144; B 54; • non-standard i-ni-ir (dat.); • var. e-ne-ne e-ne-d~ non-standard • a-ne-di; • ki a/e-ne-di/de3 galrla e-ne-di • ki a/e-ne-di/de3 galrla e-ne-di gulrla "merry playing": C 102; • ki a/e-ne-di/de3 gal2-la e-ne-eSz non-standard "now": A 164 (broken); • i/irne-es2 e-ne-ne personal pronoun 3rd pi. "they": A 144* (Susa); • var. e-ne E obscure: A 66 kusE.IBz(.UR3) "shield": A 93* e2 "house(hold), home, temple, dynasty": A 150; B 19; 27; C 89; 102 (broken, obscure); E 15'; E 37' (ob­ scure); F 10; 13; 6:6; 7, 2:3; 8:6; 9, 2:1; 11:7; 12:7; 13 rev. 1; 18:7; 23:7; 38:5; 46:7; • non-standard e B

e2 den-ki "temple of Enki": 4:3-4

e2 den-lil2-Iai "temple of Enlil": C 103; 3:4; 28, 1:8

e2 ki-ag2 "beloved temple": 10: 11; 14 obv. 8 (broken); 15 rev. 1; 16:9; 17:9

e2 ki-bala "dynasties of rebellious lands": B 62 II 64; • non­ standard e ki-ib-la

e2 nam-nar-ra(-k) "conservatory of music": A 188

e2 dnanna "temple of Nanna": 1:3; 26, 1 :9; 40:8; 47, 1: 12 (bro­ ken)

e2 dnin-gublaga • us e2 dnin-gublaga

e2 dnin-sumun2 "temple of Ninsumun": 2:3; year name "6"

e2 dsu'en-na "temple of Su'en": E 33' II F 36*; 45 eran-na TN Eana: A 202; • es e2-an-na; • nin (gal) e2-an-na erduru5 BI.BI-an-na GN: Cadaster B iv 11; 12 e2-duru5 e[nsi2 ... ] GN: Cadaster Bi 12 (broken); 14 (broken) e2-duru5 i-bir lum-ma GN: Cadaster Ai 24; 25 Lexical Index 313

"palace" : A 2; 42; 48; 91 II 96 II 101 II 105 II 109 II 113 II 119 II 122a (Susa) II 128 II 131a (Susa); 224; C

108*; • dnin-e2-gal

e2-gal mal} "magnificent palace, greatest palace": B 31; C 6 ergal-gibil "New Palace": A 149* ergar8 "wall": • za3 e2-gar8-e us2 e2?-kes(i )3ki TN Ekes(i): 14 obv. 7 (broken) erkis-nu-gal2 TN Ekisnugal: C 6; 12; 42; 109; D (Ur) 35'; E 3' (broken) II F 9; E 14'; Ni. 4375 v 5' (broken) e2-kur TN Ekur: B 8; 10; 35; 16:8; • seg12 e2-kur-ra(-k) erkur mal} "magnificent Ekur": B 20; 41 II 47 e2-kur-re GN: Cadaster B iii 3; 4 e2-kur-za-gin3 TN Shining Ekur: A 199 ermab TN Emal}: 15 obv. 7 ermar-uru5 "quiver": A 88; • non-standard a-ma-ru B ermud-kur-ra(-k) TN Emudkura: D (Ni) 14* II D (Ur) 14' erdnin-SAR-ka GN: Cadaster B iii 5; 6 ersagrga TN Esaga: E 22'* ersumur-ra TN "Furious House": A 40* ersu-tum ki-ag2 "beloved storeroom (?)": 21:7 e2-temen-nirguru/ru) TN Etemenniguru: 10: 10; 25:9

ertemen-nirguru3ru tum2 "tobe worthy of the Etemenniguru" (ep. Ur­ namma): E 18' e2- TU.NI-ga-an-na GN: Cadaster B iv 3; 4 erzu2-ra-al} TN " ... House": A 41 * 7 E2 xKASKAL uncertain meaning: CU 155-156 e3 .0/.d "to come out/forth, to bring out, to emerge from ( + abl., + loc., + term.), to make leave, to loose, to es­ cape, to rise" (said of the sun): A 6 II 7; 18; 23 (Susa);

51; 180; 201 (broken, read perhaps • e11 .d); 202; C 30;

49; F 6; 7; • a-ta e/e11 .d; • an-na e3; • an-ur2-ta e3; •

dalla e3; • ki sur-ra dmes-lam-ta-era; • pa e3; • u4 e/­

a); • dutu e3; • dutu-gin7 kalam-ma e3; • var. e 11 .d; •

var. mu2, mu2-mu2; • non-standard (t)i • a "to ascend, to descend, to come forth, to bring out": A

201 (broken, read perhaps • e3.0/.d); 236; C 114; • a­

ta e/e11 .d; • var. e3.0/.d edin, edimx(EDIN) "steppe": A 5 (broken, read perhaps • ki); 28; 214; C 54*; H 8; • anse edin-na; • iredin-mal}; • KI.KAL­ edin edin bar surga(-k) "steppe of the desolate exterior, i.e. open, desolate step­ pe": A 192 314 Lexical Index

"embankment": 27, 2:7

eg2 AK "to make embankments": 27, 2:3-4 (broken) egz(-)gibil "new embankment", GN: Cadaster B iii 11; 12 eg2 pas.r "embankments and ditches": A 25; G 19 II 20; 21; •

lugal eg2 pa5-ra egir "rear side": • nigz-egir elam GN Elam, Elamites: 1B 1537 rev. v' 8'; • ma-da kur­ elamkLma emedu2 ki-ag2 "beloved house-born slave": CU 39-40 en "lord, e n-priest" (ep. Urnamma): B 2 (ep. Enlil); C 69; Ni. 4375 iv 7'; • gu2-en; • ki-en-gi.r (?); • nam­ en; • EN

en dAS-imrbabbar(2) "lord ASimbabbar": A 179* II 235 (broken); D (Ni) 7 II 8; 18

en gestu2 dagal-la "lord of broad understanding" (ep. Urnamma): B 13 (broken) en dinana "e n-priest of Inana": year name "8" en dnanna "e n-priestess of Nanna" (ep. Ennirgalana): 35: 10 (bro­ ken) en dnin-ges-zi-da "lord Ningeszida": A 217 (broken); 240 en dnu-nam-nir "lord Nunamnir" : A 232; B 54 II 56

en sa7.g "comely lord" (ep. Urnamma): E 5' II F 11; E 20' en sukud "eminent lord" (ep. Urnamma): F 6* en unukLga "e n of Uruk" (ep. Urnamma): 10:7; 34:5

en uru 16.n "unswerving lord" (ep. Urnamma): B 44* 1150 den-[ ... ] C 14 (broken, obscure) den-ki(-k) DN Enki: A 11; 180 II 236; B 19; C 23; D (Ni) 21; 12:1; 46: 1 den-ki-im-du DN Enkimdu: A 25; C 75 den-lil2 DN Enlil: A 9; 197; 208; B 1; 14; 33; 69; C 22; 46; 58; 72; 106; D (Ni) 7 II 8*; 19*; E 15' (broken); G 7; CU 32; 16:1; 22:1; 23:1; 45:1; 47, 1:6; IB 1537 rev. v' 7'; rev. vi' 6'; • bal-bal-e den-lil2-lai(-k); • dumu sag den-lil2-la2; • e2 den-lilrla2; • enim den-lilr

la2 duu-ga; • GANA2 den-lilrla2; • gurus? gu2 tuku

den-lilrla2; • irme-den-lilrla2; • kar-gestin-na den-lilr

la2; • ki-ag2 den-lilrla2; • ki-tus an den-lil2-la2; • kur­

gal (UD) den-lil2 ; • kur-gal a-a den-lil2 ; • sag-ki JJ.us

den-lil2-la2; • sa3 den-lil2-la2 ; • se-ga den-lil2-la2 ; • tigi2 den-lilrlaz(-k)

den-lil2 kur-ra "Enlil of the Netherworld" (ep. Nergal): A 90 en-na (+ verb-a) "so far as, as many as": A 87*; 139; 140; • non­ standard in-na en-nir-galz-an-na PN Ennirgalana: 35:9 en-nu(-ug3) du3 "toset up a guard, to guard": A 184* Lexical Index 315

"valiant, obstinate": C 14*; E 31 '*; • i 7 - E N

(.EREN2).NUN; • irEN.URU3.GAL; • me-e(-)EN; •

nam-EN-na tag; • en; • uru16.n

EN.DIM2.GIGki GN: • dbilrga-mes EN.DIM2.GIGki ENxGANArt. "staff'': • sibir dEN.ZU DN Su'en: • dsu'en engar "farmer": A 24

engar zi GANA2 dagal-la "faithful farmer of the broad fields" (ep. Ur- namma): G 19* II 20 enim "word, speech, matter, pronouncement": • KA(enim) ge4 enim gal-gal "very important matter": A 197 enim ge-na dutu "firm pronouncement of Utu": CU 110-111 (broken)

enim ku3.g "precious pronouncement: A 8* enim ku3?! an-na(-k) ffAn's precious? pronouncement": A 13* enim du11 .g "to utter words":

enim du11-ga deres-ki-gal-la-ka "command of Ereskigal": A 138

enim den-lil2-la2 duwga "Enlil's command": A 55

enim mab du11 .g "to utter the sublime word": A 209 enim ge/i.n • KA ge/i.n

enim gal2 "to let orders be, to put orders into something ( + loc.)": C 27; • KA(enim?) gal2 ku3 zi.d enim kur2 "to change the word": A 208 II 209; 47, 2:9-10 (bro­ ken) enim su ge4 "to answer, to respond": A 181 enim zu "eloquent": E 31'* enkum "e n k u m ff: B 18 ensi2 "e n s i 2 ff (independent ruler): 28, 2:5; • e 2-duru5 e[nsi2 ... ]; • ur-ab-ba ensi2 ensi2 gal irigal(2rla(-k) "the great e n s i 2 ofthe underworld" (ep. Anuna): A 134 (broken) ensi2 gal kur-ra "the great e n s i 2 of the netherworld" (ep. Anuna): A 131

ensi2 lagaski(-k) "e n s i 2 of Lagas": CU 76-77 derrra DN Erra: • irsi-ma-at-der3-ra geseren "cedar treeff: • kur sem geseren-na

ges eren duru5 "sappy cedar tree": A 48* geseren? kalam-ma "cedar tree? of the land": A 46a* (Susa)

EREN • PUZUR4.dMUS3.EREN(-k) eren2 "troops, soldiers": A 64; 139; • lu2 eren2-e ki-ag2; • var. lu2 gestukul-la eren2 silim-ma "vigorous troops": C 72 EREN2 • irEN.EREN2.NUN; • sig?("EREN/) deres-ki-gal DN Ereskigal:_A 100; • enim du11 -ga deres-ki-gal-la­ ka; • nig2 ki-ag2 deres-ki-gal-la 316 Lexical Index

eri 11 • dnereri11 -gal eriduki GN Eridu: 4:5; • irgu2-bi eridukLga; • gesjg gal eriduki-ga; • lugal eriduki-ga

"enemy, hostile": • kur erim2-gal2; • lu2 erim2-gal2 ; •

non-standard i-ri-ga2-al; • non-standard i-ri-im-ma-(garl(a)) gesesi "ebony": H 3 es-bar "decision": • duu-ga es-bar zi.d esrganai za-gin3 "surveying tape made of l~pis lazuli": A 125* esrnun-naki GN Esnuna: • ma-da es2-nun-naki es3 "sanctuary, shrine": es3 eran-na "sanctuary Eana": A 212 es3 mau "magnificent shrine" (ep. Ekur): B 8 es3 uri21ski "sanctuary Ur": C 2; 5; 92; E 2' (broken) II F 8 esrbur TN Esbur: 17:8 esgiri(U.EN xGANArt.) "nose-leash": A 103a (Susa); D (Ni) 17 II (Ur) 18' (bro­ ken) estub "carp": • a-estub ezem-gin7 du3 "to prepare something as for a festival": C 54* dezinai "wheat": C 23; G 8 ga-esg • nam-ga-esg ga-ri nu-tuku "to have no equal": C 24*; • gaba-ri nu-tuku gesga-rig2 "comb": gesga-rig2 nam-munus-a "comb of womanly fashion": A 111

gesga-rig2 imin? nam-munus-a "seven? combs of womanly fashion": A 111 (Susa) gaba 1. "coast": gaba a-ab-ka(-k) "coast of the sea waters": 26, 2:2 2. "ehest": C 55 gaba digir-re-e-ne "ehest of the gods": A 107 gaba-ri nu-tuku "to have no equal": C 77; • ga-ri nu-tuku gaba-su-gar nu-tuku "to have no counterpart": F 7 GABA • USAR.x.GABA-an-na gabu3bu "left": • a2 gabu3bu gub gada la2 "to put on a linen garment: C 73 gesgag "peg": A 125 (Susa) ges gag-pana "arrow": A 88; • var. gesgag(-)ti ges gag(-)ti "arrow": A 88 (Susa); • var. gesgag-pana gal "big, large, important, great": F 43 (obscure); • a-gar3 gal; • ama gal dnin-lil2 ; • bad3 gal; • di gal ku5.r; • digir gal-gal; • dumu gal dsu'en-na; • ergal(-gibil); •

enim gal-gal; • ensi2 gal irigal(2rla(-k); • ensi2 gal

kur-ra; • gurgal; • ges-nuu-gal; • giri2-zu2 gal; •

gisbun gal-gal; • l}ur-sag gal-gal; • irdu8 gal; • ir

ab2-gal; • Cir )dnanna-gurgal; • gesjg gal eridukLga; •

irigal, irigaI2gal; • KA/.)GAL; • ki-gal; • ki-gal-2- Lexical Index 317

kam-ma; • kur-gal; • marlab-5 gal; • masz-gal kur-ra; • me gal; • nam gal tar; • nam-nun gal; • dnereri1i­ gal; • ni2 gal ri; • dnin-gal; • nin gal e2-an-na; • gespana gal; • para10 gal kur-ra(-k); • UL4-gal ki-en-gi­ ra; • unu2 gal gal-bi "in grandiose fashion": A 59 GAL • irEN.URU3.GAL; • KAz(.)GAL galam "(to) skilfully built(/d), (to) artfully fashion(ed), cun­ ning": • giri2-zu2 galam; • l}ur-sag(-)galam(-ma); • nam(-ges)-sub galam "tobend down": A 38 (Susa, obscure); 201; 238 • es2-gana2 za-gin3; • mas-gan2 1. "g an a" (field measuring unit): 27, 1: 12 2. "field, ground": C 53; G 11 GANA2 dagal "broad field": • engar zi GANA2 dagal-la GANA2 den-lilrla2 "the field of Enlil": G 16 II 17 GANA2 zi.d "cultivated field": A 24 GANAz(-)gar "to prepare a field, prepared field": G 10*; 13 1114; 15

GARA2 uncertain meaning: 47, 3: 1 (obscure) gaz "to break, to smash, to slaughter, to kill": • dug gaz; • gud gaz - udu sar2 ge non-standard "to send, to return": A 170 ( obscure, read perhaps • ge4); • ad ge(-ge); • kigz-ge4-a ge(4); • ge4 ge.n "(to be/make/hold) firm, to support, to confirm, to standardize": A 215; 222 (broken, obscure); • di nig2

ge-na dutu; • enim ge-na dutu; • gi16-sa ge.n; • KA ge/i.n; • ma-na ge.n; • na4 ge.n; • nig2 ge-na; • sag­ ga2 ge.n; • sila3 ge.n; • sul}us ge.n; • ur2 ge.n "flowered, blossoming, blooming": • ges-nu2 ge-rin; • kur ge-rin "to send, to (make) return to somewhere ( + loc. (­ term.)), to recede": A 170 (obscure, read perhaps • ge); 212 (A, broken, obscure); 226; C 57; 87*; 88; 89; 91; CU 84; 116; Ni. 4375 iv 6' (broken); 29, b 2:4' (obscure); • a-la ge4; • a2 nun ge4-a; • ama-ar ge4-ge4; • ama-ar ge4 gar; • bad3 ge4; • enim su ge4; • gu2-bi ge4; • KA(enim) ge4; • ki-bi ge4; • kig2-ge4-a ge(4); • la-la-bi ge4; • su-a gel-ge4); • non-Standard ge; • var. BU (bu.r?) A (?) gi "reed": A 238; • ges-gi gi l}ulu "bad reeds": C 53 gi.r • ki-en-gi.r; • dsul-gi.r gi dub-ba "stylus": A 124 gi-gun4-na "g i g u n a": B 29; C 8; 110; E 15' II F 20 (broken) 318 Lexical Index gi-ir-za-[ ... ] non-standard "delight": B 71; • gir1rzal gi-KA uncertain meaning: 28, 2: 11 gesgi-mus "punting pole": A 67 gi-nindan "(n i n da n) measuring rod": A 125 (Susa) gi(-)DIS-nindan "measuring rod of one n in da n": A 125* gi?-sa2 non-standard "plaiform?": F 16* (broken); • var. gi-sa3 gi-SU3 " ... flute": A 187* gi-sa3 non-standard "plaiform?": E 11'*; • var. gi?-sa2 gi-zi "reed fodder": D (Ni) 29* 1130 GI obscure: D (Ur) 25'*; 29,b 2:3" (broken) gi6.g "black": • (ug3) sag gi6.g gi16·b "to block, to bolt": F 31 gi16-sa "jewellery, treasures": giwsa-as AK "to make permanent": 27, 2:5-6 (broken) gi16-sa ge.n "to firmly place treasures": A 159 (Susa) gi 16-sa gar "to place treasures": A 159 gi16-sa su dura "perfectly wroughtjewellery": A 106 gibil "new": • e2-gal-gibil; • egz(-)gibil GIBJL uncertain meaning: 28, 2: 10 dgibil6 DN Gibil: C 39 gi

GIN2 gar "to set axes against something (+ loc.(-term.))": A 47*; • AGA gar • a-ba-dnanna-gin7; • a-gin7; • an-gin7 sa7.g; • an­ gin7 su3-ud; • ezem-gin7 du3; • gestif-gin7 su; • u 2- sem-gin7 IDUz; • U4-gin7 kar2; • Ur5-gin7; • dutu-gin7

kalam-ma e3 gir5 • lu2 gir5-ra gir1rzal "delight(ful), proud one": B 71; C 82; • ki-tus gir17- zal; • munus zi gir1rzal; • non-standard gi-ir-za-[ ... ] (-i)g-ru • non-standard ni(-i)g-ru gu-la "eldest": C 112 gu-nu "mottled": • se gu-nu gu-ti-umki GN Gutium, the Guti: C 90; Ni. 4375 iv 4' Lexical Index 319 gesgu-za "throne": A 189; D (Ni) 15 (broken) II D (Ur) 15'; 47, 4:5 (broken) ges gu-za za-gin3 "lapis lazuli throne": A 159 (Susa) gu-zu-ma • dllt;-gu-zu-ma-ka gu2 "neck, bank (of a canal)": C 35; 83; D (Ur) 36'; Ca­ daster A ii 5; 24; iii 12; 29; iv 1; 14; B i 4; 13; 15; 16; 21; • irguz-bi eridukLga; • irgu2-[x]-ur/(-)dnin­ gir2-su; • nam-gu2 mab gu2 i7 buranun "banks of the Euphrates": CU 152 gu2 i7 dura "the banks of all rivers": CU 153 gu2 i7 idigna "banks of the Tigris": CU 151 gu2 A.NE.RUC:-)gal2 "(tobe) rebellious, hostile": B 52 II 53 (D); • gu2 NE. RU(-)gal2; • var. kur erim2-gal2 gu2 an-ta uncertain meaning: B 441150 guz-da laz "to embrace, to join": A 50 guz-da su2 uncertain meaning: D (Ur) 28'* guz-en "assembly": F 6 gu2-gal "foremost": C 2; • Cir )dnanna-guz-gal guz-bi ge4 "to close hermetically": A 11 gu2-guru5 dun .g "to (be) strip(ped)": A 67 guz(-)gal2 • sag(-)guz(-)gal2 gu2 mar(-mar) "to thrive?": B 16*; G 9 gu2 NE.RU(-)gal2 "(tobe) rebellious": B 14 (C2); • k:i-bala NE.RU-gal2 gu2 nun dun .g non-standard "to bray loudly": A 116* (Susa) gu2 pes "to stiffen the neck": F 18 gu2 tuku "perfect": • gurus? gu2 tuku den-lilrla2 gu2 us2 "to raise the neck": • an-se3 gu2 us2 gu2 zi.g "to lift the neck": A 43; • var. ur5 zi.g gu3 tesz-a si3.g "to make of one mind, to make obedient": C 28*; 39 gu3 zi de2 "to speak authoritatively to something, somebody ( + loc.(-term.))": C 59 gesgurdi "musical instrument": • ges-gurdi gu4 • gud gu4-ul non-standard "to destroy": B 58 II 60; • gul gu7 "to eat, to eat of ( + loc.-term.)": C 75; D (Ni) 29 II 30; D (Ur) 36' gub "to stand (by), to stand on (+ loc.(-term.)), to place, to establish, to serve somebody (+ dat.)": A 24*; 54; 157; 210; C 40 (obscure); 47; D (Ur) 29'; CU 176a (bro­ ken); • a2 gabu3bu gub; • a2 zi-da gub; • ab-sin2 gub; • urudaba-riz-ga gub; • bar-ta gub; • gi6-da gub; • giri3 gub; • k:i-a gub; • k:i-gal-la gub; • u4-da gub; • u6 di-se3 gub; • zarga gub GUB • a GUB; • KI.LUGAL.GUB.l gublaga • dnin-gublaga 320 Lexical Index

gud "ox(en), bull, cattle": G 13; 15; • DIS gud gessudul4-a; • lu2 1 gud gud dab5 "to hold cattle": CU 94 (broken); 120

gud du7 "perfect bulls": A 87; • var. gud sa7.g gud gaz - udu sar2 "to slaughter numerous bulls and sheep"(hendiadys): A 81 "mighty bull": A 171 "magnificent bulls": A 87 (Susa); 128a (Susa, broken);

129 (Susa, broken); • var. gud du7 na4gug "carnelian-stone": A 107 (D)

na4gug ku3.g? "pure? carnelian-stone": A 107 gul, gul-gul 1. "to (completely) destroy": A 5; 29; B 58 II 60; C 92

( obscure ); • tur3 gul; • non-standard gu4-ul 2. "to cut away": A 45*

• gi-gun4-na "(tobe) iridiscent, multicoloured, dappled, painted with

( + abl.)": C 4; • kursig1rta gunu3; • kus}u-ub2 gunu3; • ur2 gunurgunu3

gur A "to (re)turn": A 199* (broken, read perhaps • ku4.r; • DU A); G 27 (obscure); • sa3 gur; • ur2 gur-ra gur B "g ur" (measuring unit): CU 26

gur5-ru-us du11 .g "to rush forth against somebody ( + com.)": C 37*

gur8 • mai-gurs(-ra) gurll • nig2-gur11 guruiru) "to carry, to be laden with, to imbue with, to be füll

of': D (Ur) 26' (broken, obscure); • ertemen-ni2-guru3; • bi-li guru/u; • ni2 guru/u; • su-zi guru/u; • non­ standard ni(-i)g-ru

guru5 • gu2-guru5 du11 .g gurun6 lal3 de2 "to libate liquors and syrup": C 106* gai, ge26-e personal pronoun 1st common sg. "I, me": A 156; 213; B 40 II 46; C 24; 51; 59; 62; D (Ni) 11; 22; 25; 27; 29; 31; 33; D (Ur) 32'; Ni. 4375 v 6'; • non­ standard me B; • non-standard na(-) non-standard "to exist, to cause tobe": • gal2; • i-ri-ga2- al; • kur i-ri-im-ma(-garl(a)) gai-ges-sura TN Gagessua (in the Ekur complex in Nippur): B 31 gai-Ia nu-dag "to cease not, tobe incessant": Ni. 4375 iv 9' (broken) garnun "granary": C 88

ÖA2 obscure: E 40' gal2 "to exist, to cause tobe, to wear at, to reach ( + term.)": A 55; 67; 211; B 45 II 51; C 26 (broken, obscure); D (Ur) 25' (obscure); CU 89; 92; 96 (broken); Ni. 4375 v 9' (broken); • du10 gal2; • erkis-nu-gal2; • enim gal2; • be2-gal2; • bul-gal2; • ib2-ba gal2; • igi-gal2; • ka Lexical Index 321

mud-gal2 ki-en-gi-ra; • kalam-ma gal2; • KA(enim?) gal2 ku3 zi.d; • ki a/e-ne-di/de3 gal2-la; • ki-ur3 gal2; • ku3-gal2; • nam-gez(-gal2); • NE.RU(-)gal2; • nir(-) gal2; • sag(-)gu/kuk )gal2; • sag-ga2 gal2; • su-zi gal2; • su zi gal2; • udu diri gal2; • usu gal2; • non­ standard gaz(-1), garal gal2 taka4 "to open": C 77 gal2-TAKA4.TAKA4-ga "openings": E 10' II F 15 GAL2 obscure: A 238 gar (JJ.) , ga2-ga2 (m.) "to set, to put aside, to lay, to organize": A 37 (Susa); 60; 69; 183; C 102; F 30; CU 165; 168; 171; • a

gar; • a-nir gar; • ama-ar ge4 gar; • ges apin gar; • gaba-su-gar nu-tuku; • GANAz(-)gar; • giwsa gar; •

GIN2 gar; • i/-)GES.BI.GES(-)a(-)gar-ra; • igi gar; • ki gar; • ki sub-ba gar; • ki-tus gar; • ki-ur3 gar; • kig2 gar; • me-a gar; • nig2-ba-a gar; • nigz(-)me-gar; • nig2-si-sa2 gar; • sa-gar-ra; • sa2-duwse3 gar; • u4 gar; • za-pa-agz(-SE3) gar; • var. T AR GAR obscure: D (Ur) 40' garrdu2 • a2 tumu-garrdu2 garza kur-ra(-k) "the cultic norms of the netherworld": A 84; 84a (Susa) g~-e • ga2, ge26-e gen (JJ.), du (m.), re7 (b. pl.) "to go with somebody (+ dat.), to arrive, to come from": A 41 (Susa); 59; 64; 79 II 80; C 56; • DU A

(de/tum2); • var. seg3 ges "wood, tree": C 83; G 11; • garges-su2-a; • dnin-ges- zi-da ges-gi "canebrake": A 227 ges-gurdi "musical instrument": A 188* 7 ges-gur "rules, plan, scheme": A 210; • var. rx -bur2 ges-gur ku3.g "sacred plans": F 19; • var. ges-gur zi.d

ges-gur zi.d "righteous plans": E 13'; • var. ges-gur ku3.g ges-kes2-da "container": A 97* ges la2 "to pay heed": A 186* ges-larbi DU "to settle in (said of) deathly silence": A 44* ges-nu2 "bed": A 191 ges-nu2 ge-rin "flowered bed": C 74 ges-nu2 u2 za-gin3 bara3.g "to spread a bed with fresh herbs": A 159* ges-nu11 "light": A 103* (Susa) ges-nu11 -gal "alabaster": A 123 ges-sub • irges-sub-ba; • nam-ges-sub galam ges tag "to sacrifice, to offer as a sacrifice": A 85 II 86; 91 * II 96 II 101 (broken) II 105 II 109 II 113 II 119 II 122a (Susa, broken) II 128 II 13 la (Susa) 322 Lexical Index

ÖES.B1.ÖES • ii-)ÖES.BI.ÖES(-)a(-)gar-ra

gestin "wine": • kar-gestin-na den-lil2-la2 dgestin-an-ka GN: Cadaster B iii 15; 16 dgestin-an-na DN Öestinana (wife of Ningeszida): A 127a* (Susa); •

KA2-dgestin-an-na-ka dgestin-an-na-gi-ba-rirtum-ma-ka GN: Cadaster A ii 29-30; 31-32

gestu2 "wisdom, ears":

gestu2 dagal "broad wisdom, broad understanding": C 60; D (Ni) 21;

• en gestu2 dagal-la

gestu2 mal} lu2 zu "great ears of a sage": A 123 gi6-da gub "occupied with the night, serving by night": A 163* gi6-par3/4 "g i p a r": C 5*; 73; 29,b 2:2' (broken) gi6-par4 ku3.g "precious g i p a r" (part of the Eana): A 212 gi6-par3-ku3.g TN Öiparku (in Ur): 19:7 (ges)gidri "sceptre": (ges)gidri ku3.g "dazzling sceptre": A 223 (broken); D (Ni) 16 II D (Ur) 17'

gidri kursig17 nam-en-na "golden sceptre of e n-ship": A 103; • var. gesma­ nu nam-en-na(-k)

gir2 • nim gir2-gir2

ÖIR2-kalki GN ÖIRkal: CU 127 ÖIR2.NITA2 "general": CU 172

giri2 "dagger":

girirzu2 gal "large ... dagger": A 88 (Susa); • var. giri2-zu2 galam

girirzu2 galam "artfully fashioned ... dagger": A 88*; • var. giri2-zu2 gal

giri3 dib2 "to tread with the feet": A 37* giri3 gub "to put the foot on something ( + loc.)": C 35

girirsaga11 du11 .g "to trample": B 55 II 57; • non-standard mi-ri-e-zi-ka

du11 .g giri3 si sa2 "to put the roads in order": C 19; 54; year name "4" giri3 [ki ?] us2 "to make one's way": A 70 (Susa, broken) ges gisal "oar": A 67 gisbun "banquet, festive meal": C 101 * gisbun gal-gal "huge banquet-tables": A 82 giskim s~.g "favourable portent": A 161 possessive pronoun 1st common sg. "my": • a luzf

lugal-gu10; • a(z) sargu10 du11 .g; • lu<2rga-al-gu10; • lugal-gu10; • nam-gu10; • nin-gu10

gurus? gu2 tuku den-lilr la2 "perfect workman? of Enlil": C 93 ba-su-ur2 "b a s u r-tree": • (ges)tir lJ.a-su-urz(-ra) ba-za • sag(-gaz) ba-za bar ku3-sig17 "golden ring": A 106 bar-ra-an "road": A 74 1175 Lexical Index 323

"may he/it be(come)!": B 6*; C 107; 28, 2:4-5 (bro­

ken); 47, 4: 12; • var . .ge2-na berdu7 "adornment" (ep. Urnamma): C 13 berem "may he/it be": B 44* II 50

bergal2 "abundance": C 21; 103; D (Ur) 35'; E 2'; F 2*; • i7

bergal2-la; • kur .ge2-gal2; • nam-.gei{-gal2); • u4 ber

gal2-la

bergalrla pa e3 "to reveal abundance": A 158; • var. bergal2 pa e3 AK

.ge2-gal2 pa e3 AK "to reveal abundance": A 158 (Susa); • var . .ge2-gal2-la

pae3 "may he/it be(come)!": 28, 2:8 (broken); 2:14; • var. bei-a !Ji-ba-rirtum GN: Cadaster A ii 26; iv 12; 13; 16-17; • dgestin-an­ na-!Ji-ba-rirtum-ma-ka .gi-li "(sexual) charm, attractiveness, luxuriance, physical prime": A 63; F 47 .gi-li guru/u "tobe füll of charms, tobe füll of luxuriance": C 4; F 1; E 25' II F 25 II 28 1. "to turn somebody into a darling": C 45 2. "to bring in sexual charm": A 213 bi-li til "to bring the attractiveness (of a person) to maturity, to exhaust the luxuriance (of something)": A 153*; 189 !Ji-rirtum GN: Cadaster A iii 14; 15 JjI obscure: C 68 ijl.r uncertain meaning: A 240 .gu-ri-in "eagle": B 25 .gu-s(a) non-Standard "frightfül": B 62 II 64; • .gus

.gu-ur-gai-l(a) non-standard "evil": B 58 II 60; • bul-gal2 .gu-wu-um • an-za-garrbu-wu-um-ma ijU?.UD obscure: H 8 (broken)

.gul-gal2 "evil(-doer)": A 6*; B 58 II 60; E 13' II F 19; E 14'; •

lu2 bul-gal2 ; • non-standard bu-ur-garl(a) .gul-galrla tus? "to sit? in a wretched state": A 15 (Susa); • var . .gulu

til3 "(tobe) glad, joyfül, to delight in, to enjoy, to rejoice":

A 149; 174; B 35; C 42; • a-ne bulrla du11 .g; • e-ne­

di .gul2-la; • ki-tus sa3 bul2-la; • var. sa3 .gul2 .gulu "(tobe) bad, perilous, evil, to destroy": A 174; • a2 nig2-.gul dim2-ma ag2; • gi .gulu; • PU2 bulu; • dudug .gulu

"tobe miserable": A 15; • var . .gul-gal2-la tus? "to trace, to draw, to device": B 7*; • ges-.gur 324 Lexical Index t}ur-sag 1. "mountain (range)": A 45; 212; • var. an

2. GN: Cadaster A ii 16; 17; 18; • an-za-gar3-t}ur-sag­ ga2; • dnin-t}ur-sag(-ka) t}ur-sag gal-gal "all the big mountain ranges": A 197 (Susa); • var. kur-kur t}ur-sag galam "skilfully built mountain (range)": E 3' (broken) II F 9

t}ur-sag sa7.g "verdant mountain": C 109 t}ur-sag-galam-ma ijursaggalama (ziggurat in Nippur): B 22*; 29 t}ur-sag-nam-tilrla(-k) TN (?) ijursagnamtila: D (Ni) 12* II D (Ur) 13' !Jur-si-tum GN: Cadaster A iii 16; 17 ijUR obscure: H 5 \Jus "frightful, fierce, terrible": B 62 II 64; • ni2 \Jus ri; • sag-ki \Jus den-lil2-la2; • U4 \Jus; • non-Standard t}u-s(a) dt}us-bi-S<\5.g DN ijusbisag (wife of Namtar): A 112 i-birlum • e2-duru5 i-birlum-ma i-da-um-ma iri-da-um-ma

1-1 "to reveaf?, to praise, to extoll": • mi2 zi-de3-es i-i; • me-tes2 i-i; • tes2 mu i-i i-lu "lament, wail, lamentation": A 21; 241 i-lu a-nir mg2 gig-ga "bitter wailing and lamentation": A 167* II 175 i-lu balag-di "lamentation and dirge singers": A 194 i-lu kur-ku-ku "to observe attentively a lament": A 216*

i-lu nigi(-)me-gar du11 .g "to utter a silence-imposing lament": A 155* i-mi-tum pirig an-na "im i tu m-weapon (with) a celestial lion": A 92*; • gesmitum pirig an-na i/irne-es2 "now": • non-Standard e-ne-es2 i-ni-ir non-standard personal pronoun 3rd sg. dat. "him": • e-ne i-ri-garal non-standard "evil": • lu i-ri-garal; • erimrgal2 i-ri-im-ma(-ga2-l(a)) non-standard "enemy, hostile": • kur i-ri-im-ma(-ga2-l(a)) i-si-is "wail, sorrow": i-si-is ki-en-gi-ra "wails of Sumer": A 146 II 147 i-si-is la2 "to be füll of sorrow": A 14 i-ti non-standard "moonlight": C 57; • iti6 i-dutu "cry of the oppressed": C 91; CU 179; • lu2 i-dutu-ka i3 "oil":

13 de2 "to pour oil": A 97; • var. i3 SAR 13 SAR obscure: A 97* (Susa); • var. i3 de2 irdu8 gal "chief porter": A 76a (Susa)

irdu8 gal kur-ra imin-bi "the seven chief porters of the netherworld": A 76* irli2 • me-en-irli2 i/i-ne-es2 • i-ne-es2 irnun "butter": CU 28 Lexical Index 325

"river, canal": A 22; C 83; D (Ni) 24; 27; 33 II 34; •

i1buranun; • gu2 i7 du3-a; • i1idigna; • (ges)ma2 irda

i7 ba-al "to dig canal(s)": A 225; D (Ni) 1 (broken); 3; 4; D (Ur) 1' (broken); 3'; 5'; 7'; 9' "canal of abundance": D (Ni) 22 (broken) II 23; • var. u4 ber galr la i7 ki-ag2 "beloved canal": 24:8; Al-Rawi, Sumer 46 (1989-90) 84:9 i7 nidba(-k) "canal of/for sacrificial offerings": 22:9; 23: 10 ira-dnin-tu.r CN: year name "15" irabrgal CN: Cadaster Ai 26; 27; ii 5; 7 irDIGIR-ba-ni CN: Cadaster A ii 5-6 iredin-mal} CN: Cadaster Bi 12 (broken); 15 irEN.EREN2.NUN CN: 23:9; • var. irEN.NUN irEN.NUN CN: • var. irEN.EREN2.NUN irEN.URU3.GAL CN: Al-Rawi, Sumer 46 (1989-90) 84:8 irgurbi-eridukLga CN: 29,b 1: 13" irgur[x]-ur/(-)dnin-girrsu " ... of Ningirsu-Canal", or CN?: 29,b 1:14"-15" irges-sub-ba CN: year name "16" ik)GES.BI.GES(-)a(-)gar-ra "canal, which has irrigated . .. ", or CN?: D (Ur) 4'*; • a gar iri-da-um-ma CN: Cadaster A ii 8 irIM.NI-a CN: Cadaster A ii 9; 11 irir-ni-na CN: Cadaster A iii 10; 12; 22; iv 5 (broken); 6; 7 irka-zal-luki(-k) CN: Cadaster Ai 5; 7 irKES2-ku3.g CN: D (Ni) 2* (broken); 22 II 23; D (Ur) 30'; 33' i7 ki sur-ra(-k) "boundary canal": 28, 1:12

i7 ki sur-ra dnin-gir2-su "boundary canal of Ningirsu": 29,b 1: 10"-11" irlugal(-la(-k)) CN Royal Canal: C 103* ik)x-x?(-)mab(-)dnanna "Great...Canal (ot) Nanna", or CN?: 29,b 1:6"-7" (bro­ ken) irme-den-lilrla2 CN: Cadaster Bi 4; 9 irdnanna-gu2-gal CN: 29,b 1:9" irnun CN: 24:7 irpa415-bi-lub CN: D (Ur) 2'* (broken); 31 '; 34'; • lul}; • pa5.r irsabar CN: Cadaster B iv 15; 16 irse-er-US2-Sa CN: Cadaster A i 22; 23 irsi-ma-at-[ ... ] CN: Cadaster A iii 23 irsi-ma-at-der3-ra CN: Cadaster A iv 25-26 irur-sa-tum CN: Cadaster A i 28 iruri5ki-ma CN: 22:8 irzubi CN: Cadaster A ii 25; iii 29; iv 1; 15 ia2 "five": • U4 ia2 ibrba gal2 "to wear at the hip": A 89 326 Lexical Index

idi • i7.d i1idigna CN Tigris: E 35' II F 37; • gu2 i1idigna gesig "door": B 26 ges ig gal eridukLga "great door of Eridu": A 11 igi "eye, face": G 21 (obscure); • ugurrigi igi du non-standard "to see": A 202 (Susa, broken); • igi du8.r igi du8.r "to see": A 202 (broken); • non-standard igi du igi dub2-dub2 uncertain meaning: A 200* igi-gal2 "insight, intelligence": A 56; C 60

igi(-)gal2 kur-kur-ra "overseer of all (the foreign) lands" (ep. Urnamma): A 44 igi gar "to set the gaze": A 198 igi il2 "to look at somebody, something ( + loc.(-term.)), to select": B 4*; D (Ni) 10 II D (Ur) 11'; H 9 igi nim "above": Cadaster A ii 25; iv 15; B i 6; • sig-ta igi nim-se3 igi ( + poss. suff.)-se3 "before, in front of': C 71; E 27' II F 32 igi zi bar "to look at somebody ( + dat.) approvingly": B 36 IGI obscure: A 173 (broken); Ni. 4375 v 8'; • A(.)KA IGI

(.x).LA2; • KA.IGI; • LAGAR.AN.rlGI'fl IGI.MIN/A? obscure: A 69 il2 "to lift, to promote, to gather": CU 78; • igi il2; •

ni2-bi il2; • sag il2; • u2 il2 IL2 • (ges )dubsigx im "rain": • den-ki-im-du im an-na "rain of heaven": G 18 im an-ta seg3 "to make rain fall from the skies": A 164* IM obscure: 29,b 1:3' IM.A "rain(storm)": C 20* IM.NI • irIM.NI-a

IM.UD sir2-da "cumulated cloud": A 59* im2 "to run": •

irdu8 gal kur-ra imin-bi; • u4 imin in-di3 "stretch of road": A 73; • var. ki-in-du in-dub ki-en-gi-ra "(border) territory of Sumer": Ni. 4375 v 12' in kur2 AK "to gravely insult": A 207 (Susa); • var. in-SE3 dub2 in-na non-standard "so far as": A 139*; 140; • en-na in-SE3 dub2 "to hurl as an insult": A 207; • var. in kur2 AK dinana DN Inana: A 196; 199; 204; 206; 216; 6:1; 7,1:1; 8:1(!); 13 obv. 1; 17:1; Al-Rawi, Sumer 46 (1989-90)

84: 1; • en dinana; • lu2-mab dinana; • nitadam/dam

ki-ag2 dinana

"food, offerings": • Nllinda/nig2) "offerings": F 20*; • var. nidba Lexical Index 327 inim • enim ir-ni-na • irir-ni-na ir2 "crying, tears": A 187 (Susa, obscure); 193; 220 (bro­ ken); 241; 242

ir2 gig se8-se8/si-si "to weep bitter tears": A 19 (/Susa); 154 (broken) ir2-ra ku4.r "to turn into tears": A 187* ir2 US2 "to shed tears": A 64* iri(ki) "city": A 5*; 43* (Susa); 239; C 3; 4; 15; 31; 82; 92 (obscure); 101; D (Ni) 22; 25; 29; D (Ur) 32'; 33'*; 28, 2:11; 47, 4:2; 4:7 (broken); • du6-lugal-iri-ka; • dlamma iri-ga2 iri? dagal "broad city?": C 15 (broken)

iri me du10-du10-ga "city of all good m e": C 1 iri-mas-tab GN: Cadaster B iii 17; 18 irigal, irigal2gaI (Susa) "grave, underworld": • ensi2 gal irigal<2rla(-k); • nig2- nam irigal( gal)-(l)a 2 gesisimu3SAR "shoot": A 172 IS obscure: F 20; • sab,ar isib "i s i b-priest": A 78 iti6 "moonlight": D (Ur) 40' (broken); • non-standard i-ti iti6-SE3 "as the moonlight": D (Ni) 39 itimama(-k) "bedchamber": A 12 ITIMA-sessig uncertain meaning: C 87* itu-da "on a monthly basis": CU 25 ka.k "mouth, outlet (of a canal)": C 27; 91; Cadaster Ai 28; ii 5; 7; iii 23 (broken); iv 25; B i 5; 11 ka-as bar "to render decisions": A 144* (Susa) ka-as kur-ra bar "to render decisions of the netherworld": A 144 ka-ge du7 "(to be made) worthy to be praised": D (Ni) 20* (bro­ ken); 24; • non-standard ka-ke du ka-ke du non-standard "(tobe made) worthy tobe praised": D (Ur)

31 '; • ka-ge du7 ka ku3 ( + poss. suff.) ba "to open the pure mouth": C 20 ka mud-gal2 ki-en-gi-ra "advocate of Sumer" (ep. Urnamma): A 33 II 34* (bro­ ken) ka-na-m(a) non-standard "land"; • lu/-gal ka-na-ma(-k); • kalam ka tab "to block": • sai-)ka-tab ka-zal-luki GN: CU 128; Cadaster B i 2; iv 26; • irka-zal-luki(-k) KA obscure: C 40; H 4 (broken); 9; • A.KA IGl(.x).LA2; • gi-KA KAxMAS uncertain meaning: C 77*

KA(enim) ge4 "to reject (+ loc.(-term.))": A 53*; • var. su gid2 KA ge/i.n "to confirm" (in connection with border regions): 28, 1:18; 47, 2:3; Ni. 4375 v 13'; Cadaster Ai 15 II ii 22 II iv 22 (broken) II iv 31 328 Lexical Index

KA(enim?) gal2 ku3 zi.d "to let spendid and proper notions be": B 9* KA.IGI GN: Cadaster B iii 7; 8

KA2.n "gate, door": E 9' II F 14 KAi(.)GAL "Great Gate": B 22*; • abulla KArdgestin-an-na-ka GN: Cadaster A iii 5 (broken); 7 KArmab "August Gate": B 22*

KA2-silim-ma "Gate of Salvation": B 22*

KAi(-)se-nu-ku5.d "Gate That Does Not Hold Off Grain": B 22 KAD?.n uncertain meaning: A 125 (Susa) kadral "gift": A 53 kala.g, kalag "(to be) strong, to strenghten": A 182; 214; 217; •

nita(2) kala.g; • si-gar kala.g KAL A 238 (G, obscure); • KI.KAL-edin KALAG • ririg-mu-us-KALAG kalam "land": A 27 (broken); 72 (obscure); 210; B 11; 43 II 49; C 51; 65 (obscure); 72*; H 7; CU 24 (broken);

113 (broken); 181; • a-ra2 kalam-ma; • BU kalam­ ma(-k); • geseren? kalam-ma; • ki(-)sag-ki kalam-ma;

• lugal kalam-ma(-k); • tes2 kalam-ma; • umus kalam

-ma; • dutu-gin7 kalam-ma e3 ; • zi kalam-ma; • non­ standard ka-na-m(a) kalam-ma dul "to cover the land": • me-limx kalam-ma dul

kalam-ma gal2 "tobe positioned over the land" (said of shackles): E 8';

• var. kalam-ma la2

kalam-ma la2 "to be suspended over the land" (said of shackles): F

13; • var. kalam-ma gal2

kalam tes2 "even land": A 1* kar A "to take away from (+ abl.)": A 25; • lu2 kar kar B "harbour, quay": kar si.g "calm harbour": A 215

kar-gestin-na den-lilrla2 "Wine Quay of Enlil": C 104* kar-za-gin/-)dnanna(-k) "Shining Quay of Nanna": C 105*

kar2, kar2-kar2 (m.) "to (make) shine forth, to radiate": • sub, 10 kar2-karrka;

• u4-gin7 kar2 kaskal kur-ra "journey to the netherworld": A 71 (Susa); 73 (broken)

KASKAL • E2 xKASKAL?

KAS4 • lu2 KAS4

KES2 • irKESrku3.g

kese2.d "to fix, to attach": • ges-kes2-da 0 kes(i)} GN Kes(i):• e2 ?-kes(i)3ki ki "earth, ground": A 5* (broken, read perhaps • edin); G 12; 19 II 20 (broken, obscure); • an-ki; • digir an­

ki(k); • den-ki(-k); • mar-uru5 an-ki; • sag-ki

ki sa6.g "good place": A 177 (E, obscure) ki sikil "untouched ground": 5:7 Lexical Index 329

ki-person(-ak)-a "in the presence of somebody": B 69 ki-a gub "to assist": A 160; • ki gub

ki-a us2 "to firmly found, to set firmly on the ground": B 66*; • ki US2 "place where merriment reigns": A 19 (/Susa); • e-ne­ di l}.ulrla "to love (+ loc.-term.), beloved": A 56; F 42*; •

dumu ki-ag2; • e2 ki-ag2; • e2-su-tum ki-ag2; • emedu2

ki-ag2 ; • i7 ki-ag2 ; • lu2 eren2-e ki-ag2 ; • nig2 ki-ag2

deres-ki-gal-la; • nin nig2-guru-e ki-ag2 ; • nitadam/

dam ki-ag2 dinana; • ses ki-ag2; • u6-e ki-ag2

ki-ag2 den-lil2-la2 "beloved of Enlil" (ep. Urnamma): D (Ur) 39'

ki-ag2 dsu'en-na "beloved of Su'en" (ep. Ekisnugal): C 11 II 12 ki-bala "rebellious land(s), enemy land(s)" : B 52 II 53; F 20;

35; • e2 ki-bala; • non-standard ki-ib-la

ki-bala NE.RU-gal2 "hostile and rebellious land(s)": B 14

ki-bi ge4 "to restore": 10: 13; 13 rev. 3

ki-bi-se3 "there": A 142 ki-bi-ta "from there": A 198 ki-en-gi.r GN Sumer: A 4; B 15; C 2; 59; 62 (broken); 83; Ni. 4375 vi 8'; • i-si-is ki-en-gi-ra; • in-dub ki-en-gi-ra; •

ka mud-gal2 ki-en-gi-ra; • ki sur-ra ki-en-gi-ra; • mas­

su ki-en-gi-ra; • UL4-gal ki-en-gi-ra ki-en-gi ki-uri GN Sumer and Akkad: A 224 (broken); C 28; 34; D (Ni) 11 ; F 23; CU 123 (broken); • lugal ki-en-gi ki­ uri(-k); • ma-da ki-en-gi ki-uri; • Uz-a ki-en-gi ki-uri ki-en-gi un GN Sumer and Akkad: D (Ur) 12' ki-gal 1. (building) platform, foundation platform, post­ ament": C 4* 2. "Great Place": • deres-ki-gal 3. GN: Cadaster Bi 1; iv 21; 22; 25 ki-gal-la gub "to erect something on a foundation platform": C 109 ki-gal-2-kam-ma GN: Cadaster B iv 23; 24 ki gar "to (firmly) found" (said of constructions), "to settle" (said of persons): C 3; 5; CU 175 (broken); year name "17" ki-ib-la non-standard "enemy land(s), rebellious land(s)": B 52 (broken) II 53; 62 II 64; • e ki-ib-la; • ki-bala

ki-in-du "stretch of road": A 73 (Susa); • var. in-di3 ki-is-ma-arki GN: IB 1537 rev. v' 17'

ki kurga du3 "to build on splendid ground": C 2* ki-lul-la "Place of Treachery": A 58* ki nam tar-ra/(re) (digir-re(-e)-ne) "place of fate determined (by the gods), place where fate is determined (by the gods)": E 11 '* II F 16; E 16' II F 21 ki nu-zu "unknown place": A 65* 330 Lexical Index

ki-nu2 "resting place, sleeping place": A 49; 191

ki-nu2 du10.g "sweet resting place": C 74 ki-rirLUM GN: Cadaster A iv 10; 11 ki sag3 "to make the earth shake": A 205 ki(-)sag-ki kalam-ma " ...-place of the land" (ep. Arali): A 62* ki(-)SAR uncertain meaning: CU 79; 26, 2:3 ki-sikil "young woman" (ep. Inana): A 196 (Susa); • var. sag­ kal ki sur-ra "(demarcated) territory, region": Cadaster Ai 30; ii 1; B

i 1; iv 25; • i7 ki sur-ra(-k) ki sur-ra ki-en-gi-ra "region of Sumer": C 82*

ki sur-ra dlugal-mara2-da(-k) "(demarcated) territory of Lugalmarada": Cadas­ ter B iv 29

ki sur-ra ma2 marganki "(demarcated) territory of the Magan-boats": 47, 1:3-4 ki sur-ra dmes-lam-ta-era "(demarcated) territory of Meslamtaea": Cadaster A ii 20 ki sur-ra dsu'en(-k) "(demarcated) territory of Su'en": Cadaster A iv 20 ki-se3 ''into the earth": C 21 ki sub-ba gar "to establish abandoned places" : A 4 ki tag "to put on the ground, to plant": A 26 ki tum2 "to bury": A 70 II 71 ki-tus "dwelling place":

ki-tus an den-lil2-la2 "dwelling place of An and Enlil": C 5*

ki-tus gir 17- zal "delightful dwelling place": A 47 ki-tus gar "toset up a dwelling place": A 137

ki-tus ku3 kur-gal-la "precious dwelling of Great Mountain": B 29 ki-tus dnanna(-k) "dwelling place of Nanna": 28, 2:9

ki-tus sa3 l}ulrla "dwelling of the joyful heart" (perhaps ep. Etemen­ niguru): D (Ur) 26' ki u4 e/-a) "place where daylight breaks": • non-standard ki ut-ti

ki u4 e3 digir-re-e-ne "place of the gods where daylight breaks": A 211 * ki-Ur3 "home":

ki-ur3 gal2 "to provide somebody with a home": A 157

ki-ur3 gar "to install a home": A 157 (Susa) ki ur5 sa6 .g "source of happiness": C 51 ki-uri GN Akkad: • ki-en-gi ki-uri ki US2 "to touch the ground, to (firmly) press to the ground" (said of a shield), "to be firmly secured": A 93; B 30;

F 2*; • giri3 [ki?] us2 ; • ki-a us2 ki ut-ti non-standard "place where daylight breaks": E 4'*; • ki

u4 e/-a) K.I obscure: 29,b 2: 1'; • ANSE.KI K.I.KAL-edin GN: Cadaster B iii 1; 2 KI.LUGAL.GUB.l uncertain meaning: C 13 * Lexical Index 331

kig2 gar "to impose work": CU 176b kig2-ge4-a ge(4) "tosend a message": A 197 (/Susa)

KIG2 • dumuKIG2 geskiri6 DU "to lay out gardens": CU 158-160 (broken)

kiri6 mal} DU "to lay out huge gardens": 5:5-6 kirig-tabki GN: • a-sa3 dnu-mus-da kiri8-tabki(-k) geskirid "hair clasp": A 111 * (Susa)

geskirid ku3.g "silver hair clasp": A 111 kisal(-)mab "main courtyard": C 13*

KISIM2-ur-marc½-daki-ka GN: Cadaster B iii 26, 27 kis • e2-kis-nu-gal2 kiski GN: Cadaster B i 2; iv 27 na4kisib za-gin3 "lapis lazuli seal": A 120 KISIB uncertain meaning: A 68 ku • i-lu kur-ku-ku; • u3 ku KU obscure: A 193 (Susa) ku2 • gU7 ku3.g "splendid, brilliant, precious, dazzling, pure, silver": A 172 (broken, obscure); 238 (A, broken, obscure); C 10 (obscure); 70; H 6 (broken); 7 (broken); • a sarkurge

ri; • an ku3.g; • bad/ ku3.g; • ddimrpi(-me)-ku3.g; •

enim ku3.g; • enim ku/! an-na(-k); • gin2 ku3.g; • 7 na4gug ku3.g ; • gi6-par3;i-)ku3.g; • (ges )gidri ku3.g; •

ges-lJur ku3 .g; • ir KES 2-ku3.g; • ka ku3 ( + poss.

suff.) ba; • KA(enim?) gal2 ku3 zi.d; • ki kurga du3;

• ki-tus ku3 kur-gal-la; • geskirid ku3 .g; • nin ku3

nun-na; • sag(-)kui-)gal2 ; • sa3 kurge pa3.d; • temen

ku3 sig9

ku3 me(-a) "pure silver": B 23; • ba-da-ra ku3 me-a kurbabbar "silver": D (Ur) 29'; • tu-di-da kursig17 ku3-babbar kurgal2 "(canal-)inspector": A 22; • sag(-)kuk )gal2 ku3 dnin-sumuni(-na-k) "dazzling Ninsumun": A 16*; F 49 (broken); • dnin­ sumuni(-na-k) "gold": A 120 (Susa); C 110; D (Ur) 29'* (broken); •

gidri kursig17 nam-en-na; • lJar kursig17 ; • tu-di-da kursig17 kurbabbar

kursig1rta gunu3 "tobe painted with gold" (said of a chariot): A 114 ku3 tuku "wealthy one": D (Ni) 5* II (Ur) 6' kurzu "wise ": • sipa kurzu ku4.r "to enter ( + loc./term. ), to turn into ( + loc. ), to bring in": A 12; 41; 131 (Susa); 199* (broken, read perhaps

• gur; • DU A); 213; C 103; • 1Ji-li-a/e ku4.r; • irr

ra ku4.r; • var. sum2; • TU 332 Lexical Index

kus(-ku5).r/.d, kud 1. "to cut off, to break, to decide" (said of judgments): A 66, 68; • di ku5.r; • nam ku5.d/.r; • nig2-ku5 AK 2. "to hold off': • KA/-)se-nu-ku5.d "fish": D (Ni) 25 1126; 31 (obscure); D (Ur) 32' II 33' II 34'; 35'*; • su.gurku6 "tobe sweet": F 47*

• kus(-ku5).r/.d, kud "outlet (of a canal)": Cadaster A iv 5; 7 "to make the outlet reach'': 28, 1: 14 kul • ges sag-kul kumx(PA)-kumx(PA) "to sparkle": C 9* kur 1. "netherworld": A 79 II 80; 132 (obscure) II 133 (ob- scure); 137; 161 (Susa); • a kur-ra; • di kur-ra

ku5 .d/.r; • den-lil2 kur-ra; • ensi2 gal kur-ra; • garza kur-ra(-k); • irdu8 gal kur-ra imin-bi; • ka-as kur-ra bar; • kaskal kur-ra; • lugal kur-ra; • me kur-ra; •

nidba kur-ra(-k); • para10 gal kur-ra(-k); • u2 kur-ra 2. "mountain, (foreign) land": A 65*; C 85 (obscure);

87; G 12 (obscure); Ni. 4375 iv 6'; • e2-kur(-za-gin3); • e2-kur-re; • e2-mud-kur-ra(-k); • kur-kur; • masrgal kur-ra

• bad3 gal kur-ra(-k) "enemy lands": B 52* II 53; • var. gu2 A.NE.RU-gal2;

• non-standard kur i-ri-im-ma(-ga2-l(a)); • kur NE.RU.m kur ge-rin "blossoming mountain": F 10 kur i-ri-im-ma(-garl(a)) non-standard "enemy lands": B 52* II 53; • kur

erim2-gal2 kur NE.RU.m "enemy land": F 34; • kur erim2-gal2 kur? sem? geseren-na "mountain? of fragrant? cedar": E 4'* (broken) kur-elamki GN land of Elam: • elam; • ma-da kur-elamki-ma kur-gal DN Great Mountain (ep. Enlil): B 29; 37; • ki-tus ku3 kur-gal-la

kur-gal den-lil2 DN Great Mountain Enlil: B 5; 8; D (Ni) 10; • var.

kur-gal UD den-lil2

kur-gal a-a den-lil2 DN Great Mountain, father Enlil: B 46

kur-gal UD den-lil2 "shining Great Mountain Enlil": D (Ur) 11'*; • var.

kur-gal den-lil2 kur bergal2 "mountain (of) abundance": F 8 kur-ku-ku "to observe attentively"; • i-lu kur-ku-ku kur-kur "all (the foreign) lands": A 197; C 41; F 30; • igi(-)

gal2 kur-kur-ra; • lugal kur-kur-ra; • me-te kur-kur-ra; • var . .gur-sag gal-gal kur-kur-ra diri.g "to exceed all (the foreign) lands": C 7 kur tu.b non-standard "to heap up the foreign land": B 55 II 57; •

kur tu 11 .b Lexical Index 333

"to heap up the foreign land": B 55 II 57; • non-standard kur tu.b "foot of the mountains": B 45 II 51 "(tobe) different, (tobe) inimicable, to act inimicably (against somebody), to change, tobe altered": A 8; 46; 46a (Susa); 56; 72; 209; B 40 II 46; 28, 2:3; • enim

kur2; • in kur2 AK; • var. sulh la-l(a) non-standard "wind": B 59 II 61; • lil2 la-ba • sar-ru-la-ba la-la-bi ge4 "to bring pleasure": A 151 (Susa); • var. a-la ge4 lc1z 1. "to hang (from), to be suspended over something ( + loc.), to stretch": A 210 (Susa, obscure); 219

(obscure); • (ges)az-la2; • ba-da-ra la2; • gada la2; • gu2-da la2; • i-si-is la2; • kalam-ma la2; • kugx lc1z 2. "to bind together" (said of a fence): C 110

3. "to load" (said of barley on to ships): • se la2 4. "to place at the disposal of somebody ( + dat.)": D (Ni) 33* II 34

• ges la2; • ges-la2-bi DU; • dub-lai(-mab)

LA2 • A.KA IGI(.x).LA2; • ZA3.LA2

LA2.A.BA obscure: A 10 (broken) LAGAR.AN.fJGI?7 GN: Cadaster B ii 1; 2 lagaski • ensi2 lagaski(-k) labi- la\}4), labs "to bring, to lead": • DU A (deitum2); • marlag.5 gal lal3 "(honey-)sweet, syrup": D (Ni) 29 II 30; • gurun6 lal3

de2; • urlal3 1am • dmes-lam-ta-e3-a dlamma "guardian-spirit" (ep. Urnamma): C 50

dlamma iri-ga2 "guardian-spirit of my city" (ep. Urnamma): C 31

d}amma sa6.g "benevolent guardian-spirit": A 177* (broken) li.b "bliss(fulness)": A 20*; • var. lib lib "daze, illusion": A 20* (Susa) ; • var. li.b libir "(to become) old": • ma-za-ru-um-libir lil2 "wind": B 59 II 61; • den-lil2 ; • dnin-lil2 ; • non­ standard la-l(a) Lll.,2 obscure: E 15' limx • me-limx limmu2 "four": • lugal an(/-ne2) ub-da limmurba(/bi) lu A "to multiply, tobe numerous, plentiful, many": C 53;

D (Ni) 17 II (Ur) 18' (broken); • non-standard lu2 B lu B non-standard "person": • non-standard lu i-ri-ga2-al; • lu2 A lu-ga-l(a) non-standard "king, lord": • lu(2)-ga-al-gu10; • pa-ra na­ lu-ga-la(-k); • lugal

non-standard "evil person": B 63 II 65; • lu2 erim2-gal2 334 Lexical Index

kus}u-ub2 "leather-bag": A 92*

kus}u-ub 2 gunu3 "multicoloured leather-bag": A 89 lu2 A "man, person, somebody, they (impersonal), who": A 43 (Susa); 183; 184; 185; 190; 192; 194; C 30; 55; E 3' (broken) II F 9; 1:3; 2:3; 3:4; 4:3; 26,1:9; 28, 2:1;

29,b 2:5'; 40:12; 47, 2:7; 2:9; • a lu/lugal-gu10; •

nam-lu2-ulu/u18-lu7; • non-standard lu B

lu2 a2 tuku "mighty person": CU 164

lu2 as2 du11 -ga "cursed person": 28, 2:6

lu2 erenre ki-ag2 "beloved of troops" (ep. Umamma): A 43*

lu2 erimrgal2 "evil person": B 63 II 65; • lu2 NE.RU; • non-standard lu i-ri-garal

lu2 1 gin2 "person with one shekel": CU 166

lu2 gir5-ra uncertain meaning: CU 122 (broken)

lu2 1 gud "man with one ox": CU 170

lu2 bul-gal2 "evil person, evil one": Ni. 4375 iv 5' (broken)

lu2 i-dutu-ka "oppressor": C 35

lu2 kar "fugitive": C 37

lu2 KAS4 uncertain meaning: CU 122 (broken) lu2 1 ma-na "person with one man a": CU 167

lu2 nam-d3<;-ga "sinner": A 140

lu2 nam tar-tar-ra "who holds all the decreed fates" (ep. Namtar): A 108

lu2 NE.RU "malefactor": B 25; • lu2 erimrgal2

l u2 nig2 tuku "wealthy person": CU 162

lu2 nu-zu "stranger": A 57

lu2 gestukul-la "man of arms": A 139 (Susa); • var. eren2

lu2 1 udu "person with one sheep": CU 169

lu2 zu "sage": • gestu2 mab lu2 zu lu2 B non-standard "tobe numerous, plentiful": D (Ur) 36'*; • lu A lu(2rga-al-gu10 non-standard "my lord": B 52 (broken); • lugal-gu10 lu/-gal ka-na-ma(-k) non-standard "king of the land": B 68; • lugal kalam­ ma(-k) lurmab "l u m a b-priest": A 78

lu2-mab dinana "l u m ab-priest of Inana": year name "9"

LU2.LU2 1B 1537 rev. v' 23' (broken)

LU2.SA3xTAR?.A(-k) "captive": C 90* lugal "king, lord": A 33; 39; 64; 70; 74; 79; 81; 84 (Susa); 85; 99 (Susa, obscure); 132 (broken); 141; 146 (Susa); B 11; 69 (ep. Enlil); C 13; 61; D (Ni) 9; 35 (ep. Enki); E 25' II F 25; E 29'; F 31; E 33' II F 36; E 35'; G 13; 19; CU 161; 5:2; 9,1:2; 10:4; 11:2; 12:2; 16:3; 22:3; 23:3; 24:2; 25:5; 26, 1 :4; 27, 1 :4; 28,1:3; 2:4; 29,b 2:3" (broken); b 2:5"; b 2:7"; 30:2; 32:2, 33:2; 34:2; 40:3; 44:2; 45:3; 46:2; 47,1:2; Lexical Index 335

Ni. 4375 iv 3'; iv 7'; v 9'; 1B 1537 rev. v' 14'; year name "4"; • ama lugal-la; • an lugal; • an-ki lugal

[ ... ]; • an-za-gar3-dumu-lugal-ka; • urudaba-an si-sa2

lugal-la dim2; • du6-lugal-iri-ka; • irlugal(-la(-k)); •

nam-lugal; • nin9 lugal-la; • ur-dnamma lugal; • non­ standard lu-ga-l(a)

lugal an(/-ne2) ub-da limmurba(/bi) "king of the four corners" (ep. Ur- namma): D (Ni) 37 II (Ur) 38' lugal digir-re(-e)-ne "lord of the gods" (ep. An): A 207; 5: 1

lugal eg2 pa5-ra "lord of embankments and ditches" (ep. Enkimdu): A 25 lugal eriduki-ga "lord of Eridu" (ep. Enki): A 180 II 236; D (Ni) 35 II 36

lugal-gu10 "my lord" (ep. Urnamma): A 146; 154; 241; B 52; C 108 (ep. Nanna); D (Ni) 7 (ep. Nanna-Su'en); G 16; 22; CU 83 (ep. Nanna); 109 (broken) (ep. Nanna); 132 (ep. Nanna); 1B 1537 rev. vi' 7' (ep. Enlil); • a lu/

lugal-gu10; • non-standard lu(2rga-al-gu10 lugal kalam-ma(-k) "king of the land" (ep. Urnamma): A 40; B 68; C 25;

H 1 (broken) II 10; • non-standard lu2?-gal ka-na-ma(-k) lugal ki-en-gi ki-uri(-k) "king of Sumer and Akkad" (ep. Urnamma): CU 13; 107 (broken); 3:3; 7, 2:2; 10:9; 11:6; 12:6; 13 obv. 7; 14 obv. 6; 15 obv. 6; 16:7; 17:7; 18:6; 19:6; 21:6; 22:7; 23:6; 24:6; 26, 1:8; 27, 1:8; 28, 1:7; 31:6; 32:6; 33:6; 34:7; 35:7; 40:7; 45:7; 46:6; 47, 1:11; Al-Rawi, Sumer 46 (1989-90) 84:7; 1B 1537 rev. v' 4' lugal kur-ra "king of the netherworld" (ep. Gilgames): A 95 lugal kur-kur-ra "king of all (the foreign) lands" (ep. Enlil): 16:2; 22:2; 23:2; 45:2 lugal mu da-a-ri "king with a lasting name" (ep. Urnamma): D (Ur) 41' lugal mu tuku "famous king": A 77 lugal uri215kLma "king of Ur" (ep. Urnamma): C 19; 31; D (Ni) 41; CU 12 (broken); 106 (broken); 1:2; 2:2; 3:2; 4:2; 5:4; 6:5; 7,2:1; 8:5; 9,1:4; 10:8; 11:5; 12:5; 13 obv. 6; 14 obv. 5; 15 obv. 5; 16:6; 17:6; 18:5; 19:5; 21:5; 22:6; 23:5; 24:5; 25:8; 26,1:7; 27,1:7; 28,1:6; 29, a:2; 31:5; 32:5; 33:5; 34:6 (broken); 35:6 (broken); 38:4 (broken); 39:4' (broken); 40:6; 42:4' (broken); 43,2:1; 45:6; 46:5; 47,1:10; Al- Rawi, Sumer 46 (1989-90) 84:6; 1B 1537 rev. v' 3' diugal-mar~-da(-k) DN Lugalmarada: • ki sur-ra diugal-mararda(-k) LUGAL 1B 1537 rev. vi' 1' (obscure); • KI.LUGAL.GUB.l; • mas-kanrLUGALki lub "to (be) clean": D (Ni) 4*; 24; • irpa4;s-bi-lub lul "treacherous, deceitful": • ki-lul-la; • su lul bala 336 Lexical Index

ma-da "land, territory": C 41 ma-da a-ga-dei

ma-da es2-nun-naki GN territory of Esnuna: IB 1537 rev. v' 19' ma-da ki-en-gi ki-uri "Land Sumer and Akkad": C 50* ma-da kur-elamki-ma GN territory of the land of Elam: IB 1537 rev. v' 11'

ma-da tu-tu-ub2ki GN territory of Tutub: IB 1537 rev. v' 20' ma-da zi-mu-darki GN territory of Zimudar: IB 1537 rev. v' 21'

ma-b-e(/a) non-standard "great, magnificent, huge": • na-gu4-u8 ma­ b-(a); • urtu-ug ma-l}.e; • mal}.

ma-na "man a": CU 148; • lu2 1 ma-na ma-na ge.n "to standardize as a man a": CU 145-146 gesma-nu "m an u-wood": gesma-nu nam-en-na(-k) "made of man u-wood of e n-ship": A 103

(Susa); • var. gidri kursig17 nam-en-na gesma-nu nam-sipa-da "(staff) made of man u-wood of shepherdship": A 103a (Susa) ma-za-ru-um GN: Cadaster A ii 24; iv 14 ma-za-ru-um-libir GN: Cadaster A ii 27; 28

ma2 "boat, ship": A 65; 182

margan(ki) GN Magan: • ki sur-ra ma2 ma2-ganki; • ma2 margan m~-gurs(-ra) "cargo boat": A 106 (broken, obscure); C 88

(ges)ma2 irda "river boat": A 215

marlab-5 gal "chief sea-captains": CU 91; 118

ma2 margan "Magan-boats": 26, 2:4; • ki sur-ra ma2 ma2-ganki ma2 ma2-ganki-na dnanna "Magan-boats of Nanna": CU 80-81

ma2 ri "to navigate a ship to ( + term.)": C 104 II 105 mal}. "(to be) very big, huge, greatest, main, magnificent, enormous, sublime, to make eminent": B 1; 11; 26;

27; • a mal}.; • a-gar3 gal-gal mal}.; • a2 mal}.; • buru14 mal}.; • dub-larmal}.; • dub-sar mal}.; • ergal mal}.; •

e 2-kur mal}.; • enim mal}. du11 .g; • es3 mal}.; • gud mal}.; • gestu2 mal}. lu2 zu; • iredin-mal}.; • il-)x-x?(-) mal}.(-)dnanna; • KA2-mal}.; • kiri6 mal}. DU; • kisal(-)

mal}.; • lurmal}.; • mu mal}. pa3.d; • nam-gu2 mal}.; •

NI3 mal}. du10.g; • dnin-mal}.; • para10 mal}. nam-lugal­

la; • u 18-ru mal}.; • utug/tug2) mal}.; • non-standard ma- l}.e(/a) mar • gu2 mar(-mar) mar-ruH/uru5 "deluge, tempest": A 237 (G); • e2-mar-uru5 mar-uru5 an-ki "deluge (of) heaven and earth" (ep. Enki): 46:1 mar~-daki GN Marada: CU 127; Cadaster B iv 30; • ki sur-ra

diugal-mar~-da(-k); • KISIM2-ur-marardaki-ka mas-su ki-en-gi-ra "leader of Sumer" ( ep. Umamma): A 35 mas-gan2 "settlement": CU 128a Lexical Index 337

non-standard "to be in charge": E 30'* II 32'; • var.

maskim du11 .g mas-kan2-LUGALki GN Maskansarrum: IB 1537 rev. v' 18' mas-tab • iri-mas-tab MAS • KAxMAS mas2 "buck": mas2 du-du non-standard "perfect bucks": A 87 (Susa); 128a (Susa, broken); 129 (Susa); • var. mas2 du7 mas2 du7 "perfect bucks": A 87; • non-Standard mas2 du-du masre dab5 "to choose by extispicy": A 78* mas2-e pa3.d "to designate by extispicy": C 58; year name "8"; "9" mas2-gal kur-ra "mountain he-goats": A 102 (Susa) maskim du11 .g "to be in charge": F 35; • var., non-Standard mas-gi-i

du11 .g meA "tobe": 27, 1:10 me B non-standard personal pronoun Ist common sg. "me": D (Ur) 12'*; • var. ga2, ge26-e; • na(-) me C "m e": B 7; • ddimrpi(-me)-ku3.g

me duw-du10.g "all good m e": • iri me du10-duw-ga me gal "great m e": E 7' II F 13 me-den-lilrla2 • irme-den-lil2-la2 me kur-ra "m e of the netherworld": A 99 me D "silence": • nigz(-)me-gar me-a gar "to reduce to silence, to silence": A 185 me(-a) E "pure" (said of silver): • ku3 me(-a) me-e(-)EN obscure: F 26* me-en-irli2 GN: Cadaster A ii 2; 4; B iv 1; 2 me-dim2 "appearance": A 46; • var. a-ra2 kalam-ma me-li-e-a "alas!": A 61; 165 (broken); 193 me-limx "radiance, awe": D (Ur) 16'* me-limx tub--tub- "to (be) laden with radiance": C 7 me-limx kalam-ma dul "to cover the land with radiance": E 25' (broken) II F 25 II 28 me-te "adornment": • me-tes2 B me-te kur-kur-ra "adornment of all (the foreign) lands" (ep. Urnamma): E 6' II F 12 me-te? unken-na "adornment? of the assembly" (ep. Urnamma): A 33 (broken) II 34* me-tes2 A "appeal and vigour": me-tes2 1-1 "to duly praise": B 18 me-tes2 B non-standard "adornment": • me-te me-tes2 nam-lugal-la "adornment of kingship": D (Ur) 16'* ME • SAG7.ME

ME(.)ME(.)DU8 obscure: C 40 338 Lexical Index

me3 "battle": A 196; C 30

me3-se3 DU "to line up for battle": 1B 1537 rev. v' 12'-13' me3 sen-sen "battle and combat": A 32 (broken) mes • dbil/4-ga-mes dmes-lam-ta-e3-a DN Meslamtaea: • ki sur-ra dmes-lam-ta-era mi-ir-mi.r uncertain meaning: D (Ur) 29'* mi-ri-e-zi-ka du11 .g non-standard "to trample": B 55 II 57; • giri3-saga11 du11 .g (non-standard) "tobe sweet": • nam MI

• zarmi2; • zarza3.m(/-mi2) "to praise deservingly, to approve of, to duly look after (+ abl.) ": A 239; C 18; 22; 23 mi2 zi-deres "appropriately": E 39' (obscure) mi2 zi-deres 1-1 "to extoll rightfully": F 26-27* gesmiddu2 "mace": A 88 MIN • IGI.MIN/A? mir • a2 tumu-mir-ra gesmitum pirig an-na "m i tu m-weapon (with) a celestial lion": A 92 (Su­ sa); • var. i-mi-tum pirig an-na mu A "line": F 52; G 28 (broken) mu B "year": year names "1-17" mu C "name, renown, reputation": B 45 II 51; E 4' II F 10; 27, 2:8; 28, 1:11; Ni. 4375 v 10' (obscure); • tes2 mu i-i mu da-a-ri non-standard "lasting name": • lugal mu da-a-ri; • mu da-ri(z) mu da-ri non-standard "lasting name": D (Ur) 31'; • var. mu da-ri2 mu da-ri2 "lasting name": D (Ni) 20; 24; • non-standard mu da-ri; • non-standard mu da-a-ri mu ... -a-se3 "because": A 18 mu 1-1 "to revea/? the name": • tes2 mu i-i mu pa3.d "to call the name, to mention, to call by name": A 231; B 34; E 5' II F 11; 14

mu mab pa3.d "to call the sublime name": A 222* mu sar-ra ( + loc.) su ur/uru12 "to erase an inscription": 29,b 2:7'-8' (broken); 40:12-13 mu-su-ur non-standard "liquorice": D (Ur, C) 36'; • u2munzer (UD.dNANNA) mu se non-Standard "to name": D (Ur) 30'; 31 '; • mu se21 mu-se-n(a) non-standard "bird, fowl": D (Ur, B) 32' II 33' II 34'; • musen; • non-Standard mu-si-x mu se21 "to name": D (Ni) 22 II 23*; • non-Standardmuse

mu du10 se21 "to give a good name": C 46 mu-si-x non-Standard "bird, fowl": D (Ur, C) 33' II 34'; • musen; • non-Standard mu-se-n(a) Lexical Index 339

mu tuku "famous": • lugal mu tuku IDU2, IDUz-IDUz "to grow (tall), to sprout": A 23; 28; C 53; D (Ur) 37'; • abzu-ta mu2; • an-se3 mu2; • nin(-)da-zi-mu2-a; • u2-sem-gin7 mu2; • var. e3.0/.d; • SAR mud "to bring forth, to produce": A 140 (Susa); • ermud­ kur-ra(-k); • dnu-dim(z)-mud; • var. zu mud-gal2 • ka mud-gal2 ki-en-gi-ra mul "ramifying": • pa mul munl-na) "bitter, salty": A 83; • ses B munus "woman": • gesga-rig2 (imin?) nam-munus-a munus a nun-na(-k) "woman of noble stock": E 39' II F 44* (broken)

munus zi gir1rzal "good and proud woman": F 18* u2munzer(lJD.dNANNA) "liquorice": D (Ur, B) 36'*; • non-standard mu-su-ur mus "snake": C 36; • gesgi-mus mus3?-am3 exclamation used to express or seek compassion: A 54* (broken)

dMUS3.EREN • PUZUR4.dMUS3.EREN(-k) musen "bird, fowl": D (Ni) 24; 25 II 26; D (Ur) 35'*; • non­ standard mu-se-n(a); • non-standard mu-si-x na(-) non-standard personal pronoun Ist common sg. "me" (?): D (Ur) 30'* (obscure); • ga2, ge26-e; • me B NA obscure: E 40' (broken) na-gu -u ma-b(a) non-standard "great oppression": B 59 II 61; • nam-gu 4 8 man 2 na-lu-ga-l(a) non-standard "kingship": • pa-ra na-lu-ga-la(-k); • nam­ lugal

na2 • nU2

na4 ge.n "to standardize a (weight) stone": CU 147-149 NAGAR.BI GN: Cadaster A ii 12; 13 NAGAR.BI-4-kam-ma GN: Cadaster B iii 13; 14 nag-ga2 "watering places": • u2 nag-gaz nam "quality, state, (all) these": C 16 (broken, obscure); G 11; 12; H 6 (broken, obscure); • nigz-nam nam bala "to overturn (somebody's) destiny": A 17* (Susa); • var. nam tar nam-dl¾.g "sin": • lu2 nam-dl¾-ga nam du10.g "to make the destiny pleasing": D (Ni) 12; • (non­ standard) nam MI nam-en "e n-ship": Ni. 4375 v 2'; • gidri ku3-sig17 nam-en-na; • gesma-nu nam-en-na(-k); • numun nam-en-na

nam-en-na tum2 "tobe worthy of e n-ship": A 103a (Susa) nam-EN-na tag uncertain meaning: C 79* nam-ga-esg "trade": CU 90; 117

nam-ga-es8 silim "to restore trade": 26, 2:3 340 Lexical Index

• nam-gu2 mab "great oppression": B 59 II 61; non-standard na-gu4-u 8 ma-g(a) nam-ges-sub galam "cunning spell": B 19*; • var. nam-sub galam nam-gu10 "what is it to me? what is it that?": A 61 nam-ba-ni PN Nam1Jani: CU 75 nam-bez(-gal2) "abundance, prosperity": A 211; G 9; • u4 nam-ge2-a AK; • non-standard nam-bi-i nam-bi-i non-standard "abundance": B 71; • nam-gez(-gal2) nam ku5.d/.r "to curse": 29,b 2: 10" (broken); 40: 15 nam-lu2-ulu/u18-lu7 "people, mankind": A 20; 56 (broken); 230; F 39 (bro­ ken) nam-lugal "kingship": B 44 II 50; C 114; Ni 4375 iv 11 '; • me­

tes2 nam-lugal-la; • para10 (mag) nam-lugal-la(-k); • non-standard na-lu-ga-l(a)

nam-lugal sum2 "to give kingship": D (Ni) 13 nam-lugal uri 5kLma sum2 "to give kingship of Ur": CU 34-35 nam MI (non-standard) "to make the destiny pleasing": D (Ur)

13'*; • var. nam du 10.g nam-munus "womenly fashion": • gesga-rig2 (imin?) nam-munus-a nam-nar "activity of the musician, music": • e2 nam-nar-ra(-k) nam-nin "queenship, fit for a queen": • tugzpala3 nam-nin-a nam-nir "confidence": D (Ni) 9 II D (Ur) 10'; • (en) dnu-nam­ mr nam-nun gal "great nobility": B 2 nam-ra-as AK "to take as booty": IB 1537 rev. vi' 4'-5' nam-sipa.d "shepherdship": • gesma-nu nam-sipa-da nam-sub "spell, lot": • sirrnam-sub-dnanna(-k) nam-sub galam "cunning spell": B 19* (C2); • var. nam-ges-sub galam nam tar "to determine, to decree, to allot fate": A 17*; 221; B 70; C 6; D (Ni) 9 II D (Ur) 10'; E 17' II F 22; E 36' II F 37; E 38' II F 42; • ki nam tar-ra/(re) (digir-re(-e)­

ne ); • lu 2 nam tar-tar-ra; • su nam tar-ra; • var. nam bala

nam du 10 tar "to determine an auspicious fate": C 19 nam gal tar "to decree a great fate": B 37 nam(-)tar-ra "decreed fate": A 9*; Ni. 4375 v 4' nam tar-ra s~.g "propitious fate": C 49 nam tar-tar-ra "all the decreed fates": • lu2 nam tar-tar-ra dnam-tar DN Namtar: A 108; • dam (d)nam-tar-ra nam-til3 "life": 28, 2: 13; • 1Jur-sag-nam-tilrla(-k)

nam-tilrla-ni-se3 a ru "to make a votive gift for his (= Urnamma's) life": 31:7-8; 33:7-8 (broken); 34:8-9; 40:10-11; IB 1537 rev. v' 5'-6'

nam-til3 ur-dnamma( ... )-se3 a ru "to make a votive gift for the life of Ur- namma ( ... )": 35:3-12 Lexical Index 341

nam-ur-sag "valour, warriorship": • a2 nam-ur-sag-ga2 nam-urdu AK "to enslave": CU 130 nam-zi-um GN: Cadaster A iii 20; 21 dnamma • (sipa) (d)ur-dnamma(-k) dnanna DN Nanna: A 13; 179 II 235; C 42; 45*; 108; 111 *; CU 33; 82; 131; 9,1:1; 10:1; 25:1; 26, 1:1; 27, 1:1 ; 28, 1:1; 2:2; 2:7; 30:1; 33:1; 44:1 (broken); 47, 1:1;

2: 11; • a-ba-dnanna-gin7; • e2 dnanna; • en dnanna; • ik)x-x?(-)mab(-)dnanna; • kar-za-gink )dnanna(-k); •

ki-tus dnanna(-k); • ma2 margankLna dnanna; • sirr nam-sub-dnanna(-k) dnanna-gurgal CN: 28, 1: 11; • ir dnanna-gu2-gal dNANNA • u2munzer(UD.dNANNA) nar "musician": • e2 nam-nar-ra(-k) -ne-e demonstrative pronoun: • nigrne-e NE obscure: A 156 (D)

NE.RU-du, NE.RU.m "malefactor, evil, enemy": C 36; • lu2 NE.RU; • kur NE.RU.m; • nig2-NE.RU

NE.RU(-)gal2 "(to be) rebellious": • gu2 (A.)NE.RU-gal2 ; • ki-bala

NE.RU-gal2 ; • erim2-gal2 dnereriu-gal DN Nergal: A 90* ni(-i)g-ru non-standard "to imbue with awe": B 68; • ni 2 guru/u ni-is-kum "nisku-people": CU 88 ni 2 1. "seif (of a person)": A 41 (Susa), 200 (Susa, ob­ scure)

ni2-ba "by itself, spontaneously": A 168*; IB 1537 rev. v' 12' ni 2-bi il2 "to raise itself high": C 80

ni 2-te "(him)self': A 155; C 18 (broken) ni 2 te-en-te "to refresh oneself': E 34' 2. "awe, splendour, fear":

"to imbue with awe": B 68; • e2-temen-nirguru/ru); • non-standard ni(-i)g-ru ni2 n "to inspire awe, to be laden with splendor":

ni 2 gal ri "to grandly inspire awe ": B 28

ni 2 lJus n "to be laden with a terrible splendour, to invest some­ body with a terrible splendour": B 6 ni2 su-e US2 "to inspire fear" : C 33* ni 2 te (g. ), te.g (m.) "to be seized with panic, to spread panic, to be afraid": A 3; 5 m2 ZU "to experience fear" : A 156 (Susa) nirzub "thief': C 35

Nllinda/nig2) "meals, offerings":

NI3 mal} du 10.g "to have huge quantities of food tastily prepared": B 35

NI3 su tag "to seize offerings": A 135 (Susa) ni 10-ni 10 • su ni 10-ni 10 342 Lexical Index nibruki GN Nippur: D (Ni) 12 II D (Ur) 13'*; 1B 1537 rev. vi'

8'; • bad3 nibruki; • ura nibruki nidba "sacrifices, (sacrificial) offerings": C 42; 93* (obscure); E 15'*; • i7 nidba(-k); • var. inda3-ba nidba kur-ra(-k) "sacrifices for/of the netherworld": A 85 II 86 mga "fattened": • udu niga nig2 "thing(s), something, which, what, anything": A 107; 159 (Susa, obscure); 161; 194; B 40 II 46; CU 130 nig2-a2-zi.g "violence": CU 178 nig2-ba "gift, present": C 107 nigrba-a gar "to make a present, to give as a present": 1B 1537 rev. vi' 13'-14'

nigrba sum2 "to give presents": A 76 nig2-dagal "vastness": A 5* nig2 du10.g "something pleasing": • sizkur2 nig2 du10.g "rest": 1B 1537 rev. vi' 11' nig2 ge-na "truth": CU 42 (broken); • di nig2 ge-na dutu nig2 gig-ga "something bitter": 28, 2: 13; • i-lu a-nir nig2 gig-ga "property (matters), treasures": E 28' II F 33; • nin

nig2-guru-e ki-ag2; • nin nigrguru-ra(-k)

nigrgurll-e ki-ag2 "to love treasures": F 44; • nin nig2-gur11 -e ki-ag2 nigrbul dim2-ma "committed sacrilege": • a2 nigrbul dim2-ma ag2 nig2 ki-ag2 deres-ki-gal-la "Ereskigal's favourite": A 94 nig2-ku5 AK "to tax": C 80* nigi(-)me-gar "stillness, silence": • i-lu nigi(-)me-gar du 11 .g mgrnam "everything": nigrnam dub-sar-ra(-k) "everything (concerning) the scribe": A 124*

nig2-nam irigal(2gal)_(l)a "everything (concerning) the underworld": A 110* nig2-ne-e "all this": A 156 nigrNE.RU "evil, wickedness": E 27' II F 32; CU 177

nigrNE.RU sa2 dull.g "to subdue evil": C 38 nig2-si-sa2 "justice": CU 41 nig2-si-sa2 gar "to establishjustice": CU 112-113 (broken); 180-181 nigrsi-sare pa e3 AK "to make justice appear": C 38

nig2-si-sa2 sa2 duu,g "to impose justice": E 27'-28' II F 33 nig2 sa3.g "desirable things": A 60 gesnig2-su.k "chariot": A 114 nig2 tuku "rich one, wealthy" (ep. Urnamma): D (Ni) 6* II D (Ur)

8'; • lu2 nig2 tuku "to make the ancient/traditional things/rights manifest": 26, 2:1

NI<\ • Nllinda/nig2)

NIG2.DA.TAG.GA uncertain meaning: 1B 1537 rev. v' 9' NIG2.SU(.)PI obscure: A 99* (Susa) Lexical Index 343

nim • igi nim; • sig-ta igi nim-se3 nim gir2-gir2 "flashing lightening": C 9 nin "lady, mistress, queen": A 196*; E 37'* II F 41 (bro­ ken) II 43; 46 (obscure); 6:3; 7,1:2; 8:3; 13 obv. 3; 14 obv. 2; 17:3; 18:2; 19:2; 21:2; 29,b 2:9"; 31:2; 35:2; 38:2; 42:1'; Al-Rawi, Sumer 46 (1989-90)

84:3; • tug2pala3 nam-nin-a nin an-na "queen of heaven" (ep. Inana): 8:2

nin e2-an-na "lady of the Eana" (ep. Inana): 14 obv. 2; Al-Rawi, Sumer 46 (1989-90) 84:2 nin gal eran-na "great lady of the Eana" (ep. lnana): A 201

nin-gu10 "my lady" (ep. Inana): A 203 nin ku3 nun-na "dazzling, princely lady"/Ninkununa (ep. Inana): 6:2; 17:2; • var. nin nun-na

nm nigrguru-e ki-ag2 "lady who loves treasures" (ep. Inana?): F 41 * 1143; • var. nin nigrguru-ra(-k)

nin nigrgur11 -ra(~k) "lady of treasures" (ep. Inana?): E 37'*; • var. nin nig2-

gurn-e ki-ag2 nin nun-na "princely lady" (ep. Inana): 17:2; • var. nin ku3 nun-na nin(-)da-zi-mu2-a DN Ninazimua (wife of Ningeszida): A 126* dnin-a-zu DN Ninazu: • ama dnin-a-zu dnin-ergal DN Ninegal: 18: 1 dnin-gal DN Ningal: 19:1; 31:1; 35:1 dnin-gublaga DN Ningublaga: C 29; • us e2 dnin-gublaga dnin-ges-zi-da DN Ningeszida: A 217 (broken); • en dnin-ges-zi-da; • sul ur-sag dnin-ges-zi-da dnin-girrsu DN Ningirsu: • irgur[x]-ur2 ?(-)dnin-gir2-su; • i7 ki­ sur-ra dnin-gir2-su dnin-lJur-sag DN NinlJursag: 14 obv. 1 dnin-lJur-sag-ka GN: Cadaster B iii 19; 21 dnin-lil2 DN Ninlil: B 33; F 48 (broken); 21: 1; • ama gal

dnin-lil2 dnin-malJ GN NinmalJ: A 10 dnin-SAR • e2-dnin-SAR-ka dnin-sumuni(-na-k) DN Ninsumun: A 178; 15 obv. 1; • ama dnin­

sumuni(-k); • dumu (du2-da) dnin-sumuni(-ka); • e2

dnin-sumun2; • ku3 dnin-sumuni(-na-k) dnin-sarge-parda DN Ninsagepada: 38: 1 dnin-tu.r DN Nintur: C 24; 47; • ira-dnin-tu.r NIN-digir "NI Nd i g i r-priestess": A 78* nin9 "sister":

nin9 di4-di4.l "young sisters": A 153; • var. nin9 tur

nin9 lugal-la "the king's sister" (ep. Ninazimua/Gestinana): A 126* (Susa); 127a* (Susa)

nin9 tur "young sister": A 153 (Susa); • var. nin9 di4-di4.l 344 Lexical Index nindan "n i n da n" (measuring unit): • gi-nindan nindanx(NINDA.DU) "n i n da n" (measuring unit)": 27, 2:3 (broken) ninkum "n i n k um": B 18 mr • nam-nir nir(-)gal2 "to put trust into someone ( + com.), to place con­ fidence in something ( + com.), to trust, trusting, noble, tasty" (said of food): B 12; C 17; F 6; • en-nir­ gal2-an-na; • u2 nir-gal2 nir-gal2-bi DU "to stand confidently" (said of people ): C 55 ansenisku(m)(PIRIG) "thoroughbred donkey": A 115* nita(2) kala.g "strong man" (ep. Urnamma): CU 11 (broken); 105 (broken); 7,1:4; 10:6; 11:4; 12:4; 13 obv. 5; 14 obv. 4; 15 obv. 4; 16:5; 17:5; 18:4; 19:4; 21:4; 22:5; 24:4; 25:7; 26,1:6; 27,1 :6; 28,1:5; 31:4; 32:4; 33:4; 34:4; 35:5 (broken); 39:3' (broken); 40:5; 42:3'; 43,1:2 (broken); 45:5; 46:4; 47,1:9 (broken); Al-Rawi, Sumer 46 (1989-90) 84:5; 1B 1537 rev. v' 2' NITA • ANSE.NITA? • GIR2.NITA 2 nitadam "spouse, wife, husband": A 49; 126 (broken); 166; 174; • var. dam A nitadam ki-ag2 dinana "beloved husband of Inana" (ep. Dumuzi): A 104 (D); • var. dam ki-ag2 dinana dnu-dim(2rmud DN Nudimmud: A 12; D (Ni) 36 nu-mu-un-KUS "widow": A 166; CU 164 dnu-mus-da(-k) DN Numusda: Cadaster A i 14; • a-sa3 dnu-mus-da

kiri8-tabki(-k); • an-za-garrdnu-mus-da-ka; • para10- dnu-mus-da-ka nu-na-am-ni-r(a) non-standard DN Nunamnir: B 54 II 56; • dnu-nam-nir dnu-nam-nir DN Nunamnir: B 3; 6; 12; 34; 40; D (Ni) 11 II D (Ur) 12'; • en dnu-nam-nir; • non-standard nu-na-am-ni-r(a) nu-siki "orphan": CU 162 nu-tuku • ga-ri nu-tuku; • gaba-ri nu-tuku nu-zu "unknown": • ki nu-zu; • lu2 nu-zu "to lie (down)": A 12; 35 II 36 II 37; 42; 44; 48 (bro­ ken); 192; C 74; • ges-nu2; • ki-nu2; • var. sub nuu • ges-nu11 (-gal) numun "seed": G 11 numun nam-en-na "seed of e n-ship": C 113; Ni. 4375 iv 12' (broken) nun "high, low, prince(ly), noble": • da-nun-na(-k); • a2 nun ge4-a; • es2-nun-naki; • gu2 nun duu .g; • gar nun; i3-nun; • irnun; • munus a nun-na(-k); • nam-nun gal; • nin ku3 nun-na; • nin nun-na NUN • i7-EN(.EREN2).NUN Lexical Index 345

"to make appear, to show, to reveal": C 16; • bergal2- la pa e3; • nig2 ul-li2-a-ke4 pa e3 "to make appear, to reveal, to shine, to show": B 67;

• t}e2-gal2 pa e3 AK; • nig2-si-sare pa e3 AK; • non­ standard pe-e sa-as pa mul "ramifying branch": E 29'* 1131' pa-ra na-lu-ga-la(-k) non-standard "dais of kingship": B 66; • para10 nam­ lugal-la PA-a "PA-a-cry": D (Ni) 35* II 36 PA.PA • kumx(PA)-kumx(PA) PA.USAN "herdsman": A 117* pa3.d "to call, to choose, to appoint": A 224; B 5 (broken); • mas2-e pa3.d; • mu pa3.d; • dnin-sa3-ge-pa3-da; • sarge pa3.d pas.r "ditch": D (Ni) 4*; 24; • eg2 pa5.r; • irpa4;5-bi-lub pa5-Urdu-sum-ma GN: Cadaster B iv 19; 20 tugzpala3 nam-nin-a "p a 1 a-robe fit for a queen": A 98 pana • ges gag-pana gespana gal "large bow": A 88 par3/4 • gi6-par3/4 para10.g "dais, throne": D (Ni) 7 II 8; 5:7

para10 gal kur-ra(-k) "great dais of the netherworld": A 136

para10 mat} nam-lugal-la "highest dais of kingship": C 1

para10 nam-lugal-la(-k) "dais of kingship": B 66; • non-standard pa-ra na-lu- ga-la(-k) para10-dnu-mus-da-ka GN: Cadaster Ai 2; 4; 18; 19 para10-dsu'en GN: Cadaster A iii 27; 28 pe-e sa-as non-standard "to shine": B 67; • pa e3 AK pes A "to raise": • duw-ba/be2 pes; • gu2 pes; • non-Standard SAipesx?) pes B (?) "to ... ": Ni. 4375 v 10' (obscure) pes C "young date-plants": pes du3 "to plant with young date-plants": 27, 1:9 pesx?(SA3) non-Standard "to raise?": • var. pes A; • duw-ba SA3 (pesx ?) PES(.PE5) uncertain meaning: A 181 * -pi- • ddimrpi(-me)-ku3.g PI • NIG2.SU(.)PI pirig "lion": A 184; 238 (A); C 52; H 9 (broken) pirig an-na "celestial lion" (as part of a weapon): • i-mi-tum/ gesmitum pirig an-na PIRIG • ansenisku(m)(PIRIG) pu-uski GN: Cadaster A iv 3; 4 PU2 t}ulu "perilous pit": A 183* 346 Lexical Index

PU2-sag "pit": • sal}ar PUrsag-gai(-k) PUZUR4.dMUS 3• EREN(-k) PN Puzur/Kutik-Insusinak (of Elam): 1B 1537 rev. v' 15' ra non-standard "to make"(?): • su dul 3 ra; • AK ra-ab "to gnash": • erzurra-ab ra2 "to carry"(?): • a DU(rai ?) gesrab "shackle": F 30 rab digir-re-e-ne "shackles of the gods": F 13*; • non-standard a-rarab digir-re-ne "to go" (!J., pl.): • gen "to throw, to inspire" (said of fear), "to ejaculate" (said

of semen), "to navigate": • a sa3 kurge ri; • ga-ri nu­ tuku; • gaba-ri nu-tuku; • ma2 ri; • ni2 ri; • su-ta ri (-)ri-MU non-standard "at Ur/in my city"(?): D (Ur, C) 30'* (obs­ cure) RI obscure: Cadaster: Ai 30; ii 1 riz-ig-mu-us-KALAG GN: Cadaster A iii 8; 9 rib-ba "mighty": A 232 rig2 • ges ga-rig2 rig7 • sag(-e )-es(2) rig7 ru • aru RU A 68 (Susa, obscure, broken); • NE.RU-du, NE. RU.m; • var. tab gesRU uncertain meaning: C 9* sa-g(i) non-standard "head": B 69; • sag sa-gidi-da "sag i da" (rubric): B 39 sa-gar-ra "sag a r a" (rubric): B 72 sa-ba-ar non-standard "sand (dunes)": • si-im sa-ba-ar-e(-)ed-b(u) sa-ra uncertain meaning: G 22 II 23* (broken) sa2 "to attain, to be zealous": A 162; • si sa2; • si si-DI (sa/de); • su-a sa2 non-standard "to arrive, to reach": A 51 * (Susa); • sa2 du11 .g "to arrive, to reach, to subdue (said of evil)": A 51;

146 11 147; • nig2-NE.RU sa2 du 11 .g; • nig2-si-sa2 sa2 du11 .g; • u4 sa2 du11 -ga; • non-standard sa2 du; • non­ standard si du11 .g sardu11 -se3 gar "to establish as regular offerings": CU 29-30 s'¼i.g "(to be) pleasant, good, fine, benevolent, favourable, propitious, beneficial, to do well": A 173 (broken,

obscure); C 63; G 15; • giskim s'¼i.g; • dg.us-bi-sa6.g;

• ki sa6.g; • ki ur5 sa6.g; • diamma sa6.g; • nam tar­ ra sa6.g; • u2 s'¼i.g; • dudug s'¼i.g "(tobe) azure, green, verdant, magnificent, flourishing,

comely, beautiful": A 106 (Susa); • an(-gin7) sa7.g; • Lexical Index 347

en sa7.g; • gud sa7.g; • l}ur-sag sa7.g; • ul sa7.g; • var. si3.g? B; • var. sig? B sa1rti-um-ma • a2 tumu-sa1rti-um-ma sag3 "to demolish", "to strike, to fell" (said of a tree), "to (make) shake" (said of bodies, the earth): A 2; 46*

(Susa); C 32; • e2-sag3-ga; • ki sag3; • var. su3.g saga11 • girirsaga11 du11 .g sag "head": A 121; D (Ur) 25'* (obscure); F 51 (obscure); • dumu sag den-lil2-la2; • l}ur-sag; • sal}ar PU2-sag­ gaz(-k); • ur-sag ; • uzrsag; • non-standard sa-g(i)

sag gi6.g "Black-Headed": A 3; B 38; • ug3 sag gi6.g sag AK "to fully satisfy (+ loc.-term.)": A 150*; • var. su dul3 ra sag(-e)-es( 2) rig7 "to present with": B 69 (broken); C 23; D (Ni) 21 (broken); G 8; 47, 1:7 sag(-)guz(-)gal2 non-standard "proud one, noble one": A 42* (Susa); • sag(-)kul-)gal2 sag-ga2 ge.n "to firmly rest on the head": A 178 sag-ga2 gal2 "to place on the head": D (Ur) 16' ges sag-gu10 non-standard "bolt": A 68* (Susa); • gessag-kul sag(-gaz) ba-za "to take care of somebody, tobe at the disposal of': A 177* sag il2 "to raise the head, to lift the head": B 11; 68; D (Ni) 9 II D (Ur) 10'

sag an-se3 il2 "to lift the head heavenward": B 10 sag-kal "foremost" (ep. Inana): A 196; 237 (G); • var. ki-sikil sag-ki "frown, forehead": • ki(-)sag-ki kalam-ma sag-ki gid2 "to look at somebody/something angrily, to frown": A 13; C 39; 47, 4:3-4 sag-ki \Jus den-lilz-la2 "Enlil's fierce forehead": A 200 sag-ki zalag bar "to turn the shining forehead toward somebody, to smi­ le radiantly upon somebody": D (Ni) 13 sag(-)kul-)gal2 "proud one, noble one": A 42*; • non-standard sag(-) guz(-)gal2 gessag-kul "bolt": A 68; • non-standard gessag-gu10 sag salJ.ar-re-es dub "to pile up heads as sand dunes": B 52 II 53; non-standard • si-im sa-ba-ar-e(-)ed-b(u) sag salJ.ar-es tu.b non-standard "to pile up heads as sand dunes": B 52 II 53 (D) sag-ur-sag "s a g u r s a g": C 84* sag us2 "to provide, to support, to observe": A 210* sag-us2 uri2kLma "supporter of Ur" (ep. Urnamma): D (Ni) 38 sag zi.g "to raise the head": A 208* SAG?.ME obscure: A 38 (broken) tugzsagsu "head-dress": A 123 348 Lexical Index

"sand (dunes), dust": • irsanar; • sag sanar-re-es dub; • IS

sanar PU2-sag-gaz(-k) "dust of a pit": A 190* sanar-ra tus "to be set in the dust, to squat in the dust": 47, 4:6 (broken) sanar ses "bitter dust, alkali": A 69 sar A "to drive away": A 233 sar B • dub-sar; • mu sar-ra (+ loc.) su ur/uru12

SAR obscure: A 99; C 15; ff 3; • e 2-dnin-SAR-ka; • i3

SAR; • gesisimu3SAR; • ki(-)SAR; • mu2 ses A "brother, sweetheart": A 50*; CU 173 ses dbilrga-mes "brothers of Gilgames": C 112

ses ki-ag2 "beloved brother" ( ep. Gilgames): A 143 ses B "bitter, bloody": A 83; • sabar ses; • munl-na) SES obscure: A 171

SES.KI • amar banda3da SES.KI si A "to fill something ( + loc.-term.) with something ( + abs.), to occupy, tobe choked up, to fill up on": A 54;

154*; 186; B 9*; C 13; D (Ni) 27 II 28; • var. sud(4).r, surud si B "hom": • dag-si AK si.g "to be(come) weary, to become silent, calm": A 22; • kar si.g

non-standard "to reach": A 146* II 147 (Susa); • sa2 du 11 .g si-gar kala.g "strong bolt": F 31 si-ig "to tear out": A 181 si-im sa-ba-ar-e(-)ed-b(u) non-standard "to pile up heads as sand dunes": B 52 II 53; • sag sanar-re-es dub si-pa ur-dna-na-ma(-k) non-standard "shepherd Umamma": B 53; 56; 60; 64; 68; • sipa dur-dnamma(-k) "to put in order, to administer, to provide for, to per­ form properly, to set aright, to make fall right into something ( + loc.-term), to be properly arranged, to prepare": A 132 II 133; 196 (Susa, broken); B 13; 14;

C 21; 37; 71; G 18; 26 (broken); • urudaba-an si-sa2 lugal-la dim2; • di si-sa2 kus(-ku5.r); • giri3 si sa2; • nig2-si-sa2 si si-DI(sa/de) "to guide": D (Ni) 16 (broken) II (Ur) 17'* Sl-Unrna "zenith": A 13 SI obscure: C 102 (broken) SI.A obscure: A 32 si2.g • kursig17, kursiz(ZI).g si3.g A "to collapse, to throw": A 2; • gu 3 tes2-a si 3 .g; • SUM2 Lexical Index 349

"to provide with, to form as": A 106; • sig?("EREN/)

B; • var. sa7.g sig A "(situated?) below, to be narrow": A 99 (Susa); Ca­ daster Bi 19 sig-ta 1g1 nim-se3 "from below to above": A 223 (broken); year name "4" 7 sig?("EREN/) B obscure: A 106; • si 3.g B; • var. sa7.g

SIG2.SUD • tug2z/sulu(m)bu/i(SIG2.SUD) sig4 • seg12 sig7 • sa7.g sig9 "to drive in, to inlay": • temen ku3 sig9; • ul-la sig9 sig11 • kursig17, kursii(ZI).g siki • nu-sik.i sikil "pure": • gesbansur sik.il; • k.i(-)sik.il sila A non-standard "joy": D (Ur) 40'; • silax(UBARA) sila B "street, square": • TAR sila dagal "broad square": A 19 sila3 "s i 1 a" (measuring unit): CU 28

sila3 ge.n "to standardize as a s i 1 a": CU 137; 139; 142 (bro­ ken)

sila3 zabar dim2 "to fashion a bronze s i 1 a": CU 143-144 silax(UBARA) "joy": D (Ni) 40; • non-standard sila A silim 1. "to be vigorous, to make healthy, to restore": •

eren2 silim-ma; • nam-ga-es8 silim 2. "salvation": • KArsilim-ma sipa.d "shepherd": A 117; 150; 213; B 6; C 78; F 50; • gesma-nu nam-sipa-da; • non-standard si-pa sipa kurzu "wise shepherd": A 31 sipa ur-dnamma(-k) "shepherd Urnamma": A 91; 96; 101 11105 II 109 II 113 11119 II 122a (Susa, broken) 11128 11131a (Susa, bro­ ken); 234; B 68 (D); C 107; 115 (broken) sipa dur-dnamma(-k) "shepherd Urnamma:" B 10; 14; 20; 36; 37; 53; 56; 60; 64; 68; F 45 (broken); 51; • non-standard si-pa ur­ dna-na-ma(-k) sipa zi.d "faithful shepherd" (ep. Urnamma): A 6; 18; 21; 39; 84; 155; 202; C 76 sipa zi ur-dnamma "faithful shepherd Urnamma": A 7; B 4; 12 sir2.d/.r "to accumulate": • IM.UD sir2-da sizkur2 nig2 du10.g "pleasing sacrifices": A 52 su A "to be(come) inundated, to sink": A 23 (A); 65 • non­

standard su13(BU) su B non-standard "to grow tall": • gestir-gin7 su; • sud(4).r, surud su C "body": C 32; • ni2 su-e us2 su-a "family": CU 174 su-ub "to sweep away": B 59 II 61; • non-standard du B 350 Lexical Index su-zi.g "dread, awe":

su-zi gal2 "tobe imbued with dread": B 27 SU-Zl guru/U "to be füll of awe": E 9' su obscure: A 69 l."(to be) empty, desolate, to strip, to cut clear": A 8;

46*; 73; • edin bar su3-ga(-k); • var. sag3 ; • var.

sud(4 ).r, surud 2. "tobe füll": • SU3

• sud(4).r, surud "to be full": D (Ni) 35* II 36; • sud(4).r, su3-ud; • SU3.g; • gi-SU3 su6 za-gin3 su3113-su3; 13 "to wear a long lapis lazuli beard": E 24'; F 5; 45 SU13(BU) A non-standard "to be(come) inundated": A 23 (B); • su A

SU13(BU) ß • sud(4).r, surud su13(BU)-su13(BU) • su6 za-gin3 su311rsu3; 13 suba/i2 uncertain meaning: C 53*; 78 sud(4).r, surud "(to be) long, far, to lengthen, to withdraw, to re­ move": A 27*; 54 (Susa); 73 (Susa); E 15'; H 2 II 10;

• an-gin7 surud; • su6 za-gin3 su31irsu3; 13 ; • sa3 su3-

ra; • u4 sud-ra2-se3; • var. si A; • var. su3.g; • SU3; • non-standard su 13 (BU)-su 13(BU) sud-r~-ag2 "electrum ": B 23 SUD • tug2 zulu(m)1Ju/i(SIG2.SUD); • udu zulu(m)lJulix

(TUG2.SUD) dsu' en(EN.ZU) DN Su'en: C 44; F 24; • a-sardsu'en; • dumu gal

dsu'en-na; • e2 dsu'en-na; • ki-ag2 dsu'en-na; • ki sur­

ra dsu'en(-k); • para10-dsu'en; • sul dsu'en dsu'en-ra tum2 "tobe worthy of Su'en" (ep. Urnamma): F 31 sug "marsh(es)": 27, 1 :9; 10 sulJ "to choose": D (Ni) 11; • var. sulJ. 10 sulJ.3 "to become troubled, confused, twisted" (said of roads):

A 46 (Susa); 74 II 75; • var. kur2 sulJ.10 "to choose": D (Ur) 12'; • var. sulJ sulJ.10 karrkar2-ka "radiant crown": B 42* 1148 su1Jurku6 "s u 1J u r-fish": D (Ni) 27* II 28 sulJus ge.n "to make the foundation (of the throne) firm": D (Ni)

15 II D (Ur) 15'; • ur2 ge.n sukud "eminent": • en sukud sul "youth(fül)": D (Ni) 10 II (Ur) 11' sul dsu'en "youthfül Su'en": D (Ni) 8 sul ur-sag dnin-ges-zi-da "youthfül hero Ningeszida": A 118 sul zi.d "faithfül young man, faithfül youth" (ep. Urnamma): B 34; 43 II 49; D (Ni) 6; • var. dsul-gi.r dsul-gi.r PN Sulgi: D (Ur) 8'*; • var. sul zi.d Lexical Index 351 sulu(m)b-u/i(x) • tug2z!sulu(m)buli(x) sumun2 a wild bovine race: • dnin-sumunz(-na-k) sumur, sumurx "furious, gusty" (said of winds): • ersumur-ra; • tumu sumur(x) sun5-na-bi "humbly": A 199 sur "to mark off, to demarcate": • i7 ki sur-ra(-k); • ki sur­ ra sur2, sur14 • sumur, sumurx sa-as non-standard "to deliver, to bring, to make": B 68; • AK; • DU; • non-Standard pe-e sa-as (var.) non-standard "to rage": B 52 II 53; • AK "heart, inside, stomach, womb, depth, midst, interior, centre": A 84; 84a (Susa); 154; 160; 222 (A, broken, obscure); B 30; C 6; 21; 37; 48; F 8; E 3' II F 9; E

13'*; 14'; CU 155-156; • a(z) sargu 10 du11 .g; • ab­ sa3.g; • an-sa3.g; • nig2 8a3.g sa3 den-lil2-la2 "heart of Enlil": D (Ni) 37 sa3 ku3.g "pure womb": • a sa3 kurge ri sa3 sud.r "impenetrable heartlinside": C 92 (obscure) sakge/ga) DU "tobe moved": B 9* sarge pa3.d "to choose in the heart": F 24; 29; • dnin-sarge-pa3-da sa3 kurge pa3.d "to choose in the precious heart": E 26' (broken) sa3 gur "tobe merciful": F 10 sa3 b-ul2 "to be joyful, to delight": A 149 (Susa); • ki-tus sa3 gul2-la; • var. gul2 sa/-)ka-tab "listless": A 12 sa3 usanx ?(AN.USAN) "midst of the evening": A 8* sa3 zi-ta(/da) "from the true womb on": D (Ni) 9 II D (Ur) 10' SAipesx?) "to raise?": • duw-ba SAipesx ?) SA3xTAR?.A • LU2.SA3xTAR?.A(-k) 8a4 • DU sagan • bur-sagan su dura sandana tuku "to obtain gardeners": CU 161 sar-ru-la-ba GN: Cadaster A iii 18; 19 sar2 "to multiply, to be(come) innumerable": C 78; • gud gaz - udu sar2; • ug3 sarz(-sar2) dsara2 DN Sara: 32: 1; 34: 1 (broken, uncertain) se A non-Standard in • mu se "to name": • mu se21 se B "barley, grain": CU 26 se dagal "vast barley (fields)": A 228

se du10.g "good barley, to make the barley good": G 10; 11; 12 se gu-nu "mottled barley": A 23; C 23*; D (Ur) 37'; G 8

se ku5.d "to hold off grain": • KAz(-)se-nu-ku5.d se la2 "to load grain": C 88 352 Lexical Index

-se • arse se-er-ka-an du! I ·g "to decorate something ( + loc.)": B 23 se-er-usrsa • irse-er-usrsa se-ga den-lil2-Ia2 "favourite of Enlil" (ep. Urnamma): D (Ur) 38'* se-ri-im-tum GN: Cadaster B iii 24; 25

-se3 • an-se3; • igi ( + poss. suff.)-se3; • ki-bi-se3; • ki­ se3; • merse3 DU; • mu ... -a-se3; • nam-tilrla-ni-se3 a ru; • nam-til3 ur-dnamma( ... )-se3 a ru; • sarduu-se3 gar; • sig-ta igi-nim-se3 ; • su-( + poss. pron.)-se3 sum2; • U4 sud-rarse3; • u6 di-Se3 gub

A 66 ( obscure, read perhaps • SU); • digir-SE3 du2.d; • in-SE3 dub2; • iti6-SE3; • za-pa-agrSE3 gar se8-se8 • ir2 gig se8-seg/si-si se21 • mu se21; • non-Standard se A sed1 "to relieve, to appease": A 160 seg12 "brick( work)":

seg12 erkur-ra(-k) "Ekur's brickwork": B 7 seg12 uri2kLma "the brickwork of Ur": A 165 seg3 "to rain, to precipitate": A 59* (Susa); • im an-ta seg3 ; • var. gen • im "resin, perfume, fragrance": • kur sem geseren-na; • ur Sem-gin7 mU2 sen • dub-sen sen-sen "combat": • me3 sen-sen serrda "offense": C 32* si-si • ir2 gig se8-seg/si-si si-ma-at • irsi-ma-at-[ ... ]; • irsi-ma-at-derrra sibir(EN xGANA2-t.) "staff': A 103a (Susa); D (Ni) 17; • var. sibir2 sibir2 "staff': D (Ur) 18' (broken); • var. sibir gessinig? "tamarisks?": C 100 sirrnam-sub-dnanna(-k) "s i r n am s u b of Nanna" (subscript): F 52 su A non-Standard "to give": B 54 II 56; • sum2 su B "hand, handle": CU 18 (obscure); 124 (obscure); • gesnig2-su.k su dugud "heavy hand": A 183 su nam? tar?-ra "hand of fate?": A 169 (broken, obscure) su za-gin3 "lapis lazuli handle" (of a treasure ehest): A 110 su za-ginrna tum2 "tobe worthy of a shining hand": A 103 (Susa) su-a gei-ge4) "to return to somebody/something's control, to keep se­ cure": C 72*; 86; 26, 2:4; 47, 2:4; • su ge4 su-a sa2 "to take possession": D (Ni) 16 (broken) II (Ur) 17' su ba.r "to release": • a su ba.r Lexical Index 353

su dab5 "to seize with the hands": A 36; 60 (Susa); • var. su gid2 "to equip, to make perfect, to put in füll force": Ni.

4375 v 3'; • a2 su du7; • bur-sagan su du7-a; • gi16-sa su dura su-duu-ga "creature" (ep. Umamma): C 111 su dul3 ra "to put a protecting hand over somebody/something ( + loc.-term.)": A 150* (Susa); • var. sag AK

"to return, to turn back, to repay"• enim su ge4; • su-a

ge/-ge4) "to stretch out hands, to reach out": A 53 (Susa); 60*;

C 36; • var. su dab5; • var. KA(enim) ge4

su gig gid2 "to stretch out afflicted hands": A 52* su gar "to place the hand": • gaba-su-gar nu-tuku su lul bala "to alter deceitfully": A 9 su ni 10-ni10 "to hurry along, to return quickly to ( + term.)": A 74 II 75; 165 su-( + poss. pron.)-se3 sum2 "to give into the hands, to put something into somebody's control": A 141; C 61 su su2-su2 "to clasp, to clamp down": C 36* su-ta ri uncertain meaning: A 179* II 235 (broken) su tag 1. "to seize": A 52 (Susa); • Nl3 su tag; • var. tag 2. "to decorate with ( + abs.)": A 111 su ti/te (b.), ti/te.g (m.) "to receive, to obtain, to take": A 162 su-tum • e2-su-tum ki-ag2 su urin-na du8 "to put in bloody fetters": C 90* su ur/uru12 "to erase": • mu sar-ra ( + loc.) su ur/uru12 su zi gal2 "to bestow": B 70* (broken) su obscure: A 66 (read perhaps • SE3); • NIG2.SU(.)PI su2 "to cover, to give way": A 74 II 75*; 135 (obscure); •

an-ki su2 ; • gu2-da su2; • gaz-ges-su2-a; • su su2-su2 ; • var. sub

• za3 su4 "to fall, to fall into (+ loc.), to tear down" (said of a wall), "to be felled": A 45; 74 II 75 (Susa); 139 (Susa); 170; 184; 192 (Susa); C 92; • irges-sub-ba; • ki sub­ ba gar; • nam-ges-sub galam; • nam-sub; • sirrnam­

sub-dnanna(-k); • gesursub-ba; • var. nu2 ; • var. su 2; • var. ug5 gessudul4 "yoke": • DIS gud gessudul4-a

gessudul4 zi.g "to lift the yoke": C 84 • pa5-urdu-sum-ma "to give": A 122*; 131 (broken); B 54 II 56; C 72; •

a2 sum2; • nam-lugal (uri5kLma) sum2; • nigz-ba sum2 ; 354 Lexical Index

• su-Se3 surn2; • non-Standard su A; • var. ku4.r; • SUM2 "to irnpose": F 35*; • Si3.g A; • surn2

• a-ta DU; • a-ta e/e11 .d; • a2-person-ta; • abzu-ta rnu2; • an-ta; • an-ur2-ta e3; • bar-ta gub; • ki-bi-ta; • ku3-sig1rta gunu3; • drnes-larn-ta-era, • sig-ta igi nirn-se3; • sa3 zi-ta(/da); • su-ta ri tab "to devastate, to double, to block": A 68 ( obsure ); • arnas tab; • iri-rnas-tab; • kiri8-tabki; • sak )ka-tab; • var. RU TAB obscure: A 32 tag "to touch, to seize, to stretch out": A 52; • dagal tag; • ges tag; • ki tag; • narn-EN-na tag; • var. su tag TAG • NIG2.DA.TAG.GA taka4 "to abandon": A 58; • gal2 taka4

TAKA4 • gal2-TAKA4.TAKA4-ga tarn • bar tarn tar "to cut (oft)": • narn tar; • dnarn-tar TAR obscure: A 69 (Susa); • LU2.SA3xTAR?.A(-k); • var. gar; • sila B; • kukku5).r/.d, kud ges taskarin "boxwood tree": A 47 te (!J.. ), te.g (m.) "to (rnake) approach (+ loc.(-term.)), tobe brought": A 40; 41; IB 1537 rev. v' 10'; • rne-te; • nirte; • ni2 te, te.g; • su ti/te, ti/te.g; • ti, ti.g te-en-te "to refresh": • ni2 te-en-te te-li non-standard "to drift (along)": D (Ur) 32' II 33' II 34'; • diri.g ternen "foundation (pegs)": • e2-ternen-nirguru/ru) ternen ku3 sig9 "to drive in the sparkling foundation pegs": B 17 tesi(-a) 1. "vigour, sharne"; • rne-tes2 A 2. "together, hornogeneous": • gu3 tes2-a si3.g; • kalarn tes2 tes2 kalarn-rna "the land's vigour" (ep. Umarnrna): A 45*; 72 tes2 rnu i-i "to revea/! vigour and narne": E 8' II 12' II 19' II 23' (t)i non-standard "to come out": • ki ut-ti; • e3.0/.d ti "arrow": • ges gag(-)ti ti (!J.. ), ti.g (m.) "to approach": • te, te.g; • su ti/te, ti/te.g TI obscure: 47, 4: 1 tigi2 "t i g i-instrurnent": A 187* "t i g i of Enlil" (subscript): B 72 (broken) til "to finish, to cornplete, to corne to an end, to exhaust, to spend": A 20; 148; 168; 191 (obscure); • bi-li til;

• TUR til; • u4 til

1. "life": C107; • narn-til3 Lexical Index 355

2. "to sit, to be present at (+ loc.), to live": A 196; •

gulu til 3 (ges)tir "grove, riverine thickets":

gestir-gin7 su "to grow tall like riverine thickets": D (Ur) 37'* (ges )tir ga-su-urk ra) "grove of b a s u r-trees": A 46* tu.b A non-standard "to heap up": • kur tu.b tu.b B non-standard in • sag sa\}ar-es tu.b "to pile up heads as sand dunes": • sag sa\}ar-re-es dub; • non-standard (-e)d- b(u) tu.r • dnin-tu.r

TU obscure: A 174; • dur11 ; • ku 4.r tu-di-da "toggle pin": • var. tu-di-tum; • var. du-di-da

tu-di-da ku3-sig17 ku3-babbar "toggle pin made of gold and silver": A 121 tu-di-tum "toggle pin": A 121 *; • var. du-di-da; • var. tu-di-da tu-larum GN: Cadaster B iv 33 tu-tu-ub2ki GN Tutub: • ma-da tu-tu-ub2ki tu 11 .b "to heap up": • kur tu 11 .b; • non-standard tu.b A tug2 "cloth, garment, rohe": • tug2dugud; • tug2pala3 nam­ nin-a; • tug2sagsu; • tug2 zulu(m)bu/i(SIG2.SUD)

• udu z/sulu(m)b,u/ix(TUG2.SUD) "to open, to loosen, to release": C 85; • me-limx tub- tub tuku, TUKU.TUKU "to have, to possess, to get, to obtain": A 129 (Susa); 223; C 50; 60; • ga-ri nu-tuku; • gaba-ri nu-tuku; •

gaba-su-gar nu-tuku; • gurus? gu2 tuku den-lil2-la2 ; •

ku3 tuku; • lu2 a2 tuku; • lu2 nig2 tuku; • lugal m u tuku; • sandana tuku gestukul "weapon, arms": A 139; • lu2 gestukul-la • DU A "to be worthy of somebody ( + dat.), something ( +

loc.(-term.))": • ertemen-nirguru/u tum2 ; • nam-en­

na tum2; • dsu'en-ra tum2; • su za-gin3-na tum2 tum3 "to bring, to carry": • DU A tumu-garrdu2 "western": • a2 tumu-garrdu2 tumu-mir-ra "northem": • a2 tumu-mir-ra tumu-sa1rti-um-ma "eastern": • a2 tumu-sa1rti-um-ma tumu sumur(x) "gusty winds": A 182 tumu-ulu3 "southern": • a2 tumu-ulu3 tur 1. "to diminish": A 24*

2. "young, small": A 153 (Susa, obscure); • nin9 tur TUR til "to exhaust . .. ": A 191 tur3 "cattle pen": A 29; C 26 tur 3 amas dagal "wide cattle pens and sheepfolds": C 77 tur3 gul "to destroy the cattle pen": A 206 356 Lexical Index

tus (!J. sg.), dur2 (m. sg.), durun (m., !J. pi.) "to sit, to squat, to seat, to install, to dwell, to be found": A 3; 70 II 71 *; 82; 136; 190; • bul-gal2-la tus?; • ki-tus; • sabar-ra tus; • var. TUS TUS "to seat": A 69 (Susa); 136 (Susa); 190 (Susa); • var. tus; • var. DU A

u "ten": • u4 u u uncertain meaning: A 234 U.EN xGANArt. "nose-leash": • esgiri U2 "plant, herb, food, fuel": u2 a-nir "mourning grass": A 28 U2 il2 "to gather fuel": C 56 u2 kur-ra "the food of the netherworld": A 83

urlal3 "honey-plant": D (Ni) 27 II 28*; D (Ur) 36' u2 nag-ga2 "pastures and watering places": C 78* u2 nir-gal2 "splendid food, tasty food": A 27; C 75 U2 S~.g "fine grass": A 28* (broken) U2-Sem-gin7 IDU2 "to grow like herbs": A 214

u2 za-gin3 "fresh herbs": • ges-nu2 u2 za-gin3 bara3.g ura "provider": ura ki-en-gi ki-uri "provider for Sumer and Akkad" (ep. Umamma): D (Ur) 39' ura nibruki "provider for Nippur" (ep. Urnamma): D (Ni) 38 urgu de2, ug-gu de2 "to (make) disappear": A 27; CU 179 U2-fU non-standard "storm": B 58 II 60; • uru2 A

u2-~a-ru-umki GN U~arum: CU 129 u2-tu-ug ma-be non-standard "huge u tu g-weapon": B 52 II 53; • utug2 (tug2) man U3 "and": A 120 (Susa); CU 128a; Cadaster B iv 27 urdu2.d "to create, to produce, to procreate": • du2.d, urdu2.d u3 ku "to fall asleep, to sleep": A 163

u3 du10 ku-ku "to sleep soundly": A 20 urmu-un ES "lord": F 3; 26 gesursub-ba "brickmould": B 13 U4.d "day(light), time, storm": A 14; 54; D (Ur) 40'; • UD; • dutu

u4 du10-du10.g "very auspicious day": C 58 U4 be2-galrla "days of abundance": D (Ur) 30'*; • var. i7 be2-gal2-la U4 bus "fierce storm" (ep. Inana): A 204*

U4 ia2 "five days": A 145 (Susa); • var. u4 imin u4 imin "seven days": A 145; • var. u4 ia2 U4 U "ten days": A 145 u4-verb-a "when": CU 31; 28, 1:8-9; 40:8-9; 47, 1:12-13 Lexical Index 357

"at that time": CU 36; 87; 104 (broken); 125; 150; 182; IB 1537 rev. v' 7' U4-da "daily": F 48

u4-da gub "occupied with the day, serving by day": A 162* u4 duu-ga "appointed time": A 51 * (broken); • var. u4 sa2 du11 -ga u4 eka) "breaking daylight, rising day" : A 211 (Susa); • ki u4 e/-a); • dutu e3; • dutu-gin7 kalam-ma e3; • non­ standard ut-ti u4-gin7 kar2 "to make shine forth like daylight": B 8 u4 gar "to set light": E 10' II F 15 u4 nam-bera AK "prosperous times": B 15* u4-ri-m(a) non-standard "Ur": B 67; • uri2; 5ki.m u4 sa2 du11 -ga "appointed time": A 51 (Susa); • var. u4 du 11 -ga U4 sud-rarse3 "for all time": B 12; 37; D (Ni) 18 (broken)

U4 til "to spend the time": A 163; • var. u4 zal(-zal) u4 zal "to spend the day, to pass time": A 21; 145; 167 II 175; D (Ni) 40; • non-standard za-e-en-za-e-l(e); • var. U4 til U5 "to ride high": F 3*-5 u6 du 11 .g (!J. ), e (m. ), di.d "to look at in admiration, to be spectacular": A 230 (broken); C 8; F 40 (broken) "to place something for admiration, to excite admi­ ration": B 21 u6-e ki-ag2 "to love marvellous things": C 44 u18-lu, ulu3 "(sand)storm, Southern (wind/storm)": B 63 II 65; • a2 tumu-ulu3 u18-lu-da dul "to cover with a storm (from the South)": A 49 ll1g-lU7 • nam-lurulu/u18-lu7 u18-ru mal}. "huge tomado": B 30* ub "comer": • lugal an(/-ne2) ub-da limmu2-ba(/bi) ub-ba obscure, non-standard: D (Ur) 30'* UB? obscure: B 1 (broken) UBARA • silax(UBARA)

UD • ljU?.UD; • IM.UD sir2-da; • kur-gal UD den-lil2; •

babbar(2); • u4.d; • zalag UD.dNANNA "liquorice": • u2munzer udu "sheep": CU 27; • gud gaz - udu sar2; • lu2 1 udu udu A.LUM "ALU M-sheep": A 102* (Susa)

udu dab5 "to hold sheep": CU 95 (broken); 120

udu diri gal2 "to increase the flock": C 76 udu niga "fattened sheep": A 87; 128a (Susa); 129 (Susa)

udu z/sulu(m)l}.u/ix(TUG2.SUD) "long-fleeced sheep": A 102* (Susa) dudug "u d u g-spirit" dudug l}.ulu "evil u du g-spirit": A 233 dudug s~.g "benevolent u du g-spirit": A 176* 358 Lexical Index

ug-gu de2 • urgu de2, ug-gu de2 ugs "to die": A 77; 78; 139; 173; 218; • var. sub ugur2-igi "lintels": B 23 ug3 "people": A 5; 79 II 80; 203; B 4; 11; C 75; G 9

ug3 dagal "widespread people, numerous people": A 26 (Susa); C 94; D (Ni) 17 II (Ur) 18' (broken)

ug3 sag gi6.g "black-headed people": F 23; • sag gi6.g ug3 sari(-sar2) "innumerable people, endless multitude of people": B 5; 2L D (Ni) 16 II D (Ur) 17'

ug3 uri2kLma "the people of Ur": D (Ni) 39 ugnim "troops, army": 1B 1537 rev. vi' 12' uku2.r • dumu-uku2-ra ul DU "to decorate": B 32* ul-la sig9 "to inlay with blossoms": B 26* ul-li2-a • nig2 ul-li2-a-ke4 pa e3 ul sa7 .g "to (make) flourish, to ripen something ( + loc.-term.)": B 19* UL? obscure: A 49 (B) ul 4 "tobe quick, to rush (against)": A 3

UL4-gal ki-en-gi-ra " ... of Sumer" (ep. Urnamma): A 39* ulu3 • nam-lurulu/u18-lu7 umhin "wheel": A 114 umus kalam-ma "the senses of the land": A 27; • var. BU kalam-ma(-k) un3 • si-unrna UN obscure: C 22; 40; E 4'; Ni. 4375 v 7'; • kalam; • ug3 unuki.g GN Uruk: year name "8"; • en unuki-ga unu2 gal "large dining hall": B 34 unken "assembly": C 71 (broken); • me-te? unken-na ur "dog": A 185; • KISIMrur-mara2-daki-ka ur-ab-ba ensi2 "Uraba (was) e n s i 2": year name "3" ur-dnamma(-k) PN Urnamma: A 17; 34; 35 (Susa); 40; 41; 43; 58; 61; 63; 71; 75 (broken); 80; 82; 84a (Susa); 86; 133 (broken); 136; 142; 147; 210 (Susa); 216 (C); 218; 221 (broken), 222; 231; 242 (broken); B 4; C 14; 19; 31; 50; 70; D (Ur) 6'; 11 '; 39'; 41 '; E 20'; 23'; G 17; 20; 23 (broken); H 1 II 10; CU 10 (broken); 36; 104; 1:1; 2:1; 3:1; 4:1; 5:3; 6:4; 7,1:3; 8:4; 9 1:3; 10:5; 11:3; 12:3; 13 obv. 4; 14 obv. 3; 15 obv. 3; 16:4; 17:4; 18:3; 19:3; 21:3; 22:4; 23:4; 24:3; 25:6; 26,1:5; 27,1:5; 28,1:4; 29, a:1; 30:3 (broken); 31:3; 32:3; 33:3; 34:3; 38:3 (broken); 39:2' (broken); 40:4; 42:2'; 43,1:1 (broken); 44:3 (broken); 45:4; 46:3; 47, 1 :8; Al-Rawi, Sumer 46 (1989-90) 84:4; 1B

1537 rev. v' 1'; year name "4"; • nam-til3 ur-dnamma ( ... )-se3 a ru; • sipa (zi) ur-dnamma(-k) Lexical Index 359

ur-dnamma lugal "king Urnamma": Cadaster Ai 16 II ii 23 II iv 23 II B iv 32; year name "l "; • dumu ur-dnamma lugal dur-dnamma(-k) PN Urnamma: B 44 II 50; 71; D (Ni) 5; 10; 38; 41; F 4; 24; 27; 28; E 26'* II F 29; E 28' II F 33; E 30'; E 32' II F 35; E 34'; E 36' II F 37; E 38' II F 42; F 44; E 40' (broken); G 7; 9; 14; Ni. 4375 iv 2' (broken); iv 10' (broken); v l '; v 11 '; vi 7'; • sipa dur-dnamma; • non-standard ur-dna-na-ma(-k) ur-dna-na-ma(-k) non-standard PN Urnamma: • si-pa ur-dna-na-ma(-k); • dur-dnamma(-k) ur-sag "warrior, hero" (ep. Urnamma): A 169; • a2 nam-ur­ sag-ga2; • sag-ur-sag; • sul ur-sag dnin-ges-zi-da ur-sa-tum GN: • irur-sa-tum Ur2 "lap, thigh, base, foundation, foot" (said of a moun­ tain): A 151; • an-ur2; • irgur[x]-urz7(-)dnin-gir2-su; • kur-ur2 ur2 ge.n "to make the foundation firm": D (Ur) 27'; • su\}us ge.n

ur2 gunurgunu3 "dappled thighs": A 116 ur2 gur-ra "stumpy legs": C 10* Ur3 • mu sar-ra (+ loc.) su ur/uru12; • ki-ur3; • var. uru12 ur5 "liver": • ki ur5 S¾.g ur5-bi-da "with the same, together, common": Cadaster Bi 3 Ur5-gin7 "thus": A 195 ur5 zi.g "to raise oneself': A 43* (Susa); 55*; • var. gu2 zi.g urdu "slave": • nam-urdu AK urdu-sum-ma • pa5-urdu-sum-ma uri "Akkad(ian)": CU 122; • ki-en-gi (ki-)uri uri2ki.m GN Ur: A 25 (broken); 41 (B, Susa); B 67 (A); 71; D (Ni) 14*; 23 (broken); 26; 28; 30; 32; 34; 39; F 2

(broken); year name "6"; • bad3 uri215ki-ma; • es3 uri215ki; • lugal uri215kLma; • sag-us2 urilLma; • seg12 uri2kLma; • ug 3 uri2kLma; • non-standard u4-ri-m(a) GN Ur: A 6; 41 (A); B 67 (D, broken); C 15 (broken); 41; 86; D (Ur) 14'; 40'; E 2' (broken); 7'; 21' (broken); CU 85; 27, 2:5; Ni. 4375 iv 13' (broken, read perhaps

• uri 2ki.m); • bad3 uri2;5ki-ma; • es3 uri2; 5ki; • i7 uri 5kL ma; • lugal uri215kLma; • nam-lugal uri5kLma sum2 urin "bloody": • su urin-na du8; • ses B uru(ki) • iri(ki) URU.AMBAR GN: Cadaster A ii 14-15 uru2 A "storm": B 58* II 60; • non-standard u2-ru UfU2 ß ES "city": F 1* (broken); 3

UfU12 • mu sar-ra ( + loc.) su ur/uru12; • var. ur3 Uru16 .n "massive, unswerving, valiant": • en uru 16 .n; • EN 360 Lexical Index

• irEN.URU3.GAL GN: Cadaster A iv 21 (broken) "to (make) touch, to follow": A 71 (Susa); 117; 1B

1537 rev. vi' 2' (obscure); • an-se3 gu2 us2 ; • giri3 [ki?] us2; • i7-se-er-usrsa; • ir2 us2; • ki(-a) us2; • ni 2 su-e us2; • sag us2; • za3 e2-gar8-e us2 us2 AS-a dab5 "to hew to the one and same path": C 34

US 2 obscure: A 38 (Susa) USAN • PA.USAN; • sa3 usan/(AN.USAN) usanx? • sa3 usanx ?(AN.USAN) USAR.x.GABA-an-na GN: Cadaster B iii 22; 23 usu gal2? "to have? strength": A 168* US(s) "foundations": F 2* US(s) dug3 "to make the foundations well": B 17

us e2 dnin-gublaga "foundation of the temple of Ningublaga": year name "17'' usumgal "dragon": C 52; E 14'; H 9 ut-ti non-standard "breaking daylight": • ki ut-ti dutu DN Utu, "the sun": A 14; 186*; C 27; E 10' II F 15;

E 22'; F 38; 11: 1; • di nig2 ge-na dutu; • enim ge-na

dutu; • (lu2) i-dutu(-ka); • u4.d dutu e3 "rising sun": G 21 dutu-gin7 kalam-ma e3 "to rise like the sun over the land": C 46 utug2(tug2) mal). "huge u t u g-weapon": B 52 II 53; • non-standard urtu­ ug ma-be utul4 "herdsman": CU 93 (broken); 119 uzrsag uncertain meaning (ep. Urnamma): C 62* za-am-za-am "z am z a m-instrument, tambourine": A 187*; • non­

standard zarza3.m(/-mi2) za-e personal pronoun 2nd sg. "you": D (Ur) 40'; F 49* za-e-en-za-e-1( e) non-standard in "to pass" (?): D (Ur) 40'*; • u4 zal (na4 )za-gin3 "(colour of) lapis lazuli, shining, fresh" (said of herbs): A 111; C 110; H 6; • e2-kur-za-gin3; • es2-gana2 za­ gin3; • ges gu-za za-gin3; • kar-za-gini-)dnanna(-k); • na4kisib za-gin3; • ges-nu2 U2 za-gin3 bara3.g; • su6 za­

gin3 su3113-su3;13 ; • su za-ginkna tum2) (ges )za-lJa-da "battle-axe": A 94 za-pa-ag2 "tumult, roar": A 38 (Susa)

za-pa-ag2 gar "toset a tumult, to be(come) tumultuous": A 79 II 80 za-pa-ag2-SE3 gar "toset as a roar": F 34* za3.g "side, front, edge (of a seal)": A 120 (Susa); CU 148; • an-za3.g zai-)bar-ra uncertain meaning: A 124* za3 ergar8-e us2 "to prop against the wall": A 188* Lexical Index 361

"to stand at the side": A 122; • var. a2 gabu3bu gub; •

var. a2 zi-da gub "praise": A 240; C 115; D (Ni) 41 II D (Ur) 41'; •

non-standard za3-za3.m(/-mi2) za3 su4 "to mark": 1B 1537 rev. vi' 10' zarza3.m(/-mi2) non-standard "z am z a m-instrument": A 187 (Susa); • var. za-am-za-am uncertain meaning: C 85

"bronze": • sila3 zabar dim2

"to flow, to pass": • gir17-zal; • u4 zal; • non-standard za-e-en-za-e-1( e) zalag "(tobe) shining": • sag-ki zalag bar zalag2 "to (make) shine": CU 86 zi "life": C 69 (broken, obscure); D (Ni) 18 z1 kalam-ma "the life of the land": A 23

z1 urdu2.d "to engender life": C 51 * zi.d "good, just, faithful, correct, right, proper, authorita­

tive": C 26 (obscure); E 20' (obscure); • a2 zi-da gub; • duu-ga es-bar zi.d; • ddumu-zi.d; • engar zi GANA2

dagal-la; • GANA2 zi.d; • gu3 zi de2 ; • ges-bur zi.d; •

igi zi bar; • KA( enim ?) gal2 ku3 zi.d; • mi2 zi-de3-es

(i-i); • mi2 zi du11 .g; • munus zi gir17-zal; • nin(-)da­ zi-mura; • dnin-ges-zi-da; • sipa zi.d (ur-dnamma); •

sul zi.d; • sa3 zi-ta(/da); • su zi gal2 zi.g "to raise, to elevate, to lift, to grow tall": C 55; 59;

83; • gu2 zi.g; • nigra2-zi.g; • sag zi.g; • su-zi.g; • gessudul4 zi.g; • Urs zi.g geszi-gan "rudder": A 67 zi-ka • non-standard mi-ri-e-zi-ka du11 .g zi-mu-darki ON Zimudar: • ma-da zi-mu-darki

ZI • ku3-sig17, ku3-sii(ZI).g zu "to know, to experience, to inform, to fathom": A 79 II 80; 84; 84a (Susa); 140 (broken); 156 (D, Susa); E 3' II

F 9; E 14'; • di zu; • enim zu; • gestu2 mab lu2 zu;

• ki nu-zu; • lu2 nu-zu; • ni2 zu; • var. mud • kurzu zu2 • girir zu2 gal/galam zu2 ra-ab • erzurra-ab zubi • irzubi zul} • nirzub tug2z!sulu(m)l}u/i(SIG2.SUD) "long-fleeced garment": A 98* z/sulu(m}g.u/ix(TUG2.SUD) "long-fleeced": • udu z/sulu(m)bu/ix(TUG2.SUD) x • USAR.x.GABA-an-na rx7 -bur/ obscure: A 210 (A); • var. ges-l}ur 362

INDEX OF PROPER NAMES

Personal Names

Amanamda 180 Amarsu'en 1; 2, fn. 10; 29f.; 39; 48; 49, fn. 60; 52, fn. 92; 55; 90;226 Apilkin 2

nam-d3t,-du8 222 NamlJ.ani 2f.; 4f. Nammal}ni 3f. (I)dnanna-a 16; 165 Narämsu'en 1; 51; 61; 90; 167f. Nawirtum 16 Ningula 3, fn. 22 Nüradad 84f.; 296 Pir1Jum 143, fn. 162 Pirigme 3f.; 44, fn. 24; 47; 50; 52, fn. 91; 55 Puzur/Kutik-Insusinak 2; 6; 31 Puzurmama 47, fn. 44; 50, and fn. 72 Rimsin 57f.; 69; 71; 84; 296 Samsu'iluna 84 Sargon 1; 62 SI.A-tum 86 Siniddinam 69; 71; 74; 84 Siniqisam 40; 74 Sulgi 1; 2, fn. 10; 3; 5f.; 7; 9f.; 11; 12f.; 14f.; 17; 22; 26; 29f.; 37; 39; 41f.; 43f.; 46f.; 48; 51; 56; 61f.; 63; 65f.; 68; 7lf.; 76, fn. 211; 80; 86; 171; 181; 222; 226;229; 231; 254; 290 Sarkalisarrl lf.; 46; 47, fn. 44 serrda-

Divine Names

An 34; 47; 63; 74; 77; 86f.; 88; 90f.; 150; 164; 205 Anuna 63 ASimbabbar 178; 229f.; 231; • Nanna 364 Proper Names

Azimua 175f.; • Ninazimua Ba'u 47; 168;289 Damu 85; 87; 180; • Dumuzi Dimpi( me )kug 96,andfn.10; 151; 175 Dumuzi 12; 85; 86; 87; 95; 151; 167; 173; 175; 179; 180; 181 Enki(-Nudimmud) 30; 35; 50; 63; 73; 95; 150; 169; 205; 229f.; 256 Enlil(-Nunamnir) 14; 20f.; 29f.; 31; 33f.; 36f.; 40; 47f.; 49; 51; 58f.; 62, and fn. 128; 63f.; 65; 67; 71f.; 72f.; 74; 77; 79; 81; 83; 86f.; 88; 90f.; 93f.; 96; 150f.; 164; 168; 179f.; 184f.; 186; 205;222; 226; 229f.;231; 256;290[ Ereskigal 95; 173 dGAN-dimi-me )-ku3.g 175 Gatumdug 58 Öestinana 86; 151; 175f. dgestin-an-na-SI.A-tum 86 Jjendursaga 50 Jjusbisag 95 Inana 12; 16; 19; 30; 33; 35f.; 47; 49f.; 58; 73f.; 82, fn. 249; 86f.; 87, fn. 292; 88; 91; 93f.; 96; 150f.; 166; 172f.; 175; 176; 178f.; 180f.; 289f. Inana-Ninkununa 35f. Iskur 173 Istaran 46, fn. 40 Lugalbanda 63; 86 Lugalmarada 32 Meslamtaea 32 Namtar 95; 151; 175 Nanna(-Su'en) 14; 21; 29f.; 32; 34f.; 36f.; 39f.; 47; 58; 63f.; 73f.; 75; 77; 81; 87, fn. 292; 95; 150; 204f.; 206; 223; 226; 227; 229f.; 231; 262f.; 290 Nanse 47; 80 Nergal 95; 172 Ninazimua 86; 96; 151; 175f.; • Öestinana Ninazu 173 Ninegal 30; 36 Ningal 30; 36; 40; 75; fn 195; 87, fn. 292; 88; 90; 289 Ningublaga 30; 36; 204[ Ningeszida 85; 91; 93; 95f.; 97; 152; 174f.; 176; 180f. Ningirsu 47f.; 50; 70; 80f.; 201;227;289 Ninl}ursag 30; 36; 47, fn. 44 Niniagara 91 Ninisina 47;91 Ninlil 29f.; 36; 40; 47; 58; 71; 73f.; 77; 79; 184 NinmalJ 95; 150 dNIN-nigar(gar/mar_ra) 289 Ninsumun 30; 35f.; 59; 67; 86; 95; 150; 165; 222; 289 Ninsagepada 30; 35 Texts Quoted 365

Nintur 46; 74; 205 Ninurta 40; 74; 169; 296 Nisaba 74; 175 Numusda 32 Nungal 73 Nuska 74 Utu 7, fn. 62; 30; 36; 47; 50; 73; 95; 150; 167; 169; 204f.; 259; 287

INDEX OF TEXTS QUOTED

6 N-T 908a (+) 2, and fn. 447-448 178f. 11; 18, and Enki's Journey to Nippur fn. 53 6-10 202 Angim 173 225 113 256 BM 100042 obv. ii 41 182 Enmerkar and the Lord of Aratta Cavigneaux, A UWE 23 342-343 II 384-385 288 (1996) 45, no. 83 rev. 4' 20; 231f. Ent. 32, 1:2"-3" 48 CBS 342 obv. 6 201 Geller, UHF 22:48 261, fn. 16 CBS 8086 12 21; 265 GudamA2 256 Codex Umamma • gen. ind. GudeaA • STVC 36 75-78 2, fn. 13 Gudea, Cyl. A 11 :7-8 56 162-165 56 Gudea, Cy 1. B 177-181 222 13:23 173 Cohen, Ersemma no. 17:12-14 80 60, p. 91:16 II 17 166f. 18:6-7 56 Creation of the Hoe 13 175 Gudea, Stat. B • gen. ind. CT 16 4:153 177 6:77-7:4 80 Curse of Agade • gen. ind. 7:6 80 43-44 224 7:14-17 81; 227 122 167 7:42-43 56 268 89 9:10-11 179 Death of Gilgames Gudea, Stat. E 9: 1-3 81 A 62ff. 166 Hoe and Plow 153 56, fn. 103 Dialogue 3 obv. ii 22 175 IB 1537 2, and fn. 4; . Dumuzi-Inana H 62 rev. 19' II 21' 181 rev. 16'-23' 6 Ean. 2, 6:8 225 Ibbisu'en A 9-10:67-70 79, fn. 230 eden-na u2 sag-g~ 85, and fo. Inana and Ebib 273 50 (11109) 181 e-ne-eg3-ga2-ni i-lu i-lu 86, and fn. 125 258 285 Isin *4:8 286 Enki and the World Order Isin * 13b:9-10 202f. 374 167 Isin *28 obv. 11 258 366 Texts Quoted

Isin *30 obv. 19 200 2.1.1 i 3'-7' 61, fn. 120 IsmedagänA • gen. ind. RIME 4. 43-45 67 1.3.2: 14 50 45 223 1.5.8:3-4 47, fn. 43 91-92 67f. 1.6.2 ii 18'-21' 48 118-123 66f. 1.10.1:12-13 47 224-225 67 1.13.1: 19-20 49 239 182 2.8.1:7-10 47 320 296 2.13,21:39 224 Ismedagän AB 56 180 2.13.27:27-29 50 2.14.8 1111:16 Ismedagän F8 9-10 202f. Ismedagän S 11 57; • gen. II 20-21 57 ind. 2.14.9 II 10:31-32 K. 7856 + K. 6323 1130 47, fn. 43 i 13'-14' 174 2.14.15:27 58 Lugalbanda I 3.9.2:23' 224 33-34 169 SKL i 40-41 42; • gen. 166 171 ind. Luzag. STVC 1, 2: 10-11 56 36 (= Gudea A) 9; 13; 55; 1, 3:27-31 56f. 68;94 1, 3:35-36 166 41rev.?i'3 20;231 MSL 12 54 (Proto-Lu) Sulgi 54 4 • UrC 1 588-90 261, fn. 21 Sulgi B 244-245 57 MSL 13 177f.:10-15 169 Sulgi D 388 202 MSL SS 1 29 (Sag B) Sulgi E 38 170 58 79, fn. 230 MVN 6 320 i 10 222 214 171 N 2230 + N 4006 2, and fn. 8 Sulgi G Nammabni 4: 12-13 81, fn. 241 41 71 Ni. 4375 • gen. ind.; 47 71 • Appendix 52-53 71 iv 6' 225 Sulgi 0 • gen. ind. V 1'-5' 38 3 286 Ningeszida A rev. 4'-5' 13, fn. 13 83 176 Nippur Lament Sulgi Pb 61 51, fn. 82 77 88 Sulgi R 67 226; • gen. 111 88 ind. 114 88 Sumer and Ur Lament NisabaHymn 295 177 43 254 332 171 80 257 410 90f. RIME 2. Süilisu A 8 286 1.2.2001 :2'-3' 47, fn. 45 TCL 4'-5' 49, fn. 60 15 8 // 85, and fn. 1.3.2:5-8 49, fn. 60 274; 87; 1.4.3 rev. iii 1-3 51, fn. 81 173; 180 rev. v 1-4 51, fn. 84 Texts Quoted 367

15 28 80, and fn. 25 47 238 27-28 68 TMH NF 4 4 II 86, and fn. 31 46 275 33 27 TMH NF47 • gen. ind. 43 46 iii 105 16, fn. 41 46 49 iv 186 II 75, fn. 202 46-49 67 iv 187 II 75, fn. 199 47 46f. iv 190-196 75f.; 231; 50 46 256 54 56 UET 6 102 23-24 57 55 67 Ur C 1 = Sulgi 54 4 8, and fn. 57 27 68 57-58 41; 64 UrLament 57-59 67 87 177 70 46; 18lf. 231 89 75 46 285 171 78 27 359-360 90 81 22 388 164 107-108 81 409 177 111 23 UmammaA • gen. ind. 114 4lf. 6-7 88 UmammaD • gen. ind. 17 23 (Ni) 9-11 48f. 19 22 (Ni) 13 49 20 58; 89 UmammaE • gen. ind. 27 89 26' 47 28 89 UrnammaF • gen. ind. 45 89 23-24 47 46 89 29 47 46a 89 UmammaG • gen. ind. 157-159 57 9 200f. 163 57 Uruk Lament 3. 23-24 89

187 90 uru8 ga-amrdu11 86, and fn. 189-190 90 285 238 46 YBC 241-242 16 3654 ii 17 21; 265 UmammaB • gen. ind. 5641:6-7 181 4-5 48 7 72, fn. 175 34 27;49 35 23 36 49 61 23 UrnammaC • gen. ind. 4 287 19 56 20-21 56 24 46 368

GENERAL INDEX

adaption, literary 11; 15; 68; 74; 77; 82; 84f.; 228; 262 Akkade- Drill chronology 1, and fn. 2 balag-, ersema-songs 77; 86; 87ff.; 90f.; 261, fns. 10 and 13; 262, and fns. 28f.; 265, fn. 37 content 87f.; 262 date 91 balbale ( compositions) 13, and fns. 9 and 13; 15, and fn. 26; 16, fn. 41; 57f.; 74ff.; 228; 231f.; 256f.; 290f. Cadaster Text 6, and fn. 45; 10; 29; 3 lf.; 36f. Catalogues 17, and fn. 48; 20f.; 22, and fn. 66f.; 80, and fn. 238; 76, fn. 211; 82; 231f.; 26 lf.; 265; 290 city laments 11; 94; • Urnamma A, relation to city laments content 87ff.; 164; 168 Codex Umamma 3; 4, and fn. 30; 5f.; 10; 29f.; 3 lf.; 33; 36; 39; 56;58f;62; 68; 83 Curse of Agade 11; 16; 88f.; 90f.; 94; 164; 167f. divine hymns 12; 15 original Ur m 15; 68 relation to royal hymns 11; 12; 15; 68; 73ff.; 262; • adaption, literary divinity of king 46; 79f.; 181f. Ekisnugal 20f.; 35f.; 38f.; 72; 77; 81f.; 169; 204f.; 220f.; 226; 230; 255; 262f.; 286f.; • temple construction Ekur 5; 14; 19; 29; 36f.; 63; 65; 71f.; 73; 79; 94; 96; 150; 184f.; 201; 223f.; • temple construction Eme-sal 261, fn. 13; 262; 264, and fn. 33 en-priest(ess ), en-ship 4, and fn. 26; 38; 59; 62; 65f.; 78; 86, and fn. 281; 171; 180; 205; 220f.; 224; • "sacred marriage" ersema-songs • balag-, ersema-songs first-fruit offerings 30; 39f.; 51; 64; 81; 206; 226~ formula • style, topos/topoi funerary cult 79f., and fn. 235; 86; 181; • divinity of king; • ki-a-nag gedim "spirit" 7, fn. 62; 169f. General Index 369

grammar absence of postposition 94; 149; 165; 172; 273, fn. 47 alternation 8, fn. 67; 26; 203; • grammar, inter­ change assimilation 9, 23, 26; 202; 215, fn. 15; 255 contamination 167f.; 176; 220; 224; 271, fn . 45 final consonant dropping 105, fn. 36; 148; 168; 171; 180; 200; 203; 288 gloss(es) 27; 127, fn. 109; 129, fn. 118; 210, fn. 9; 212, fn. 10; 222f.; 257 interchange of postpositions 148; 265 preradical, of verbal prefixes 148f. vowel and consonant 24f. Sandhi-wri ting 23f.; 25, fn . 78; 26; 176; 203; 231; 254; 255f.; 289 Gudea, Stat. B 37; 80ff. Guti, Gutian, Gutium lf.; 3; 5f.; 7, fn. 63; 31; 36f.; 51; 61; 164; 205f.; 224f. gipar 38; 72f.; 180; 220; 224; • Ekisnugal; • "sacred marriage" hymns • divine hymns; • royal hymns; • self­ laudatory hymns im gidrda 143; 186 inscriptions artefact 11; 44f.; 47f.; 51f.; 55; 58; 69ff.; 72; 84f.; • royal hymns, relation to artefact inscriptions royal 10; 18; 29; 35f.; 37; 39; 43; 44f.; 51; 56; 58; 61;69; 81f.; 296 basic components 83f. use of persons 84f. statue and stela 11; 44f.; 51f.; 55; 58; 69; 78ff. copies of 45; 53f.; 55 function 79f. relation to royal hymns • royal hymns, relation to statue and stela inscriptions themes 80f. Irrigation projects 5; 7; 30f.; 33~;35; 43 irnun 34; 72; 77 keskug and pabilub 33f.; 229f.; 254 Nannagugal 5; 32; 34;42 IsmedagänA 65; 66ff.; 78f.; 80; 82; 223f. content 72f.; 79 Ismedagän I 12; 14; 69f. function 72 Ismedagän S 45; 68 structure 83 370 General Index ki-a-nag 80; • funerary cult Lagas - Ur III chronology 2f.; 42; 44 relations 4f.; 42 lamentation, laments • balag-, ersema-songs; • city laments; • Urnamma A, relation to lamentation literature motif • style, topos/topoi mouth-opening ritual 79f., fn. 234 NannaA 75; 290; • TMH NF 4 7 content 76f. Nanna's Journey to Nippur 206, fn. 6; 227; 231; 254f. narrative material, narratives 11; 43; 80ff. common sequence 69ff. development of 55; 58; 72; 78; 84; • royal achieve­ ments netherworld 19; 30; 86; 88; 90f.; 94f.; 167; 169f.; 171f.; 173; 176; 179f.; 220 boat trip to 95,fn.9; 151; 170 deities of 19; 94; 95f.; 149; 150f.; 171f.; 175f. Ni. 4375 17f., and fn. 49; fns. 51f.; 37f. Nippur 17; 63f.; 65; 77 journey to 37; 39; 51; 206, and fn. 6; 226f.; • first-fruit offerings non-standard orthography 8f.; 10; 23ff.; 148; 231 due to phonetic affinity 25f.; 129, fn. 121; 148; 152; 165; 167f.; 169; 171; 173f.; 231; 254; 257; 259; 286f.; • scribal errors semantically conditioned 24, and fn. 73; 25, and fn. 79; 26, fn. 81f.; 152; 172; 231; 257 Nungal Hymn 15, and fn. 32 structure 73 orthography • non-standard orthography RIME 4.2.9.2 and 4.2.9.6 (Sfniddinam) 71 RIME 4.2.14.15 (Rimsin) structure 70f. routes, maintenance of 31; 39; 43; 56; 81f. royal achievements 15; 55ff.; 79ff.; 204; • narrative mate­ rial, narratives royal hymns 9f.; 12; 44; • self-laudatory hymns classification 9; 12ff.; 69; 83; • royal hymns, typ­ ology copies of 9; 11; 17; 45; 68; 82; 78; 85; 186 function 79f. imitation 14, fn. 24; 43f.; 65ff. line format 17, and fn. 50; 78; 82; 100; 186, and fn. 16;265 literary dependence • imitation General Index 371

original Ur III 15; 17; 22; 45; 78; 68; 186 relation to artefact inscriptions 11; 70ff.; 84 relation to statue and stela inscriptions 11; 45; 51f.; 53, fn. 95; 54, fn. 97; 55; 68f.; 78ff.; 80; 82f. rubrics 13f.; 15f.; 19; 21; 72; 75; 82; 84; 262 subscripts 13ff.; 19; 21; 68; 260f. tradition 9, 13; 14, fn. 18; 15; 29; 42f.; 44; 50f.; 66; 68f.; 228 typology, type x hymn 10; 12ff.; 28; 43; 68; 73f.; 77; 78f.; 80; 82; 85; • royal hymns, classifi- cation; • Urnamma A/B/C/D/EF, typ­ ology use of persons 84

za3-mi2 doxology 13; 15; 16f.; 19f.; 73f.; 93; 204; 206; 228f.; 230 "sacred marriage" 15, fn. 26; 38; 73; 86, fn. 281; 87; • en-priest(ess), en-ship scribal errors 23; 149; 152; 165; 176; 222f.; 224; 231; • grammar, contamination; • non- standard orthography, due to phonetic affinity self-laudatory hymns 10; 15, and fn. 30f.; 17f.; 37f.; 45; 72ff.; 78ff.; 82; • Urnamma C; • Ismedagän A; • Nungal Hymn sirnamgala 261, fn. 14; 262, and fn. 27 sirnamsub (compositions) 14; 68; 77; 260ff.; • Urnamma EF relation to balag- and ersema-songs 77; 262 style parallelism, poetic 15, and fn. 26; 43; 74f.; 81; 150; 184f.; 228; 264; 291; • repetition, ornamental pun 25, fn. 79; 49; 167; 171; 201; 203; 224 repetition, ornamental 94, 184; 264; 291; • parallelism, poetic similes 94; 96f.; 151; 169; 177f.; 181; 217, fn. 23 sound play 24,fn. 76; 224;256; 286f. topos, topoi 28; 42ff.; 66; 68; 71; 74; 87; 89f.; 130, fn. 123; 164; 169; 173; 176; 184; 222; 230; 254; 256f.; 258; 261; 287f.; 296 distribution during periods 44ff.; 51; 56ff. relation to historical events 42ff. Sulgi 0 41; 80;204 content 72 Sulgi R 12; 14; 69f. function 72 structure 70 Sulgi V 45 structure 83 372 General Index

Sumerian King List 11; 41ff.; 51; 224; 227 temple construction 29f.; 35f.; 39; • Ekisnugal; • Ekur text types 11; 43; 44ff.; 51f.; 55; 72; 78f.; 80; • inscriptions, artefact / statue and stela TMH NF47 15, fn. 27; 16, fn. 41; 57; 75f.; 231; 256f.; 290; • Nanna A; • index of texts quoted Umamma death, burial 7; 85; 87; 89; 94; 151; 164; 170; 176f. events of reign 29ff.; 39; 204f. family 1, and fn. 1; 2; 4, fn. 26; 86; • Ur- namma, wife genealogy, divine 86; 205f. name 8f. palace 170; 176 relationship with Inana 65, fn. 153; 86f.; 91; 94; 96f.; 176; 179; 181 rise to kingship 1; 4f.; 42; 61; 64; 66; 185; 229; 262 synchronisms 2f. territorial expansion 6f.; 31; 36f. titulary, epithets 4; 31; 35; 38; 46; 58ff.; 165f.; 181f. wife 86; 88; 94; 95, fn. 7f.; 179; 181 UmammaA 18f. content 7; 35; 94ff. manuscripts 97; 143f. recensions 97, 143f.; 150; 152f. relation to city laments 85; 87ff.; 94; 164; 168 relation to Curse of Agade 16; 88ff.; 94; 164f.; 167f. relation to Death ofGilgames 16; 85; 166; 168; 170f.; 172 relation to Dumuzi/Damu/Ningeszida texts 85ff.; 179f.; 180f. relation to "hymnic epics" 16f. relation to Inana's Descent 172f.; 176 relation to lamentation literature 11; 16; 85ff.; 164; • Urnamma A, re­ lation to city laments relation to Two Elegies 16; 85; 166 structure, division 93ff. Susa variations 144ff. typology 16f. UmammaB 14; 19 content • structure, division function 72 manuscripts 26; 186 relation to other hymns/inscriptions 69ff.; 83f. structure, di vision 70f.; 83f.; 183ff. typology 14 UrnammaC 10; 19f. content 37ff.; 51; • structure, division relation to other hymns/compositions 15; 38f.; 41f.; 66ff.; 72f.; 81f.; 223f. General Index 373

structure, division 73; 204ff. typology 15 UmammaD 11; 20; 68 content • structure, division date 231 manuscripts 230f. recensions 75; 228ff.; 230ff.; 257 relation to balbales 15; 74ff.; 231; 256f. structure, division 74; 228ff. typology 14f.; 74 UrnammaEF 20f.; 68 function 77; 263 manuscripts 264f. recensions 260; 264f.; 288 relation to divine hymns 77; 262 relation to balag-, ersema-songs 77; 262; • balag-, ersema-songs; • sirnamsub ( compositions) structure, division 263f. typology 14 UmammaG 15, fn. 26; 21; 37; 63; 74 manuscript 290 structure 290f. UmammaH 21; 297 wall construction 33; 36; 176; 226 year names 5, and fn. 37; 7; 10; 36; 37f.; 39f.; 64; 176;226 374

SELECTIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

F. Al-Rawi, "En-Urigal: Another Canal Dug by Ur-", Sumer 46 (1989-1990) 84f. cf. A. Cavigneaux. B. Alster, "Sumerian Love Songs", RA 79 (1985) 127-59. "The Manchester Tammuz", ASJ 14 (1992) 1-46. "Some Ur III Literary Texts and Other Sumerian Texts in Yale and Philadelphia", ASJ 15 (1993) 1-10. P. Attinger, Elements de linguistique sumerienne, la construction de

du 1/e/di "dire", OBO Sonderband, Fribourg-Göttingen (1993). cf. W. Sallaberger. R.E. A verbeck, A Preliminary Study of Ritual and Structure in the Cylinders of Gudea, Ph.D. Thesis The Dropsie College (1987). M.-T. Barrelet, cf. M. Civil. R.D. Biggs, cf. P. Steinkeller. J. Black, "Eme-sal Cult Songs and Prayers", Studies Civil (1991) 23-36. J. Boese, W. Sallaberger, "Apil-kin von Mari und die Könige der III. Dynastie von Ur", AoF 23 (1996) 24-39. W. Burkert, cf. D. 0. Edzard. J.V. Canby, "A Monumental Puzzle, Reconstructing the Ur-Nammu Stele", Expedition 29/1 (1987) 54-64. F. Carroue, "Etudes de Geographie et de Topographie III, L'Iturungal et le Sud Sumerien", ASJ 15 (1993) 7-69. "La Situation Chronologique de Lagas II, Un Element du Dossier", ASJ 16 (1994) 47-75. "Lagas II et Nippur", ASJ 17 (1995) 41-74. G. Castellino, "Urnammu, Three Religious Texts", ZA 52 (N.F. 18) (1957) 1-57. "Urnammu, Three Religious Texts", ZA 53 (N.F. 19) (1959) 106-32. A. Cavigneaux, "Notes Sumerologiques", ASJ 9 (1987) 45-66. A. Cavigneaux, "New Sumerian Literary Texts from Tell Haddad (Ancient F. Al-Rawi, Meturan): A First Survey", Iraq 55 (1993) 91-105. D. Charpin, Le Clerge d'Ur au siecle d', Paris-Geneve (1986). Bibliography 375

E. Chiera, "Critical Notes, Corrections to Langdon's 'Sumerian Liturgical Texts"', ASJL 36 (1919/29) 236-38 (Text 6). M. Civil, "Un nouveau synchronisme Mari - me dynastie d'Ur", RA 56 (1962) 213. "On Some Texts Mentioning Urnamma", Or. 54 ( 1985) 27-45. "Les limites de l'information textuelle", in M.-T. Barrelet (ed.), L'archeologie de l'Iraq: Perspectives et limites de l'interpretation anthropologique des documents, Paris (1980) 225-32 (Colloques internationaux du C.N.R.S., no. 580). "Literary Text About Ur-Namma", Autor. 14 (1996) 163- 67. M.E. Cohen, "The Incantation-Hymn: Incantation or Hymn?", JAOS 95 (197 5) 592-611. Sumerian Hymnology: The Ersemma, HUCA Suppl. 2, Cincinnati (1981 ). J.S. Cooper, The Curse of Agade, The Johns Hopkins Near Eastern Studies, Baltimore-London (1983). Sumerian and Akkadian Royal Inscriptions, Presargonic Inscriptions, AOS Translation Series vol. I, New Haven, Connecticut (1986). "Sacred Marriage and Popular Cult in Early Mesopotamia", in E. Matsushima (ed.), Official Cult and Popular Religion in the Ancient Near East, Heidelberg (1993) 81-96. "Paradigm and Propaganda, The Dynasty of Akkade in the 21st Century", in M. Liverani (ed.), Akkad, the First World Empire: Structure, Ideology, Tradition, History of the Ancient Near Bast 5, Padua (1993) 11-23. J.J.A. v. Dijk, Sumerische Götterlieder, 2. Teil, AHA W Phil.-hist. Klasse 1960/1, Heidelberg (1960). "Note on Si 277, a Tablet of the 'Urnammu Codex"', Or. 52 (1983) 457. J.-M. Durand, "La situation historique des Sakkanakku: nouvelle ap­ proche", M.A.R./. 4 (1985) 147-72. D.O. Edzard, Die 'Zweite Zwischenzeit' Babyloniens, Wiesbaden (1957). RlA 6 (1980-83) 59-65, s.v. "Königsinschriften, A. Su­ merisch". "Gilgames und Huwawa A. I. Teil", ZA 80 (1991) 165- 203. "Gilgames und Huwawa A. II. Teil", ZA 81 (1992) 165- 233. 376 Bibliography

"Sumerische und akkadische Hymnen", in W. Burkert, F. Stolz (eds.), Hymnen der Alten Welt im Kulturvergleich, OBO 131, Fribourg-Göttingen (1994) 19-31. A. Falkenstein, Sumerische Götterlieder, 1. Teil, AHAW Phil.-hist. Klasse 1959/1, Heidelberg (1959). in S.N. Kramer, Or. 23 (1954) 49-51 (Appendix). J.J. Finkelstein, "The Laws of Ur-Nammu", JCS 22 (1968/69) 66-82. "The Laws of Ur-Nammu", ANET3 (1969) 523-25. S. Franke, Königsinschriften und Königsideologie, Die Könige von Akkade zwischen Tradition und Neuerung, Altorientalistik Band 1, Hamburg (1995). D.R. Frayne, The Historical Correlations of the Sumerian Royal Hymns (2400-1900 B.C.), Ph.D. Thesis Yale University (1981). "Notes on the Sacred Marriage Rite", BiOr. 42 (1985) 5- 22. Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia, Early Periods ( = RIME), vol. 4: Old Babylonian Period (2003-1595 BC), Toronto-Buffalo-London (1990). Book review of R. Kutscher, The Brockmon Tablets of the University of Haifa, Royal Jnscriptions, Haifa, Wiesbaden (1989), in BiOr. 48 (1991) 378-409. The Early Dynastie List of Geographical Names, AOS 74, New Haven, Connecticut (1992). Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia, Early Periods ( = RIME), vol. 2: Sargonic and Gutian Periods (2334-2113 BC), Toronto-Buffalo-London (1993). Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia, Early Periods ( = R/ME), vol. 3/2: Ur III Period (2112 -2004 B.C.), Toronto- Buffalo-London (1997). M.J. Geiler, Book review of McG. Gibson, R.D. Biggs (eds.), The Organization of Power, Aspects of Bureaucracy in the An- cient Near East, SAOC 46, Chicago, Illinois (1987), in ZA 81 (1991) 144-46. McG. Gibson, cf. P. Steinkeller. J.-J. Glassner, Book review of P. Steinkeller, Sale Documents of the Ur Ill-Period, FAOS 17, Stuttgart (1989), in OLZ 88 (1993) 381-85. Chroniques mesopotamiennes, Paris (1993). "La fin d'Akkade: approche chronologique", N.A.B. U. 1994/9. O.R. Gurney, S.N. Kramer, "Two Fragments of Sumerian Laws", AS 16 (1965) 13-19. M.G. Hall, A Study of the Sumerian Moon-God, Nanna/Suen, Ph.D. Thesis University of Pennsylvania (1985). Bibliography 377

W.W. Hallo, Early Mesopotamian Royal Titles: A Philologie and His­ torical Analysis, AOS 43, New Haven, Connecticut (1957). "The Coronation of Urnammu", JCS 20 (1966) 133-41. "Individual Prayer in Sumerian: The Continuity of a Tradition", JAOS 88 (1968) 71-89. "The Cultic Setting of Sumerian Poetry", CRRAI 17 (1970) 116-34. "The Limits of Skepticism", JAOS 110 (1990) 187-99. B. Hrouda, cf. C. Wilcke. I. Kärki, Die sumerischen und akkadischen Königsinschriften der altbabylonischen Zeit, /. Isin, Larsa, Uruk, StOr. 49, Hel­ sinki (1980). J. Klein, "The Royal Hymns of , King of Ur: Man's Quest for Immortal Farne", TAPS 71/7 (1981). Three Sulgi Hymns, Sumerian Royal Hymns Glorifying King Sulgi of Ur, Bar-Ilan Studies in Near Eastern Languages and Cultures, Ramat Gan (1981). "Sulgi and Ismedagan: Runners in the Service of the Gods (SRT 13)", Beer-Sheva 2 (1985) 7*-38*. "Building and Dedication Hymns in Sumerian Literature", ASJ 11 (1989) 27-62. "From Gudea to Sulgi: Continuity and Change in Sumer ian Literary Tradition", Studies Sjöberg (1989) 289-301. "Sulgi and Ismedagan: Originality and Dependence in Su­ merian Royal Hymnology", Studies Artzi (1990) 65-136. "The Coronation and Consecration of Sulgi in the Ekur" (Sulgi G), Studies Tadmor (1991) 292-313. S .N. Kramer, "Urnammu Law Code", Or. 23 (1954) 40-51 (Pis. IV and V). "The Death of Urnammu and His Descent to the Nether­ world", JCS 21 (1967) 104-22. "Corrections and Additions to SRT", ZA 52 (1957). "Corrections to CBS 4560", in G. Castellino, ZA 52 (1957) 15-17. "Sumerian Literature and the British Museum: The Prom­ ise of the Future", PAPS 124/4 (1980) 295-312. "The Ur-Nammu Law Code: Who Was Its Author?", Or. 52 (1983) 453-56. "The Death of Ur-Nammu", Studies Mikasa (1991) 193- 214. "Ur-Nammu Hymn: Building of the Ekur and Blessing by Enlil", ANET3 (1959) 583f. cf. O.R. Gurney. 378 Bibliography

F.R. Kraus, "Zur Chronologie der Könige Ur-Nammu und Sulgi von Ur", Or. 20 (1951) 385-98. "Provinzen des neusumerischen Reiches von Ur", ZA 51 (N.F. 17) (1955) 45-75. J. Krecher, Sumerische Kultlyrik, Wiesbaden (1966). R. Kutscher, cf. D.R. Frayne. B. Lafont, Review of H. Steible, Die neusumerischen Bau- und Weih­ inschriften, FAOS 9/1-2, Stuttgart (1991), in BiOr. 50 (1993) 675-81. M. Lambert, "La Cite Sainte d'Our a l'epoque d'Our III", Sumer 6 (1950) 149-64. W.G. Lambert, "The Akkadianization of Susiana under the Sukkalmabs", CRRAI 36, Ghent (1991) 53-57. S. Langdon, "Sumerian Liturgical Texts", PBS 10/2 (1917) 127-36. M. Liverani, cf. J.S. Cooper. M.-C. Ludwig, Untersuchungen zu den Hymnen des Isme-Dagan von Isin, SANTAG 2, Wiesbaden (1990). T. Maeda, "Two Rulers by the Name of Ur-Ningirsu in Pre-Ur III ", ASJ 10 (1988) 19-35. "The Defense Zone during the Rule of the Ur III Dynasty", ASJ 14 (1992) 135-72. "Monaco's "Notes" on Pre-Ur III Lagas Chronology" ASJ 15 (1993) 294-97. E. Matsushima, cf. J.S. Cooper. P. Michalowski, The Royal Correspondence of Ur, Ph.D. Thesis Yale Uni­ versity (1976). "Royal Women of the Ur III Period - Part III", ASJ 4 (1982) 129-39. "Mental Maps and Ideology: Reflections on ", in H. Weiss (ed.), The Origins of Cities in Dry-Farming Syria and Mesopotamia in the Third Millennium B.C., Guilford, Connecticut (1986) 129-56. "Sin-iddinam and Iskur", Sachs Memorial Val. = OPBF 9, Philadelphia (1988) 265-75. The Lamentation over the Destruction of Sumer and Ur, MC 3, Winona Lake, Indiana (1989). P. Michalowski, "A New Sumerian 'Law Code"', Studies Sjöberg (1989) C.B.F. Walker, 383-96. S.F. Monaco, "Two Notes on ASJ 10, 1988", ASJ 12 (1990) 89-105. E. Quintana, "Nuevas consideraciones sobre la cronologia de Gudea", N.A.B. U. 1997171. W.H.Ph. Römer, Sumerische 'Königshymnen' der Isin-Zeit, Leiden (1965). "Aus den Gesetzen des Königs Urnammu von Ur", TUAT I/1, Gütersloh (1982) 17-23. Bibliography 379

M.T. Roth, Law Collections from Mesopotamia and Asia Minor, SBL (Writings from the Ancient World Series) 6, Atlanta, Georgia (1995). W. Sallaberger, Der kultische Kalender der Ur III-Zeit, Teile 1-2, UAVA 7/1-2, Berlin, New York (1993). "Urkunden aus der Zeit der Dritten Dynastie von Ur, eine Einführung", in P. Attinger, M. Wäfler (eds.), Mesopota­ mien, Akkade-Zeit und Ur III-Zeit, Annäherungen 3, OBO XXX (in preparation). cf. J. Boese. C. Saporetti, Le leggi delta Mesopotamia, Tradotte dai testo originali, Studi e Manuali di Archeologia 2, Firenze ( 1984 ). H. Sauren, "Zur Datierung Gudeas von Lagas", ZDMG Suppt. 1/1 (1969) 115-29. "The Nannagugal, A Frontier-Canal", ASJ 2 (1980) 141- 52. "Trois tablettes d'une collection beige et le code d'Ur", OLP 20 (1989) 5-21. Y. Sefati, Love-Songs in Sumerian Literature, A Critical Edition of the Dumuzi Inanna Songs, unpub. Ph.D. Thesis Bar-Ilan University, in Hebrew, Ramat Gan (1985). [cf. now the published form as "Love Songs in Sumerian Literature, Critical Edition of the Dumuzi-Inanna Songs, Bar-Ilan Studies in Near Eastern Languages and Culture, Ramat Gan (1998)]. M. Sigrist, T. Gomi, The Comprehensive Catalogue of Published Ur III Tablets, Bethesda (1991). A.W. Sjöberg, Der Mondgott Nanna-Suen in der sumerischen Überlieferung,/. Teil: Texte, Stockholm (1960). "Ein syllabisch geschriebener Urnammu-Text", OrSuec 10 (1961) 3-12. "Die göttliche Abstammung der sumerisch-babylonischen Herrscher", OrSuec 21 (1972) 87-112. "The Ape from the Mountain who Became the King of Isin", Studies Hallo (1993) 211-20. A.W. Sjöberg et al., The Sumerian Dictionary of the University Museum of the University of Pennsylvania, Volumes B, Philadelphia (1984), All, Philadelphia (1992) and A/11, Philadelphia (1994). E. Sollberger, "Sur la chronologie des rois d'Ur et quelques problemes connexes", AJO 17 (1954-56) 10-48. "Ladies of the Ur III Empire", RA 61 (1967) 69f. 380 Bibliography

H. Steible, Die neusumerischen Bau- und Weihinschriften, Teil 1: Inschriften der ll. Dynastie von Lagas, FAOS 9/1, Stuttgart (1991). Die neusumerischen Bau- und Weihinschriften, Teil 2: Kommentar zu den Gudea-Statuen, Inschriften der JII. Dynastie von Ur, Inschriften der IV. und "V." Dynastie von Uruk, Varia, FAOS 9/2, Stuttgart (1991). H. Steible, H. Behrens, Die altsumserischen Bau-und Weihinschriften, Teil 1: Inschriften aus 'Lagas'; Teil 2: Kommentar zu den Inschriften aus 'Lagas', Inschriften ausserhalb von 'Lagas', FAOS 5, Wiesbaden (1982). Glossar zu den altsumerischen Bau-und Weihinschriften, FAOS 6, Wiesbaden (1983). G. Steiner, "Nippur und die sumerische Königsliste", CRRAI 35, Philadelphia ( 1992) 261-79. P. Steinkeller, "On the Reading and Location of the Toponyms URx U.KI and A.ljA.KI", JCS 32 (1980) 23-33. "More on the Ur III Royal Wives", ASJ 3 (1981) 77-92. "The Administrative and Economic Organization of the Ur III State: The Core and the Periphery", in McG. Gibson, R.D. Biggs (eds.), The Organization of Power, Aspects of Bureaucracy in the Ancient Near East, SAOC 46, Chicago, Illinois (1987) 19-41. "The Date of Gudea and his Dynasty", JCS 40 (1988) 47- 53. F. Stolz, cf. D.O. Edzard. S. Tinney, "On the Poetry for King Isme-Dagan", OLZ 90 (1995) 5- 26. The Nippur Lament, Royal Rhetoric and Divine Legitimation in the Reign of Isme-Dagan of Isin ( 1953- 1935 B.C.), Occasional Publications of the Samuel Noah Kramer Fund 16, Philadelphia (1996). F. Vallat, "La date du regne de Gudea", N.A.B. U. 1997/37. K. Volk, Die Balag-Komposition uru-am-ma-ir-ra-bi, Rekonstruk­ tion und Bearbeitung der Tafeln 18 (]9'ff.), 19, 20 und 21 der späten, kanonischen Version, FAOS 18, Stuttgart (1989). M. Wäfler, cf. W. Sallaberger. H. Waetzoldt, "Zu einigen Jahresdaten Urnammus", N.A.B.U. 1990/6. Book review of McG. Gibson, R.D. Biggs (eds.), The Or­ ganization of Power, Aspects of Bureaucracy in the Ancient Near East, SAOC 46, Chicago, Illinois (1987), in JAOS 111 (1991) 637-41. C.B.F. Walker, cf. P. Michalowski. Bibliography 381

H. Weiss, cf. P. Michalowski. C. Wilcke, "Eine Schicksalsentscheidung für den toten Urnammu", CRRAI 17, Ham-sur-Heure (1970) 81-92. "Drei Phasen des Niedergangs des Reiches von Ur III", ZA 60 (1970) 54-69. Urnammus Tod, Tod und Bestattung eines Königs in neu­ sumerischer Zeit, unpub. Habilitationsschrift (1972). RlA 4 (1972-75) 539-44, s.v. "Hymne, A. Nach sumeri­ schen Quellen". "Zum Königtum in der Ur III-Zeit", CRRAI 19, Paris (1974) 177-232. "Formale Gesichtspunkte in der Sumerischen Literatur", AS 20 (1975) 205-316. Kollationen zu den sumerischen literarischen Texten aus Nippur in der Hilprecht-Sammlung Jena, ASAW Phil.­ bist. Klasse 65/4 (1976). Kindlers Literatur Lexikon im dtv, Band 10 (1986) 9099- 9100, s.v. "Sumerische Königshymnen". Die Inschriftenfunde der 7. und 8. Kampagne, in B. Hrouda (ed.), Isin-1 sän BalJriyät III, Die Ergebnisse der Aus­ grabungen 1983-84, ABAW NF 94, München (1987) 108- 11. "Die Sumerische Königsliste und erzählte Vergangenheit", in J. v. Ungern-Sternberg, H. Reinau (eds.), Vergangenheit in mündlicher Überlieferung, Colloquium Rauricum 1, Stuttgart (1988) 113-40. "Genealogical and Geographical Thought in the Sumerian King List", Studies Sjöberg (1989) 557-69. "Politik im Spiegel der Literatur, Literatur als Mittel der Politik im älteren Babylonien", in K. Raaflaub (ed.), Anfänge politischen Denkens in der Antike, die nah­ östlichen Kulturen und die Griechen, Schriften des Historischen Kollegs, Kolloquien 24, München (1993) 29- 75. I.J. Winter, '"Idols of the King': Royal Images as Recipients of Ritual Action in Ancient Mesopotamia", Journal of Ritual Stud­ ies 9 (1992) 13-42. F. Yildiz, "A Tablet of Codex Ur-Nammu from Sippar", Or. 50 (1981) 87-97 (Pis. II-IV). 382

APPENDIX

Ni. 4375 = /SET 1 (1969/71) p. 177 (no. 119)

Transliteration and Translation

lV 1' rx7 [ ... ] ... [ ... ] lV 2' d[ur-dnamma] [ J? Urnamma], iv 3' lugal [ ... ] the king [ ... ], iv 4' gu-ti-[ umki( ... )) made the Guti [( ... )], lV 5' lu2 l}ul'-[gal/( ... )] the evil ones [( ... )], iv 6' kurJba?7 im-m[i-ge4] [retum] to their? country. iv 7' en lugal [ ... ] e n and king [ ... ] iv 8' rx7-bi [ ... ] [ ... ] its [ ... ]. iv 9' garla nu-[dag-ge ( ... )] ince[ssant(ly) ( ... )] iv 10' du[r-dnamma] J? U[mamma] IV 11' nam-luga[l...] [ ... ] kingship, iv 12' numun na[m-en-na ( ... )] the offspring of [e n-shi]p. lV 13' ur[i21ski ... ] [ ... ] Ur [ ... ], 7 IV 14' bad3 rx [ ... ] [ ... ] the wall. 7 IV 15' AN rx [ ... ] ... [ ... ], iv 16' rx (x)7 [ ... ] ... [ ... ] iv 17'ff. [ ... ] [ ... ] V 1' [ ... du]rfdnamma7 [ ... I Ur]namma, V 2' rx x7 nam-en-ni ... put verily his/her

V 3' su l}e2-bi2-du7 e n-ship in füll force. V 4' nam(-)tar-ra rx x7-ni? Decreed fate . . . V 5' e2-kis-[nu-gal2Vla?7 in? the Ekis[nugal]. V 6' ge26-e rx7 [ ... ] rx7 lt is me who [ ... ], V 7' ruN7 [... ] rx7 ... [ ... ] .... 7 V 8' IGI [ ... ] rx x ... [ ... ] .... V 9' rlugaI7 [ ... g]al/ AK The king, making? [ ... ]. 7 V 10' mu-rgU10 [ ... ] pes-a My reputation which . . . [ ... ], V 11' dur-dnamma I, Urnamma, V 12' in-dub ki-en-gi-ra when I had confirmed V 13' KA ba?!(ZU)-ge-na-ba the (border) territory of Sumer, 7 V 14' [ ... ] rx x x (x) kLa-ke4 [ ... ] ... V 15'ff. [ ... ] [ ... ] VI 1' [ ... ] rx7 [ ... ] ... Appendix 383

VI 2' [ ... ] rx7 [ ... ] ... VI 3' [ ... ] rx 7 [ ... ] ... 7 VI 4' [ ... ]_rafl-me-ren [ ... ] am 1. VI 5' [ ... ]-ba [ ... ] ...

VI 6' [ ... ]-du10?-me-en [ ... ] sweet? [ ... ] am 1. vi 7' [ ... dur]-rcflnamma [ ... Ur]namma, VI 8' [ ... ki]-en-gi-ra [ ... of? Su]mer, VI 9' [ ... ]-rx7-me-en [ ... ] am 1. vi 10' [ ... ] rx7-da [ ... ] ... 7 VI 11' [ ... -me]_ren [ ... am] 1. PLATES URNAMMA A Plate l

222

225

1

'1 1 229 1

\ 231 \

c = N 3135

65 66 ·;:- 67 '~Ti 68 r~rr; A= N 7095 Plate 2 Susa Version

Sb1 = Sb 12363, obverse Susa Version Plate 3

Sb1 = Sb 12363, edge Plate 4 Susa Version

Sb1 = Sb 12363, reverse Susa Version Plate 5

Sb2 = Sb 14137, obverse Plate 6 Susa Version

Sb2 = Sb 14137, edge Susa Version Plate 7

Sb2 = Sb 14083, obverse Plate 8 Susa Version

Sb2 = Sb 14083, edge Susa Version Plate 9

Sb2 == Sb 14083, reverse Plate 10 Susa Version

Sb2 == Sb 14137, reverse Susa Version Plate II

Sb3 = Sb 12358 + Sb 12362, obverse Plate 12 Susa Version

Sb3 = Sb 12358 + Sb 12362, edge Susa Version Plate 13

Sb3 == Sb 12358 + Sb 12362, reverse Plate 14 URNAMMA B

B = AO 6316, obverse URNAMMA B Plate 15

B = AO 6316, reverse Plate 16

AO 5378, obverse URNAMMA C P1ate 17

AO 5378, edge Plate 18

AO 5378, reverse Plate 19 URNAMMA C

AO 5378, lower reverse Plate 20 URNAMMA C

AO 5378, reverse URNAMMA D Plate 21

B = U 16895 + UET 6 *147, obverse Plate 22 URNAMMA D

B = U 16895 + UET 6 *147, reverse :g URNAMMA D, C U 16860, obverse ~ URNAMMA F, B = BM 78183, obverse = N l.>l ::g

~ tv ~

URNAMMAD, C = U 16860, reverse URNAMMAF, B = BM 78183, reverse URNAMMA G Plate 25

collations

convex side r 1-5 8-9

8' 11-13

9'

10'

11' 12'

13' 10-11

14' 2 - 9-11 ~~T~-zu du,0 ga-am

15' 3-4 gud-de ba-~ 10-11 friff" du - ga-~m IO 17' 10-12 p.rFEf- e- ni - du, ~-~~.J...M.~ 18' 10-15 F,.if-"--f-1 :'.~ti-7

23' ~J~~~ . '~ - :-- . . . . . : ·1 flat slde

1'

2' ORBIS BIBLICUS ET ORIENTALIS - lieferbare Titel

Bd. 25/la LATTKE: Die Oden Salomos in ihrer Bedeutung für Neues Testament und Gnosis. Band Ia. Der syrische Text der Edition in Estrangela Faksimile des griechischen Papyrus Bodmer XI. 68 Seiten. 1980. Bd. 25/2 MICHAEL LATTKE: Die Oden Salomos in ihrer Bedeutung für Neues Testament und Gnosis. Band II. Vollständige Wortkonkordanz zur handschriftlichen, griechischen, koptischen, lateinischen und syrischen Überlieferung der Oden Salomos. Mit einem Faksimile des Kodex N. XVI-201 Seiten. 1979. Bd. 25/3 MICHAEL LATTKE: Die Oden Salomos in ihrer Bedeutung für Neues Testament und Gnosis. Band III. XXXIV-478 Seiten. 1986. Bd. 25/4 MICHAEL LATTKE: Die Oden Salomos in ihrer Bedeutung für Neues Testament und Gnosis. Band IV. XII-284 Seiten. 1998. Bd. 46 ERIK HORNUNG: Der ägyptische Mythos von der Himmelskuh. Eine Ätiologie des Unvoll­ kommenen. Unter Mitarbeit von Andreas Brodbeck, Hermann Schlägl und Elisabeth Staehelin und mit einem Beitrag von Gerhard Fecht. XII-129 Seiten, 10 Abbildungen. 1991. Dritte Auflage. Bd. 50/1 DOMINIQUE BARTHELEMY: Critique textuelle de l'Ancien Testament. 1. Josue, Juges, Ruth, Samuel, Rois, Chroniques, Esdras, Nehemie, Esther. Rapport final du Comite pour l'analyse textuelle de l'Ancien Testament hebreu institue par l'Alliance Biblique Universelle, etabli en cooperation avec R. Hulst t, Norbert Lohfink, William D. McHardy, H. Peter Rüger, coediteur, James A. Sanders, coediteur. 812 pages. 1982. Bd. 50/2 DOMINIQUE BARTHELEMY: Critique textuelle de l'Ancien Testament. 2. Isai'e, Jeremie, Lamentations. Rapport final du Comite pour l'analyse textuelle de l'Ancien Testament hebreu institue par l'Alliance Biblique Universelle, etabli en cooperation avec Alexander R. Hulst t, Norbert Lohfink, William D. McHardy, H. Peter Rüger, coediteur, James A. Sanders, coediteur. 1112 pages. 1986. Bd. 50/3 DOMINIQUE BARTHELEMY: Critique textuelle de l'Ancien Testament. Tome 3. Ezechiel, et les 12 Prophetes. Rapport final du Comite pour l'analyse textuelle de l'Ancien Tes­ tament hebreu institue par l'Alliance Biblique Universelle, etabli en cooperation avec Alexander R. Hulst t, Norbert Lohfink, William D. McHardy, H. Peter Rügert t, coediteur, James A. Sanders, coediteur. 1424 pages. 1992. Bd. 53 URS WINTER: Frau und Gattin. Exegetische und ikonographische Studien zum weibli­ chen Gottesbild im Alten Israel und in dessen Umwelt. XVIII-928 Seiten, 520 Abbildun­ gen.1983. 2. Auflage 1987. Mit einem Nachwort zur 2. Auflage. Bd. 55 PETER FREI/ KLAUS KOCH: Reichsidee und Reichsorganisation im Perserreich. 352 Seiten, 17 Abbildungen. 1996. Zweite, bearbeitete und erweiterte Auflage. Bd. 67 OTHMAR KEEL / SILVIA SCHROER: Studien zu den Stempelsiegeln aus Palästina/Israel. Band I. 115 Seiten, 103 Abbildungen. 1985. Bd. 71 HANS-PETER MATHYS: Liebe deinen Nächsten wie dich selbst. Untersuchungen zum altte­ stamentlichen Gebot der Nächstenliebe (Lev 19,18). XII-204 Seiten. 1986. 2. verbesserte Auflage 1990. Bd. 76 JOZE KRASOVEC: La justice (!fdq) de Dieu dans la hebraique et l'interpretation juive et chretienne. 456 pages. 1988. Bd. 77 HELMUT UTZSCHNEIDER: Das Heiligtum und das Gesetz. Studien zur Bedeutung der sinaitischen Heiligtumstexte (Ez 25-40; Lev 8-9). XIV-326 Seiten. 1988. Bd. 78 BERNARD GOSSE: Isaie 13, 1-14,23. Dans la tradition litteraire du livre d'Isai"e et dans la tradition des oracles contre les nations. 308 pages. 1988. Bd. 79 INKE W. SCHUMACHER: Der Gott Sopdu - Der Herr der Fremdlcinder. XVl-364 Seiten, 6 Abbildungen. 1988. Bd. 80 HELLMUT BRUNNER: Das horende Herz. Kleine Schriften zur Religions- und Geistes­ geschichte Ägyptens. Herausgegeben von Wolfgang Röllig. 449 Seiten, 55 Abbildungen. 1988. Bd. 81 WALTER BEYERLIN: Bleilot, Brecheisen oder was sonst? Revision einer Arnos-Vision. 68 Seiten. 1988. Bd. 82 MANFRED HUTTER: Behexung, Entsühnung und Heilung. Das Ritual der Tuunawiya für ein Königspaar aus mittelhethitischer Zeit (KBo XXI 1 - KUB IX 34-KBo XXI 6). 186 Sei­ ten. 1988. Bd. 83 RAPHAEL GIVEON: Scarabs from Recent Excavations in Israel. 114 pages with numerous illustrations and 9 plates. 1988. Bd. 84 MIRIAM LICHTHEIM: Ancient Egyptian Autobiographies chiefly of the Middle Kingdom. A Study and an Anthology. 200 pages, 10 pages with illustrations. 1988. Bd. 85 ECKART OTTO: Rechtsgeschichte der Redaktionen im Kodex E'fnunna und im «Bundesbuch». Eine redaktionsgeschichtliche und rechtsvergleichende Studie zu altbabylonischen und altisraelitischen Rechtsüberlieferungen. 220 Seiten. 1989. Bd. 86 ANDRZEJ NIWINSKI: Studies on the Illustrated Theban Funerary Papyri of the 11 th and 10th Centuries B.C. 488 pages, 80 plates. 1989. Bd. 87 URSULA SEIDL: Die babylonischen Kudurru-Reliefs. Symbole mesopotamischer Gottheiten. 236 Seiten, 33 Tafeln und 2 Tabellen. 1989. Bd.88 OTHMAR KEEL / HILDI KEEL-LEU / SILVIA SCHROER: Studien zu den Stempelsiegeln aus Palästina/Israel. Band II. 364 Seiten, 652 Abbildungen. 1989. Bd. 89 FRIEDRICH ABITZ: Baugeschichte und Dekoration des Grabes Ramses' VI. 202 Seiten, 39 Abbildungen. 1989. Bd. 90 JOSEPH HENNINGER SVD: Arabica varia. Aufsätze zur Kulturgeschichte Arabiens und seiner Randgebiete. Contributions a l'histoire culturelle de l'Arabie et de ses regions limi­ trophes. 504 pages. 1989. Bd.91 GEORG FISCHER:Jahwe unser Gott. Sprache, Aufbau und Erzähltechnik in der Berufung des Mose (Ex. 3-4). 276 Seiten. 1989. Bd. 92 MARK A. O'BRIEN: The Deuteronomistic History Hypothesis. A Reassessment. 340 pages. 1989. Bd. 93 WALTER BEYERLIN: Reflexe der Amosvisionen imjeremiabuch. 120 Seiten. 1989. Bd. 94 ENZO CORTESE: Josua 13-21. Ein priesterschriftlicher Abschnitt im deuteronomisti­ schen Geschichtswerk. 136 Seiten. 1990. Bd. 96 ANDRE WIESE: Zum Bild des Ko·nigs auf ägyptischen Siegelamuletten. 264 Seiten mit zahlrei­ chen Abbildungen im Text und 32 Tafeln. 1990. Bd. 97 WOLFGANG ZWICKEL: Raucherkult und Rauchergeräte. Exegetische und archäologische Studien zum Räucheropfer im Alten Testament. 3 72 Seiten. Mit zahlreichen Abbildungen im Text. 1990. Bd. 98 AAR ON SCHART: Mose und Israel im Konflikt. Eine redaktionsgeschichtliche Studie zu den Wüstenerzählungen. 296 Seiten. 1990. Bd. 99 THOMAS RÖMER: Israels Väter. Untersuchungen zur Väterthematik im Deuteronomium und in der deuteronomistischen Tradition. 664 Seiten. 1990. Bd. 100 OTHMAR KEEL / MENAKHEM SHUVAL / CHRISTOPH UEHLINGER: Studien zu den Stempelsiegeln aus Palästina / Israel Band III. Die Frühe Eisenzeit. Ein Workshop. XIV-456 Seiten. Mit zahlreichen Abbildungen im Text und 22 Tafeln. 1990. Bd. 101 CHRISTOPH UEHLINGER: Weltreich und «eine Rede». Eine neue Deutung der sogenann­ ten Turmbauerzählung (Gen 11,1-9). XVI-654 Seiten.1990. Bd. 102 BENJAMIN SASS: Studia Alphabetica. On the Origin and Early History of the Northwest Semitic, South Semitic and Greek Alphabets. X-120 pages. 16 pages with illustrations. 2 tables. 1991. Bd. 103 ADRIAN SCHENKER: Text und Sinn im Alten Testament. Textgeschichtliche und bibel­ theologische ·Studien. VIII-312 Seiten. 1991. Bd. 104 DANIELBODI: TheBookofEzekielandthePoemofErra. IV-332pages. 1991. Bd. 105 YUICHI OSUMI: Die Kompositionsgeschichte des Bundesbuches Exodus 20,22b-23,33. XIl-284 Seiten. 1991. Bd. 106 RUDOLF WERNER: Kleine Einführung ins Hieroglyphen-Luwische. XIl-112 Seiten. 1991. Bd. 107 THOMAS STAUBLI: Das Image der Nomaden im Alten Israel und in der Ikonographie seiner sess­ haften Nachbarn. XII-408 Seiten. 145 Abb. und 3 Falttafeln. 1991. Bd. 108 MOSHE ANBAR: Les tribus amurrites de Mari. VIII-256 pages. 1991. Bd. 109 GERARD J. NORTON / STEPHEN PISANO (eds.): Tradition ofthe Text. Studies offered to Dominique Barthelemy in Celebration of his 70th Birthday. 336 pages. 1991. Bd. 110 HILDI KEEL-LEU: Vorderasiatische Stempelsiegel. Die Sammlung des Biblischen Instituts der Universität Freiburg Schweiz. 180 Seiten. 24 Tafeln. 1991. Bd. 111 NORBERT LOHFINK: Die Väter Israels im Deuteronomium. Mit einer Stellungnahme von Thomas Römer. 152 Seiten. 1991. Bd. 113 CHARLES MAYSTRE: Les grands pretres de Ptah de Memphis. XIV-474 pages, 2 planches. 1992. Bd. 114 THOMAS SCHNEIDER: Asiatische Personennamen in ägyptischen Quellen des Neuen Reiches. 480 Seiten. 1992. Bd. 115 ECKHARD VON NORDHEIM: Die Selbstbehauptung Israels in der Welt des Alten Orients. Religionsgeschichtlicher Vergleich anhand von Gen 15/22/28, dem Aufenthalt Israels in Ägypten, 2 Sam 7, 1 Kön 19 und Psalm 104. 240 Seiten. 1992. Bd. 116 DONALD M. MATTHEWS: The Kassite Glyptic ofNippur. 208 pages, 210 figures. 1992. Bd. 117 FIONA V. RICHARDS: Scarab Seals from a Middle to Late Tomb at Pella in Jordan. XII-152 pages, 16 plates. 1992. Bd. 118 YOHANAN GOLDMAN: Prophetie et royaute au retour de l'exil. Les origines litteraires de la forme massoretique du livre dejeremie. XIV-270 pages. 1992. Bd. 119 THOMAS M. KRAPP: Die Priesterschrift und die vorexilische Zeit. Yehezkel Kaufmanns ver­ nachlässigter Beitrag zur Geschichte der biblischen Religion. XX-364 Seiten. 1992.

Bd. 120 MIRIAM LICHTHEIM: Maat in Egyptian Autobiographies and Related Studies. 236 pages, 8 plates. 1992.

Bd. 121 ULRICH HÜBNER: Spiele und Spielzeug im antiken Palästina. 256 Seiten. 58 Abbildungen. 1992.

Bd. 122 OTHMAR KEEL: Das Recht der Bilder, gesehen zu werden. Drei Fallstudien zur Methode der Interpretation altorientalischer Bilder. 332 Seiten, 286 Abbildungen. 1992.

Bd. 123 WOLFGANG ZWICKEL (Hrsg.): Biblische Welten. Festschrift für Martin Metzger zu seinem 65. Geburtstag. 268 Seiten, 19 Abbildungen. 1993.

Bd. 125 BENJAMIN SASS/ CHRISTOPH UEHLINGER (eds.): Studies in the lconography of North­ west Semitic lnscribed Seals. Proceedings of a symposium held in Fribourg on April 17-20, 1991. 368 pages, 532 illustrations. 1993.

Bd. 126 RÜDIGER BARTELMUS / THOMAS KRÜGER / HELMUT UTZSCHNEIDER (Hrsg.): Konsequente Traditionsgeschichte. Festschrift für Klaus Baltzer zum 65. Geburtstag. 418 Seiten. 1993.

Bd. 127 ASKOLD I. IVANTCHIK: Les Cimmeriens au Proche-Orient. 336 pages. 1993.

Bd. 128 JENS VOSS: Die Menora. Gestalt und Funktion des Leuchters im Tempel zu Jerusalem. 124 Seiten. 1993.

Bd. 129 BERND JANOWSKI / KLAUS KOCH/ GERNOT WILHELM (Hrsg.): Religionsgeschicht­ liche Beziehungen zwischen Kleinasien, Nordsyrien und dem Alten Testament. Internationales Sym­ posion Hamburg 17.-21. März 1990. 572 Seiten. 1993.

Bd. 130 NILI SHUPAK: Where can Wisdom be found? The Sage's Language in the Bible and in Ancient Egyptian Literature. XXXIl-516 pages. 1993.

Bd. 131 WALTER BURKERT / FRITZ STOLZ (Hrsg.): Hymnen der Alten Welt im Kulturvergleich. 134 Seiten. 1994.

Bd. 132 HANS-PETER MATHYS: Dichter und Beter. Theologen aus spätalttestamentlicher Zeit. 392 Seiten. 1994.

Bd. 133 REINHARD G. LEHMANN: Friedrich Delitzsch und der Babel-Bibel-Streit. 472 Seiten, 13 Tafeln. 1994.

Bd. 135 OTHMAR KEEL: Studien zu den Stempelsiegeln aus Palästina/Israel. Band IV. Mit Registern zu den Bänden I-IV. XII-340 Seiten mit Abbildungen, 24 Seiten Tafeln. 1994.

Bd. 136 HERMANN-JOSEF STIPP: Das masoretische und alexandrinische Sondergut desjeremiabuches. Textgeschichtlicher Rang, Eigenarten, Triebkräfte. VIl-196 Seiten. 1994.

Bd. 137 PETER ESCHWEILER: Bildzauber im alten Ägypten. Die Verwendung von Bildern und Gegenständen in magischen Handlungen nach den Texten des Mittleren und Neuen Reiches. X-380 Seiten, 28 Seiten Tafeln. 1994.

Bd. 138 CHRISTIAN HERRMANN: Ägyptische Amulette aus Palästina/Israel. Mit einem Ausblick auf ihre Rezeption durch das Alte Testament. XXIV-1000 Seiten, 70 Seiten Bildtafeln. 1994. Bd. 140 IZAK CORNELIUS: The Iconography of the Canaanite Gods Reshef and Ba'al. Late Bronze and Iron Age I Periods (c 1500 - 1000 BCE). XII-326 pages with illustrations, 56 plates. 1994.

Bd. 141 JOACHIM FRIEDRICH QUACK: Die Lehren des Ani. Ein neuägyptischer Weisheitstext in seinem kulturellen Umfeld. X-344 Seiten, 2 Bildtafeln. 1994.

Bd. 142 ORLY GOLDWASSER: From Icon to Metaphor. Studies in the Semiotics of the Hieroglyphs. X-194 pages. 1995.

Bd. 143 KLAUS BIEBERSTEIN:josua:fordan:fericho. Archäologie, Geschichte und Theologie der Landnahmeerzählungen Josua 1-6. XII-494 Seiten. 1995 .

Bd. 144 CHRISTL MAIER: Die «fremde Frau » in Proverbien 1-9. Eine exegetische und sozialge­ schichtliche Studie. XII-304 Seiten. 1995 .

Bd. 145 HANS ULRICH STEYMANS: Deuteronomium 28 und die ade zur Thronfolgeregelung Asar­ haddons. Segen und Fluch im Alten Orient und in Israel. XII-436 Seiten. 1995.

Bd. 146 FRIEDRICH ABITZ: Pharao als Gott in den Unterweltsbüchern des Neuen Reiches. VIII-228 Seiten. 1995.

Bd. 147 GILLES ROULIN: Le Livre de la Nuit. Une composition egyptienne de l'au-dela. Ire partie: tra­ duction et commentaire. XX-420 pages. IIe partie: copie synoptique. X-169 pages, 21 planches. 1996.

Bd. 148 MANDEL BACHMANN: Die strukturalistische Artefakt- und Kunstanalyse. Exposition der Grundlagen anhand der vorderorientalischen, ägyptischen und griechischen Kunst. 88 Seiten mit 40 Abbildungen. 1996.

Bd. 150 ELISABETH STAEHELIN / BERTRAND JAEGER (Hrsg.): Ägypten-Bilder. Akten des «Symposions zur Ägypten-Rezeption», Augst bei Basel, vom 9.-11. September 1993. 384 Seiten Text, 108 Seiten mit Abbildungen. 1997.

Bd. 151 A.WARBURTON: State and Economy in Ancient . Fiscal Vocabulary of the New Kingdom. 392 pages. 1996. ·

Bd. 152 FRAN<::OIS ROSSIER SM: L'intercession entre les hommes dans la Bible hebraique. L'intercession entre les hommes aux origines de l'intercession aupres de Dieu. 408 pages. 1996.

Bd. 153 REINHARD GREGOR KRATZ / THOMAS KRÜGER (Hrsg.): Rezeption und Auslegung im Alten Testament und in seinem Umfeld Ein Symposion aus Anlass des 60. Geburtstags von Odil Hannes Steck. 148 Seiten. 1997.

Bd. 154 ERICH BOSSHARD-NEPUSTIL: Rezeptionen von Jesaja 1-3 9 im Zwo'lfprophetenbuch. Unter­ suchungen zur literarischen Verbindung von Prophetenbüchern in babylonischer und per­ sischer Zeit. XIV-534 Seiten. 1997.

Bd. 155 MIRIAM LICHTHEIM: Moral Values in Ancient Egypt. 136 pages. 1997.

Bd. 156 ANDREAS WAGNER (Hrsg.): Studien zur hebrdischen Grammatik. VIII-212 Seiten. 1997.

Bd. 157 OLIVIER ARTUS: Etudes sur le livre des Nombres. Recit, Histoire et Loi en Nb 13,1-20,13. X-310 pages. 1997.

Bd. 158 DIETER BÖHLER: Die heilige Stadt in Esdras a und Esra-Nehemia . Zwei Konzeptionen der Wiederherstellung Israels. XIV-464 Seiten. 1997. Bd. 159 WOLFGANG OSWALD: Israel am Gottesberg. Eine Untersuchung zur Literargeschichte der vorderen Sinaiperikope Ex 19-24 und deren historischem Hintergrund. X-300 Seiten. 1998.

Bd. 160/1 JOSEF BAUER/ ROBERT K. ENGLUND / MANFRED KREBERNIK: Mesopotamien: Spiituruk-Zeit und Frühdynastische Zeit. Annäherungen 1. Herausgegeben von Pascal Attin­ ger und Markus Wäfler. 640 Seiten. 1998.

Bd. 160/3 WALTHER SALLABERGER / AAGE WESTENHOLZ: Mesopotamien: Akkade-Zeit und Ur III-Zeit. Annäherungen 3. Herausgegeben von Pascal Attinger und Markus Wäfler. 424 Sei­ ten. 1999.

Bd. 161 MONIKA BERNETT / OTHMAR KEEL: Mond, Stier und Kult am Stadttor. Die Stele von Betsaida (et-Tell). 175 Seiten mit 121 Abbildungen. 1998.

Bd. 162 ANGELIKA BERLEJUNG: Die Theologie der Bilder. Herstellung und Einweihung von Kultbildern in Mesopotamien und die alttestamentliche Bilderpolemik. 1998. XII-560 Seiten. 1998.

Bd. 163 SOPHIA K. BIETENHARD: Des Königs General. Die Heerführertraditionen in der vorstaat­ lichen und frühen staatlichen Zeit und die Joabgestalt in 2 Sam 2-20; 1 Kön 1-2. 388 Sei­ ten. 1998.

Bd. 164 JOACHIM BRAUN: Die Musikkultur Altisraels/Paliistinas. Studien zu archäologischen, schriftlichen und vergleichenden Quellen. XII-372 Seiten, 288 Abbildungen. 1999.

Bd. 165 SOPHIE LAFONT: Femmes, Droit et justice dans l'Antiquite orientale. Contribution a l'etude du droit penal au Proche-Orient ancien. XVI-576 pages. 1999.

Bd. 166 ESTHER FLÜCKIGER-HAWKER: Urnamma of Ur in Sumerian Literary Tradition. XVIII- 426 pages, 25 plates. 1999.

Weitete Informationen zur Reihe OBO: http://www.unifr.ch/bif/obo/obo.html

UNIVERSITY PRESS FRIBOURG SWITZERLAND UNIVERSITÄTSVERLAG FREIBURG SCHWEIZ EDITIONS UNIVERSITAIRES FRIBOURG SUISSE ORBIS BIBLICUS ET ORIENTALIS, SERIES ARCHAEOLOGICA

Bd. 1 JACQUES BRIEND / JEAN-BAPTISTE HUMBERT (Ed.): Tell Keisan (1971-1976), une cite phinicienne en Galilee. 392 pages, 142 planches. 1980.

Bd. 2 BERTRAND JAEGER: Essai de classification et datation des scarabees Menkheperre. 455 pages avec 1007 illustrations, 26 planches avec 443 figures. 1982.

Bd. 3 RAPHAEL GIVEON: Egyptian Scarabs from Western Asia from the Collections of the British Museum. 202 pages, 457 figures. 1985.

Bd. 4 SEYYARE EICHLER / MARKUS W ÄFLER: Tal! al-Ij amidiya 1. Vorbericht 1984. 360 Seiten, 104 Tafeln, 4 Seiten Illustrationen, 4 Faltpläne, 1 vierfarbige Tafel. 1985.

Bd. 5 CLAUDIA MÜLLER-WINKLER: Die iigyptischen Objekt-Amulette. Mit Publikation der Sammlung des Biblischen Instituts der Universität Freiburg Schweiz, ehemals Sammlung Fouad S. Marouk. 590 Seiten, 40 Tafeln. 1987.

Bd. 6 SEYYARE EICHLER / MARKUS W ÄFLER / DAVID WARBURTON: Tall al-Ij amuliya 2. Symposium Recent Excavations in the Upper Region. 492 Seiten, 20 Seiten Illu­ strationen, 2 Falttafeln, 1 vierfarbige Tafel. 1990.

Bd. 7 HERMANN A. SCHLÖGL / ANDREAS BRODBECK: Ägyptische Totenfiguren aus öffentli• chen und privaten Sammlungen der Schweiz. 356 Seiten mit 1041 Photos. 1990.

Bd. 8 DONALD M. MATTHEWS: Principles of composition in Near Eastern glyptic of the later second millennium B.C. 176 pages, 39 pages with drawings, 14 plates. 1990.

Bd. 9 CLAUDE DOUMET: Sceaux et cylindres orientaux: la collection Chiha. Preface de Pierre Amiet. 220 pages, 24 pages d'illustrations. 1992.

Bd. 10 OTHMAR KEEL: Corpus der Stempelsiegel-Amulette aus Palästina/Israel. Von den Anfängen bis zur Perserzeit. Einleitung. 376 Seiten mit 603 Abbildungen im Text. 1995.

Bd. 11 BEATRICE TEISSIER: Egyptian Iconography on Syro-Palestinian Cylinder Seals of the Middle Bronze Age. XII-224 pages with numerous illustrations, 5 plates. 1996.

Bd. 12 ANDRE B. WIESE: Die Anfänge der ägyptischen Stempelsiegel-Amulette. Eine typologische und religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchung zu den «Knopfsiegeln» und verwandten Objekten der 6. bis frühen 12. Dynastie. XXII-366 Seiten mit 1426 Abbildungen. 1996.

Bd. 13 OTHMAR KEEL: Corpus der Stempelsiegel-Amulette aus Palästina/Israel. Von den Anfängen bis zur Perserzeit. Katalog Band I. Von Tell Abu Farag bis 'Atlit. VIII - 808 Seiten mit 375 Phototafeln. 1997.

Bd. 14 PIERRE AMIET / JACQUES BRIEND / LILIANE COURTOIS / JEAN-BERNARD DUMORTIER: Tell el Far'ah. Histoire, glyptique et ceramologique. 100 pages. 1996. Bd. 15 DONALD M. MATTHEWS: The Early Glyptic o/Tell Brak. Cylinder Seals of Third Millen­ nium Syria. XIV-312 pages, 59 plates. 1997.

Bd. 16 SHUA AMORAI-STARK: Wolfe Family Collection of Near Eastern Prehistoric Stamp Seals. 216 pages. 1998.

Bd. 17 OLEG BERLEV / SVETLANA HODJASH: Catalogue of the Monuments of Ancient Egypt. From the Museums of the Russian Federation, Ukraine, Bielorussia, Caucasus, Middle Asia and ehe Baltic Stares. XIV-336 pages 208 plates. 1998.

UNIVERSITY PRESS FRIBOURG SWITZERLAND UNIVERSITÄTSVERLAG FREIBURG SCHWEIZ EDITIONS UNIVERSITAIRES FRIBOURG SUISSE UNIVERSITÄT FREIBURG SCHWEIZ BIBLISCHES INSTITUT

Das Biblische Institut in Freiburg Schweiz bietet Ihnen die Möglichkeit, im Anschluß an ein Diplom oder Lizentiat in Theologie, Bibelwissenschaft, Altertumskunde Palästinas/Israels, Vorderasiatischer Archäologie oder einen gleichwertigen Leistungsausweis im Rahmen eines Studienjahres (Oktober - Juni) ein

S pezialisierungszeugnis BIBEL UND ARCHÄOLOGIE (Feldarchäologie, Ikonographie, Epigraphik, Religionsgeschichte Palästinas/Israels) zu erwerben. Das Studienjahr wird in Verbindung mit der Universität Bern (25 Min. Fahrzeit) organisiert. Es bietet Ihnen die Möglichkeit, u:.- eine Auswahl einschlägiger Vorlesungen, Seminare und Übungen im Bereich "Bibel und Archäologie" bei Walter Dietrich, Othmar Keel, Ernst Axel Knauf, Max Küchler, Silvia Schroer und Christoph Uehlinger zu belegen; a:r diese Veranstaltungen durch solche in Ägyptologie (Hermann A. Schlögl, Freiburg), Vorderasiatischer Archäologie (Markus Wäfler, Bern) und altorientalischer Philologie (Pascal Attinger, Esther Flückiger, beide Bern) zu ergänzen; ""' die einschlägigen Dokumentationen des Biblischen Instituts zur palästinisch-israelischen Miniaturkunst aus wissenschaftlichen Grabungen (Photos, Abdrücke, Kartei) und die zu­ gehörigen Fachbibliotheken zu benutzen; ""' mit den großen Sammlungen (über 10'000 Stück) von Originalen altorientalischer Minia­ turkunst des Biblischen Instituts (Rollsiegel, Skarabäen und andere Stempelsiegel, Amu - lette, Terrakotten, palästinische Keramik, Münzen usw.) zu arbeiten und sich eine eige­ ne Dokumentation (Abdrücke, Dias) anzulegen; ir..> während der Sommerferien an einer Ausgrabung in Palästina/Israel teilzunehmen, wobei die Möglichkeit besteht, mindestens das Flugticket vergütet zu bekommen. Um das Spezialisierungszeugnis zu erhalten, müssen zwei benotete Jahresexamen abgelegt, zwei Seminarscheine erworben und eine schriftliche wissenschaftliche Arbeit im Umfange eines Zeitschriftenartikels verfaßt werden. Interessenten und Interessentinnen wenden sich bitte an den Curator des Instituts:

PD Dr. Christoph Uehlinger Biblisches Institut Universität, Misericorde CH-1700 Freiburg/ Schweiz Fax +41 - (0)26 - 300 9754 UNIYERSITE DE FRIBOURG EN SUISSE INSTITUT BIBLIQUE

L' Institut Biblique de l'Universite de Fribourg en Suisse offre Ja possibilite d'acquerir un

certificat de specialisation CRITIQUE TEXTUELLE ET HISTOIRE DU TEXTE ET DE L'EXEGESE DE L'ANCIEN TESTAMENT

(Spezialisierungszeugnis Textkritik und Geschichte des Textes und der Interpretation des Alten Testamentes) en une annee academique (octobre a juin). Toutes !es personnes ayant obtenu une licence en theologie ou un grade academique equivalent peuvent en beneficier.

Cette annee d'etudes peut etre organisee

~ autour de la critique textuelle proprement dite (methodes, histoire du texte, instruments de travail, edition critique de la Bible);

Q' autour des temoins principaux du texte biblique (texte masoretique et masore, textes bibliques de Qumran, Septante, traductions hexaplaires, Vulgate, Targoums) et leurs langues (hebreu, arameen, grec, latin, syriaque, copte), enseignees en collaboration avec les chaires de patrologie et d'histoire ancienne, ou

~ autour de l'histoire de l'exegese juive (en hebreu et en judeo-arabe) et chretienne (en collaboration avec la patrologie et l'histoire de l'Eglise). L'lnstitut dispose d'une bibliotheque specialisee dans ces domaines. Les deux chercheurs con­ sacres a ces travaux sont Adrian Schenker et Yohanan Goldman.

Pour l'obtention du certificat, deux examens annuels, deux seminaires et un travail ecrit equi­ valent a un article sont requis. Les personnes interessees peuvent obtenir des informations sup - plementaires aupres du responsable du programme:

Prof. Dr. Adrian Schenker Institut Biblique Universite, Misericorde CH-1700 Fribourg / Suisse Fax +41 - (0)26 - 300 9754 Summary

This book presents new standard editions of all the hitherto known hymns of Urnamma, the founder of the Third Dynasty of Ur (fl. 2100 B.C.), and adds new perspectives to the composition and development of the genre of Sumerian royal hymns in general. The first chapter (1) is introductory in nature (historical back­ ground, the reading of the name Urnamma, Sumerian royal hymns). The second chapter (II) presents a general survey of Urnamma's hymnic corpus, including arguments for a broader definition of Sumerian royal hymns and an attempt at classifying the non-standard orthography found in Urnamma's hymns. The third chapter (III) deals with correlations of Urnamma's hymns with other textual sources pertaining to him. A fourth chapter (IV) is devoted to aspects of continuity and change in royal hymnogra­ phy by analysing the Urnamma hymns in relation to other royal hymns and related genres. A discussion of topoi of legitimation and kingship and narrative materials in different text types during different periods of time and other findings concerning statues, stelas and royal hymns add new perspectives to the ongoing dis­ cussion of the original setting of royal hymns. Also, reasons are given why a version of the Sumerian King List may well be dated to Urnamma and the thesis advanced that lsmedagan of lsin was not only an imitator of tulgi but also of Urnamma. The final of the chapter IV shows that Urnamma A, also known as Urnamma's Death, uses the language of lamentation literature and Curse of Agade which describe the destruction of cities, and applies it to the death of a king. The last chapter (V) presents critical editions of Urnamma hymns A-H.

Top View